There are many peach blossoms at the widow's door

by image is not here

not mine. mtl. 315 ch. ancient. female and male protagonist. rebirth

2. Chapter 2

, === Chapter === 154 I'm going to throw you out

In the next three days, Ning Chun'er would go into Acacia Garden with a pale face every day, then close the door, and happily tell Meili that there were more things in the yard today.

"This is really strange. I have been paying attention to what's going on outside, but no one came. The next morning, there was a drowned cat at the door of the house."

…

"The flowers in my yard have withered for some reason. The most outrageous thing is that there are bloody footprints in the yard."

…

"Princess, there are big words written in blood on the wall of my courtyard today." On the third day, Ning Chun'er sat in front of her, her expression finally changed: "I have always been curious about what this person is going to do. Now I finally understand."

"What?" Mei Mei raised her eyebrows. Holding the saint in his mouth.

Ning Chun'er smiled and put down her hand. The person slowly became quiet, and he looked at her with watery eyes and said, "Someone wrote four words in blood on the wall of my courtyard."

"What four words?" My heart tightened slightly. Seeing her weird expression, Meimei subconsciously grabbed her arm.

Patting her hand, Ning Chun'er whispered: "What she wrote is... blood debt must be paid with blood."

His pupils shrank, his face filled with disbelief at the beautiful scenery.

Blood debts are paid with blood. Apart from Yu's, is there anyone else's blood debt on Ning Chun'er's body?

"I am careless." She whispered: "It seems that there is no airtight wall in this world. I don't know who knows the news, and now I am looking for my life to pay for it."

"How could it be?" Meimei squeezed her hand: "I'll let someone stand outside your yard and take a look. There are absolutely no ghosts in this world, only human hearts. Let's see who is behind this. Let's start…"

Ning Chun'er smiled and shook her head: "It's too late. There is more and more blood in the yard, and I can't even clean it up. I said I would go to my yard for lunch at noon, but I will find something abnormal no matter what."

The beautiful scenery was stunned. Song Liangchen has been with her for the past three days and has never gone to Chuner's place. If she wants to go today, it is impossible for her to stop her. If she does, Song Liangchen will become suspicious. They have such a good relationship, how could she compete for favor.

correct! With a flash in his mind, Meimei hurriedly grabbed her and said, "Isn't there another Shishi? If you go to her yard to show off your favor, she might intercept Master Zou on the way."

Ning Chun'er shook her head. He looked at her deeply and said, "Princess, don't you understand? There will be trouble with me in this courtyard. Apart from Shi, there is no one else."

These things are most likely caused by Shi Xiaoxian. However, her method was too hidden, and she couldn't even detect it, and she had no evidence to complain. Since it was her who did it, how could she possibly fall into the trap and stop the prince?

Her heart suddenly sank. Shen Meili frowned and thought for a long time before saying, "Why would she target you like this?"

Ning Chun'er shrugged: "I didn't have much contact with her in the past. After I came to the palace, I had disputes with her about the courtyard and the front office. These are trivial matters. If she targets me because of these, then It's too narrow-minded."

After thinking for a while, he added: "But she is indeed quite cautious."

She has low self-esteem, is sensitive and has a strong desire for revenge. If Shi Xiaoxian really did it, she would not be surprised at all.

"You don't have to be too nervous. Even if the prince realizes that something is wrong, it has been so long and there is no proof." Ning Chun'er stood up and said, "Princess, you should think about how to deal with Princess Anju. I heard that someone has entered the house. , I threw him to the North Courtyard."

The north courtyard is the guest courtyard, which is very large and has many guest rooms. But if Princess Anju is allowed to live in the North Courtyard, she obviously has no intention of treating her as a member of the family.

Meimei nodded and saw her getting up to leave. She couldn't help but warn her again: "Be careful, if you can't get it right with the prince, just ask someone to come to me and I will help you."

"Okay." Ning Chun'er smiled, her face still pure and cute, and she stepped out with a soft glow.

Troubles had piled up in the past few days. Meimei rubbed her forehead and felt really uncomfortable. She covered her chest and retched for a while.

"Master." Yu Shi came over to support her worriedly and carried her on her back: "If you feel so uncomfortable, just leave it alone and don't go to the North Courtyard."

After vomiting a few mouthfuls of sour water, Meili frowned, rinsed her mouth and leaned back on the chair: "I didn't want to go to the North Courtyard at first, but the prince gave me grace and said I can see whoever I want, so what can I do?"

"It's good if you can think like this." Yushi sighed: "Princess Anju is really not someone to mess with. I just heard the news that she had just arrived in the North Courtyard, so she took the maid sent by the prince to serve her from head to toe. I have scolded you all over, and you are just a shrew. As soon as I heard that the prince has a princess, I have been holding onto Prince Zhao and crying for a long time, clamoring to see you."

It sounded really ten times scarier than Ruixue. Mingmei hesitated, blinked and asked, "Then Princess Anju, is she as good at martial arts as our princess?"

"This slave doesn't know, but generally speaking, the princesses of each family have learned some martial arts." Yu Shi said: "Master, you don't have to worry about her making mistakes, there is Princess Ruixue to stop her."

"Yeah." Mei Mei nodded, stood up and held Jin Yi's hand, planning to take a nap. Recently, I have been feeling more and more tired, and I have taken a lot of the tonic prescribed by the medicine boy, but it has no effect. The old doctor said he wouldn't be back for another half month, and when he came back, he might have to check his pulse again.

In the north courtyard.

Zhao Anju had been crying for more than half an hour, cursing all the time, kicking and kicking Zhao Fengnian. Zhao Fengnian looked at her helplessly and said, "How did I know you came so fast? I already let you go." I rushed back with an urgent message to report to my father, but you are already halfway there, can you blame me?"

"I don't care!" Tears and snot flew down Zhao Anju's beautiful face: "My father said that I came here to be the princess. Now that there is someone in the princess' position, what do you want me to do?"

The voice was so loud that anyone passing by outside could hear it clearly.

Song Ruixue couldn't help but rolled her eyes: "If you don't care, who can? My brother and sister-in-law have a very good relationship. He personally helped my sister-in-law become the princess. Do you have to get in the middle?"

Zhao Anju turned his head and stared at her: "It was already agreed that it was my seat, but she took it. Is there any reason for me to interfere? You are such an unreasonable woman, no wonder my brother wants to Divorce you!"

"You..." Song Ruixue was furious. With her violent temper, she would be so angry when she met Zhao Anju, but she couldn't argue with her.

"Anju!" Zhao Fengnian scolded her, and just as he was about to speak, Song Ruixue was already so angry that she ran out.

"Ruixue." He quickly chased after her: "Where are you going?"

"I want you to take care of it!"

He doesn't care, who cares? Zhao Fengnian's temples jumped, he sighed and chased after him.

In an instant, Zhao Anju was the only one left in the room. She stopped crying, wiped away her tears, put on makeup, picked up her skirt and climbed over the wall to go out.

Meimei slept just fine. The weather was cool today. She wore thin pajamas and hid in the warm quilt, sleeping very soundly.

Jinyi and Yushi finished cleaning up the house and left together. They didn't notice that after the door was closed, the window inside was gently pushed open.

While sleeping, I suddenly felt like the world was spinning. Meimei was startled and quickly opened her eyes.

In front of her eyes was the ground outside the window sill. Someone was carrying her and struggling to climb out.

"What are you doing?" Meili couldn't help but struggle, pulling on the window string on one side and holding on tightly.

Zhao Anju looked at her seriously, pulled her hand off, jumped out of the window, and said in a very serious tone: "I will throw you out and make room for the princess."

Shen Meili: "..."

You actually want to lose her? And... the position of Princess Teng?

A maid passed by in the yard. When she saw the scene here, she couldn't help but scream, which shocked Zhao Anju.

"It's broken, it's broken." She muttered to herself, quickly stepped on the stones piled up beside the courtyard wall, picked her up and planned to climb out of the Acacia Garden.

Unexpectedly, the beautiful scenery has become a lot heavier recently, and it is not something that a girl can carry easily to climb the wall. As soon as she sat on the high wall, Zhao Anju rolled his eyes from exhaustion and almost let go and threw her down: " Why are you so heavy?!"

Meimei couldn't laugh or cry: "I slept well. You went in and carried me out. Do you still think I'm heavy?"

Jinyi and Yushi had already ran over quickly. When they saw their master sitting on such a high courtyard wall, they were both startled. One of them quickly went to call the prince, while the other shouted from under the courtyard wall: "Who are you?" ?What do you want to do to the princess?"

Zhao Anju frowned, kicked a shoe towards Yushi, and said angrily: "I should be the princess!"

Meimei raised her eyebrows: "Princess Anju?"

"Do you know me?" Zhao Anju rolled his eyes at her angrily: "If you do, just jump out of this yard by yourself. This is my place, and I want to take it back."

Amused by her serious expression, Meili leaned on the wall and asked her: "Do you think you will become the princess if you throw me out of this yard?"

"Otherwise?" Zhao Anju glared: "If you occupy this courtyard and refuse to let me go, then don't blame me for being cruel!"

Having said that, his handsome face cannot scare anyone at all. Meimei chuckled, moved her body, and almost fell down when she lost her balance. Zhao Anju was startled and immediately stretched out his hand to pull her: "Sit still!"

Raising her eyebrows, Mei Mei raised her head and took a serious look at the girl in front of her.

He is about sixteen years old, with a delicate face but an extremely arrogant expression. She was still wearing the red dress of the princess, but one of the symmetrical butterfly hairpins on her head was missing. It should have been left somewhere after climbing over the wall.

"What are you looking at?" The little girl became fierce again: "I shouldn't have pulled you, hurry up, get off!"

The hand that held her changed to one that pushed her outward. Before Mei Ming could react, her hand was empty and her body fell out of the wall with the inertia.

、=== Chapter === 155: Sing a big show with you. 7150 diamonds extra.

Yushi was so frightened that he lost his voice and watched helplessly as his master's figure disappeared from the courtyard wall.

She just fell down and looked back at Zhao Anju from the top of the two-foot-high wall.

Zhao Anju looked at Mei Mei's horrified expression. I felt a little guilty, but I still muttered in a low voice: "It's grass outside, and I can't kill anyone. I'm so afraid to do it..."

Before the last two words were uttered, I saw a black shadow flying past my eyes, like a black bird flying on the river, its clothes fluttering, light and fast.

He stretched out his hand to catch the fallen person, used his strength on the wall, flew around in the air, and landed softly on the grass below with Shen Meili. He only staggered, but did not let the person in his arms fall.

Zhao Anju was dumbfounded. I couldn't help but stare at the man in black clothes.

Who is this person? Prince Yan? She couldn't help but lean forward a little. She wanted to see what he looked like and how he could have such good Qing Gong.

However, when the man really raised his head, there was a fierce murderous look in his eyes, which passed through such a long distance and shot straight into Zhao Anju's eyes.

An Ju was shocked and felt a little at a loss.

"Are you okay?" Song Liangye looked away and frowned at Shen Meili: "If you haven't always prepared various mechanisms to deal with me, why did someone climb through the window again?"

The beautiful scenery was a little dazed, and my heart was beating so hard that I subconsciously covered my abdomen.

strangeness. She's not pregnant, so why would her first reaction be to reach out and hug her belly?

"I'm fine." She stretched out her hand and pushed Song Liangye away. Yushi had already ran out, holding her in shock and looking up and down: "Master, are you injured anywhere?"

"it's okay no problem."

Yu Shi breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at Zhao Anju. He didn't even care about the etiquette of honor and inferiority. He stepped forward and said: "Where did this person come from? He is so arrogant and dissatisfied that my master is a princess. Do you want to push him off the wall?" ! If someone loses his life, can you afford it?"

Song Liangye was pushed aside by her, but still frowned at Shen Meili.

Zhao Anju looked at him and ignored Yushi at all. He pointed at Song Liangye and said, "Is this person Prince Yan?"

Yu Shi snorted coldly and glanced at Song Liangye: "This is King Zhong of Yan Di, not King Yan."

"Prince Zhong?" Zhao Anju stood up from the wall, jumped down lightly, walked up to him and looked at him: "She looks...so beautiful."

Song Liangye frowned, with unclear emotions in his red eyes, but he had no good impression of the princess in front of him. He stretched out his hand to separate her and said, "You are blocking me."

Zhao Anju was stunned and followed his gaze. It turned out to be Shen Meili on the other side.

Isn't this man Prince Zhong? Why do you look like this? Looking at King Yan's Princess?

There were more and more people on the grass. Shen Meili was rubbing her belly in a daze when someone suddenly pulled her over.

She looked up and saw Song Liangchen asking with a cold face: "Who brought you out?"

It came so quickly. Meimei blinked and said, "Aren't you discussing something with someone?"

Song Liangchen frowned and looked her up and down. After seeing that she was fine, he said, "We were discussing something. I heard from Jinyi that someone brought you up to the courtyard wall."

Her pajamas were thin, and when he saw his face darken again, he reached out and took off the cloak on his body, wrapping her tightly.

Then he looked coldly at Zhao Anju who was standing next to him.

"Princess Zhao, I seem to have said, please don't disturb the princess."

What a scary man!

Zhao Anju was so frightened by his look that he subconsciously hid behind Song Liangye, only sticking his head out and frowning: "I won't come if you tell me not to. Wouldn't that be too obedient?"

Everyone was shocked, and Song Liangchen's face was even more ugly. Song Liangye, on the other hand, couldn't help laughing when he heard her words.

His smile was as if spring had come early, and all kinds of flowers were blooming in front of Zhao Anju's eyes. They were as colorful as they were beautiful! Unable to help it, she smiled stupidly.

Song Liangchen's eyebrows twitched slightly, and he squinted at Zhao Anju, then at Song Liangye. His expression suddenly softened a little, and he didn't blame her for being rude. He put his arms around the beautiful scenery and returned to Xiangsi Garden.

Song Liangye watched and wanted to follow him in to see if Shen was scared, but the princess behind him suddenly jumped in front of him, raised her chin, and asked him haughtily: "What's your name?"

Slightly unhappy, Song Liangye walked around her and walked forward. Carrying mixed things in the mouth.

Zhao Anju is a person who takes soft things rather than hard ones. Just answer her honestly and that's all. When she ignored her, her whole body became energetic. She opened her arms and stood in front of him again, without moving an inch. Rang Di said: "You will only be allowed to go if you tell me!"

Song Liangye curled her lips and looked at her with squinted eyes: "Are you interested in me?"

Anju's face turned red and he was startled. He didn't expect this person to be so direct and couldn't answer for a while.

"If you are interested in me, you can come to me at night."

When he smiled, he was like a fairy under the moonlight in the middle of the night. The stars in his eyes rolled around her, making her unable to recover. Suddenly, he seemed to have lost his soul. He stretched out his hands blankly, but saw him turn around and walk in another direction.

"Princess?" Yin Gou, the maid next to her, shook her hard: "Princess, please wake up!"

"Ah?" Zhao Anju turned to look at her with a smile: "What's wrong?"

Yin Gou was so frightened by her expression that he shuddered and curled his lips and said: "You are here to be a princess for King Yan, not for Prince Zhong. Why are you staring at that person? I heard this, this Prince Zhong But the last Prince Yan had a child with Men Xianer..."

"Shut up!" Zhao Anju's face darkened.

Yin Gou was shocked and couldn't laugh or cry: "Are you really attracted to him?"

"So what's the matter?" Zhao Anju pursed his lips: "I want you, a little maid, to take care of it, so shut up."

Yin Gou looked at her with some worry, but no matter how close she was, she was just a maid, and her master wouldn't listen to anything she said, so he just let it go.

"No matter how hard I try, I still can't." Song Liangchen pressed her down on the bed to rest, pinched her calves, and then pinched her waist: "Are you sure you're okay?"

"It's okay, I was caught just now, and I wasn't hurt at all." Meili pursed her lips and held her forehead in distress: "This Princess Anju looks so troublesome."

"There have been a lot of things going on in the house recently." Song Liangchen frowned and said, "It is said that something happened over there at Chun'er. It's inevitable that I won't be with you. You should be more careful. How you used the mechanism to hit me at the beginning, you will do the same now. Others, do you understand?"

"Understood." Mei Mei nodded seriously.

However, looking at Princess Anju's battle today, she really didn't feel confident at all.

Song Liangchen was also worried. He called the people to come over and simply packed up a room in Xiangsi Garden to discuss matters with others.

"Your Highness, this is really true." Yushi looked at the busy domestic slaves outside and the important officials of Yan Land coming and going, and couldn't help but click his tongue: "You are too doting on our master."

Jin Yi nodded in agreement. Today's encounter was a near miss, and he was afraid that the prince would not leave Xiangsi Garden for several days.

Looking back at her master who was still counting the money carefully, she sighed. It would be great if the prince and princess could continue to be like this.

Ning Chun'er sat in the ladies' building, holding her chin and thinking about things.

The prince had come, and she also said that someone was using various things to scare her, but she didn't dare to mention the bloody words on the wall. The blood was wet and rubbed into a ball, making it blurry and blurry.

But paper can't stop the fire. If anyone knows about this, they will go to the prince sooner or later. She just didn't understand that besides her and the princess, no other person knew about it, so how could it spread?

"What is Sister Ning thinking about?" Someone came in from outside and sat down next to her.

"Master." Jin Fen followed her in and looked at Shi with a troubled face: "This slave has already stopped Master."

Ning Chun'er didn't even raise her head, waved her hand to Jin Fen, and said calmly: "Master, why are you interested in coming to my spooky courtyard?"

Shi looked at her: "Except for coming to your yard for dinner today, I haven't favored you for a long time, right?"

"Aren't you the same?" Ning Chuner said, "Are you still in the mood to laugh at me?"

Shi Xiaoxian shook his head: "I'm not here to laugh at you, but I just feel that you and I are in the same boat. I was framed by the princess and lost the prince's favor. You did the same. The yard was in such a mess that the prince refused to come."

"What do you mean by this?" Ning Chun'er finally raised his eyes, looked at her and chuckled: "The princess designed to frame you?"

Shi Xiaoxian nodded solemnly: "If she hadn't cheated, how could I have lost that game of chess in the main courtyard? If I lost, the prince would stop visiting me, which is exactly what she wanted."

Ning Chun'er raised her eyebrows, smiled with unknown meaning, and didn't answer.

After waiting for a while, Shishi said on his own: "I heard that there have been strange things in your yard these days, why don't you check the people around you? Except for the personal maid, aren't the rest all given by the princess?"

"so what?"

Shi Xiaoxian smiled, stood up and said, "I just want to remind you that people's hearts are unpredictable. If you treat someone as a true friend, she might still be playing tricks behind your back to compete with you."

The faint tone contained a strong and uncomfortable feeling.

Watching her go out, Ning Chun'er chuckled and played with the teacup on the table.

Is the human heart unpredictable?

"Master." Jin Fen came in, his face still pale: "My slave has been guarding the door of the yard. No one else entered the yard, but there is another dead cat in the backyard, a black one."

After closing her eyes, Ning Chun'er said, "I understand in my heart, let her go."

It's a fox, and one day it will show its tail. She has never been an impatient person. If someone wants to sing a big opera with her, she will sing slowly with them to see who can sing to the end.

As night fell, the palace finally became quieter.

Zhao Anju sat in front of the dressing table and looked at his face carefully.

"Master, why are you dressed so neatly at night?" Yin Gou next to him couldn't help but ask.

, === Chapter === 156 Silly Woman 7300 Diamonds Additional Update

Zhao Anju looked at himself in the mirror with a smile. Instead of answering Yin Gou's words, he asked, "Am I good-looking?"

Yin Gou frowned and came over to look at her for a while before saying, "It looks pretty good like this. But why don't you wear your favorite butterfly hairpin?"

Speaking of this, Anju was still a little sad. He pointed to a butterfly hairpin on the table and said: "There is only one left. I went out today and I don't know where I left it. Let's go look for it tomorrow. I have something to do tonight." "

Silver Hook glared: "It's already so late, master, what else do you have to do?"

An Ju chuckled, and his eyes seemed to be filled with stars, which were extraordinarily bright: "Didn't he say that? Find him again at night."

"Master!" Yin Gou turned pale and tugged on An Ju's sleeve. He took two breaths of cold air and almost regained his composure: "Are you really serious about looking for him? It's midnight. When is the time for a decent woman to go out?"

"I'm not doing anything, look at you looking so nervous." Rolling his eyes, Zhao Anju stood up and said happily: "I just looked at him and thought he was pretty good-looking, and his Qing Gong is very good. I want to make a friend." It's also good."

"Master." Yin Gou shook his head repeatedly: "Didn't you hear what people said? It's just that King Yan Zhong was of a bad background. He was not very well-behaved. He had hooked up with many women from good families, but he never married a wife. You still... "

Listen to this. Zhao Anju was not happy, took out a bottle of something from his sleeve, poured some into the teacup, and then stirred it well.

"What are you doing?" Yin Gou came over curiously and asked, "What kind of medicine is this?"

"Try it." Zhao Anju reached out and gave her the tea cup.

Silver Hook was also naive and believed that his master would not harm him, so he took it and drank it honestly. After drinking, he put the cup aside and then quietly fell to the ground.

An Ju sighed, carried Yin Gou to the bed, and touched her head: "I know you are worried about me, but there is no need, I can fight. Just sleep well."

The drugged Silver Hook slept as well as he could. I couldn't wake up even if I heard the sound of opening and closing the door.

Princess Zhao happily went out, straightened her clothes, touched her hair, and skipped to Song Liangye's room in the north courtyard.

The light is still on in his room, is he waiting for him, right?

Feeling happy, Anju looked around and saw no one was around, so he reached out and pushed the door open. But the moment she opened the door, the lights in the room went out, which startled her.

"Prince Zhong?" Stopping at the door and looking at the dark room, Zhao Anju hesitated, not knowing whether to advance or retreat. No one answered her inside, but there was clearly someone's presence.

Take courage. She stepped in anyway and even closed the door.

"You're quite brave." Someone appeared silently behind her, and lazily put his arm on her shoulders. His breath was warm: "You really dare to come in?"

There was a shiver behind his ears. Zhao Anju shrank and used the moonlight to see the person behind him clearly. He rolled his eyes and said, "What's so scary about this? There's no ghost. You, on the other hand, can be considered a prince after all. Why are you so sneaky?"

Song Liangye curled his lips, rested his chin on her shoulder, and said calmly: "I wanted to scare you, but who knew I failed. Tell me, why did you come to me?"

Zhao Anju was stunned, his heart beat even faster, his body stiffened, he didn't dare to move, his attention was focused on his shoulders. After thinking for a long time, he hesitated and said: "You haven't told me your name yet."

"Name?" The person behind him chuckled: "Is this why you came to my room alone in the dead of night?"

"No...what else?" Zhao Anju was timid. Although she was usually very arrogant and domineering, and in terms of kung fu, she might not be able to defeat the person behind her, but...she actually felt a little scared now.

I can't say what I'm afraid of, but I feel goosebumps all over my body and my mind is foggy.

Song Liangye chuckled softly and turned her to face her. The moonlight in his eyes also entered her eyes: "I thought you were attracted to me."

There was a "Weng" sound in his head, and Zhao Anju was dumbfounded.

After living for sixteen years, she beat any man who dared to approach her half to death. This was the first time that someone looked at her with such tender eyes.

Do you like him? But we only met once.

However, on that side, the thing in her heart kept beating, thumping, thumping, much faster than usual. A voice kept saying in my ears: "Go see him."

Go to him, go to him!

Is this considered fancy...? Reaching out to scratch her head, she laughed dryly and looked up at him: "You're fine."

Song Liangye raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile: "Where is the best place?"

"Anywhere is fine." She answered quickly and crisply.

Getting closer to her, Song Liangye looked into her eyes and whispered: "I can't blame anyone. The princess of Zhaodi is an unruly woman who dares to love and hate."

He just rushed to the ground to express his feelings?

Her reputation in Zhao Dili has never been very good, and Zhao Anju has never cared about it. Anyway, she is just willful. She will hit whoever she wants and scold whomever she wants. If she does something wrong, she has to be accommodated by others. Who calls her? Is it the apple of King Zhao's eye?

But when Song Liangye said this, she panicked a little and quickly explained: "I'm not usually like this, it was only when I met you..."

"Really?" He flipped his fingers, took out a small bottle of medicine from her sleeve, pinched open the red cork and sniffed: "The princess also likes to wear this."

Similar people.

Zhao Anju frowned and was about to explain, but the man lowered his head coldly and took her lips in his, gently twisting her lips.

Her whole body froze, she raised her eyes, and happened to look into his vast starry eyes.

She put her hand on his chest and tried to resist, but because of this look from him, she completely lost her armor.

After a moment, she hugged him back with trembling hands.

Song Liangye curled his lips, and the smile on his lips was a little coquettish. She was so stunned that she didn't even notice that she was being led to the bed.

"Wait...wait." She realized when she felt a chill on her shoulders, and stretched out her hand to block him in a panic. But the person on her body didn't care, and lingering kisses fell on her face and body, encircling her in his arms, like a prey to the mouth, and would not let go.

"Don't you want to know my name, Princess?"

"…yes."

"Well, let me tell you..." He lowered his head and used his teeth to pull open the rope of her bellyband. His voice was as soft as a lover's murmur. Every word, every word, was like the gentlest shackles in the world, tightly binding her.

Anju felt that his body was starting to heat up, and he felt empty. He wanted to hug him tighter, and then tighter.

"You...what's your name?"

He lowered his head and looked at the white and tender prey in his arms, like a spider closing its web, slowly approaching her and violating her.

The moment he felt the severe pain, Zhao Anju finally heard the person on him say:

"My name is Song Liangye, icy cold, nighty night."

His body hurt as if it had been torn apart, and the moment tears fell from the corners of his eyes, Zhao Anju finally remembered the name.

Song Liangye, it sounds so good.

A girl who was inexperienced in the world, when she lost her most precious thing, she was still thinking sweetly in her heart that instead of marrying King Yan, she might as well marry King Yan Zhong. She was very impulsive that night, but she didn't regret it at all because she met an amazing man.

He had eyes full of stars, an extremely beautiful face, and he could call her name gently.

Live in peace, live in peace.

At this time, she didn't think much about why she didn't tell him her name, but he knew it.

They lingered until late at night, her face turned pale from the pain, and she curled up on the bed. The person next to her got up, lit a lamp, and came over to hug her gently.

"Anju, let me give you something."

Zhao Anju opened his eyes and saw his lost butterfly hairpin shining brightly in his hand.

"You are so shameless." She smiled with a white face, scolded him, took the hairpin, and put it away very preciously: "Why are you here?"

Song Liangye sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her with a faint smile: "I picked it up accidentally."

Anju smiled, his delicate face a bit moving: "What a fate."

"Yeah." He looked at her with deep eyes, and couldn't help but bully her again.

She was really in pain and could resist. But all the martial arts he had learned seemed useless in front of him. She wanted to see him happy, even if she bit her tongue in pain, she wanted to see him smile again.

Are all women who fall in love with someone so stupid?

When dawn broke, she went back to her room in embarrassment, wiped her body with a handkerchief, and changed into thick clothes to cover up all the traces on her body.

After doing this, she lay on the bed and laughed from time to time.

The happiest thing in life is nothing more than this, right?

At three o'clock in the morning, Zhao Fengnian and Ruixue hurried to Acacia Garden.

"elder brother!"

Ignoring that Jin Yi and Yu Shi were still blocking the way, Song Ruixue opened the door and walked in: "Something is going wrong. Brother, please wake up!"

Song Liangchen, who was sitting by the bed, turned around, frowned and looked at her, and put his finger on his lips.

Ruixue was stunned for a moment, then looked down and saw that Mei Mei was still lying inside, holding her brother's waist, sleeping so soundly.

With a slight blush on her face, she turned around and stomped her feet gently: "It's so late and you guys are still not up. Brother, come out first. Something big has happened!"

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, looked down at the beautiful scenery, gently opened her hands and put them back under the quilt, then stood up, put on his cloak, and walked out of the inner room.

"What's wrong?"

Zhao Fengnian was also standing in the outer room with a serious expression.

"Anju said that she wants to marry Song Liangye."

As soon as these words came out, Song Liangchen was stunned: "Why did you suddenly say such a thing?"

Although he had that intention when he saw Princess Anju's appearance yesterday, it had only been one night and he hadn't figured out what to do yet. Why was he going to marry Song Liangye right now?

Zhao Fengnian looked a little embarrassed and didn't say much. He just said: "This matter has become a foregone conclusion. I came to tell you because I just want to discuss it with you first. If Anju marries Prince Zhong, what will happen to Zhao Di and Prince Zhong?" Your relationship... will inevitably be awkward."

, === Chapter === 157 Horrible Thoughts

The person behind Zhao Anju is King Zhao. If she marries Song Liangye, that is to say, compared to him. King Zhao may support King Zhong more.

Song Liangchen frowned, looked up at Zhao Fengnian and said, "Does Prince Zhao have any ideas?"

Zhao Fengnian glanced at Song Ruixue and said, "Let's talk alone."

"Why are you avoiding me?" Song Ruixue said dissatisfiedly: "What are you saying that I still can't listen to?"

"You should go see Princess Anju and give her some advice." Song Liangchen looked at her and said, "Let's not put aside the relationship behind him. As for him, he is not suitable for Princess Anju."

Song Ruixue pouted, glanced at the two people in front of her, and then turned around and left.

Zhao Fengnian closed the door, looked at Song Liangchen seriously and said: "Prince Zhong has no official concubine. He came to Yan to live in peace, and he only wanted to be the official concubine. I think that her marriage to Song Liangye can help us get out of the current predicament. "

"But." Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes: "She didn't just come here to get married."

"I know this, so there is a way. It depends on whether you can help me." Zhao Fengnian glanced around, holding the jade ring in his hand and rubbing it constantly.

Seeing him like this, Song Liangchen understood: "You want me to convince Ruixue to get married to you again as soon as possible, so that King Zhao can balance the relationship between me and Song Liangye, right?"

"You..." Zhao Fengnian said with a straight face, "It's quite boring to know everything!"

Song Liangchen chuckled and tapped his fingertips on the table. Tapping again and again: "Seeing that Prince Zhao is as enthusiastic about Ruixue recently as he was when he proposed marriage, why doesn't Ruixue care about you as much as he did before?"

Zhao Fengnian was silent.

If he knew why, would he still be unable to figure her out like this?

"However, I think the method Prince Zhao said is feasible." After thinking about it, Song Liangchen smiled and said: "But, after all, you have betrayed Ruixue once. If I helped you with this, then you will betray her again. How about it?"

Zhao Fengnian looked up at him and said calmly: "I know that King Yan must have conditions in advance. Let's talk about it."

"I am not a greedy person." Song Liangchen smiled, looked at him very seriously and said: "If Prince Zhao fails Ruixue again and makes her frown and become thinner after marrying you, then I will return all the soldiers under the Mountain and River Talisman. Give me Yandi."

Zhao Fengnian: "..."

He is really not a greedy person, and he is quite inhumane when he is greedy. All of the 50,000 elite soldiers under Shanhe Talisman are going to return to Yan? Only a fool would agree to him! That's half of the military power in his hands!

Song Liangchen didn't say much, and quietly brought tea to drink, with an expression like "If you don't agree, then there's nothing I can do about it, just work hard on your own."

Zhao Fengnian is so angry. He is obviously here to help him find a solution, okay? Why did he end up begging him?

I wanted to throw away my hands and leave, but then I thought about it. They don't directly want his 50,000 elite soldiers, they just want him in case he loses to Song Ruixue again. This can probably be regarded as a brother's love and attention for his sister. He won't be angry, just live up to it, okay?

After being separated from Song Ruixue for so long, he really understood that he didn't want to lose her. Even though he rarely accompanied her and pampered her before, he felt at ease when she was in the yard. As soon as she left, everything in the Prince's Mansion went wrong.

If given another chance, he would do better.

Gritting his teeth and successfully persuading himself, fool Zhao said, "Okay, I promise you, as long as you can persuade her to marry me, then I will write this agreement with you in black and white."

"Prince Zhao, please be happy." Song Liangchen stood up and patted his shoulder: "Since you are so sincere, I will leave it up to Ruixue."

"Okay." Zhao Fengnian nodded, feeling relieved. With King Yan's words, he didn't have to worry: "Then I'll go to Anju's place first."

"Walk slowly."

After seeing the person out in person and closing the door, Song Liangchen was in a good mood. He opened the bead curtain and walked into the inner room. He saw that the person on the bed had woken up at some point, lying on the bed with his chin propped up and looking at him.

Raising his eyebrows slightly, he went over and poked her forehead: "Eavesdropping?"

Mei Mei curled her lips: "You spoke so loudly, as if I didn't exist, do you blame me for hearing you?"

Song Liangchen chuckled, sat on the edge of the bed, picked him up and leaned on his chest: "No blame, blame me for waking you up."

These words were so gentle that people's hearts trembled when they heard them. Shen Meili turned her face away and changed her subject: "Are you going to sell your sister?"

He reached out and took off her pajamas, then took the clothes he had put aside, and put it on for her very naturally, tying the belt with his eyebrows lowered. Song Liangchen said: "Don't blame me for selling her. Instead of remarrying casually, she has to be married to her husband." If the family dislikes her, she might as well give Zhao Fengnian another chance."

Meimei raised her eyebrows: "Why is it that if a woman remarries, she will be rejected by her husband's family?"

"Are you stupid?" Song Liangchen curled his lips: "Who would want his woman to have sex with someone else?"

"Then, why can't a woman dislike her husband and favor others?"

Startled, he looked up at her: "Where did you get this idea? Stop it immediately. How can women compare with men? Shouldn't it be written in "Female Training" and "Female Precepts"? Women should be Put your husband's family first, obey the three virtues and the four virtues. Such thoughts of yours will be criticized verbally and written by those scholars."

Pouring her lips, Meimei whispered: "I just think about it like this occasionally."

Nowadays, Neo-Confucianism is prevalent, which places extremely strict requirements on women's chastity and respects men. It is as common for men to have three wives and four concubines as to add salt to cooking. With such a rebellious thought, she could only think about it by herself.

"Princess Anju, do you want me to go and check on the situation?"

After putting on her clothes and arranging her hair, Mingmei was about to get up and leave when Song Liangchen pushed her back to the stool: "Put something on before going."

As he spoke, he reached out and pinched a tortoiseshell hairpin and inserted it into her bun.

Mei Mei was stunned and looked in the mirror. This tortoiseshell hairpin was similar to the one given by Song Liangye, except that the pattern on it changed into a strange plum blossom.

"This is?"

"You can buy it randomly on the street. If you sell it to Song Liangye, don't bother with it. It's not worth anything." The person behind him snorted: "Although it's not worth anything, if you lose it to me, then I will You'll be angry too."

Meimei laughed, touched the hairpin, stood up and knelt down: "I thank you for your kindness."

Where can I buy this thing on the street?

Song Liangchen hummed, gave her a hand, and took her out together. The well-dressed and well-fed man had been locked out of the door. Seeing that his master finally came out, he quickly said: "Master, it's time for lunch."

"There's no rush." Meimei said, "Let's go to the North Courtyard for dinner."

Yu Shi was stunned and looked up at Song Liangchen, who nodded and said: "You go with the princess, I have something else to do."

"yes."

The beautiful scenery along the way made her feel good. Jin Yi looked at it and couldn't help teasing: "Our master looks like a teenage girl these days."

"Is it possible that I usually look very old?" Meili looked back at her aggrievedly: "Are there wrinkles on my face?"

"No." Jin Yi raised his head and looked at the brand new tortoiseshell hairpin on the bun: "I just think... this hairpin is very beautiful and makes you look radiant."

Mei Mei smiled, looked at the silver jewelry on Jin Yi's head, simply pulled out a decorated gold hairpin and put it on her head: "Young girl, you should dress up more, this reward You, when you get back, find another jade bracelet to replenish your jade food."

Hearing this, Yu Shi smiled and rolled his eyes: "Sure enough, our master is in a good mood when the prince is here. But master, if you give such a valuable thing to Jin Yi, she will definitely have to find a way to sell it."

"Huh?" Mei Mei raised her eyebrows: "Is Jinyi still short of money?"

Jin Yi waved her hands repeatedly: "The master rewarded me, but I will not sell it..."

"Come on." Yushi put her down: "Your fiancé has already gone to Beijing, isn't he still clamoring for money? You have given him your monthly money and savings, besides selling things, is there any other way? "

fiancé? Meimei frowned and thought for a while, not mentioning the food, she had almost forgotten that Jinyi's fiancé was said to be a person who was going to take the first prize exam. The autumn exam had started a long time ago, and he should have gone to Beijing to take the exam by now. However, does Jinyi have to pay all the expenses?

"Master, don't think too much." Jin Yi was a little embarrassed: "I will keep this hairpin and will not sell it."

"Don't be nervous. You can do whatever you want with the things I've given you." Meili patted her hand: "When I get back, I'll give you another twenty taels of silver."

With eyes wide open, Jin Yi looked up at her, his eyes instantly turning red: "Master..."

"Okay, okay, it's not a big deal. Let's go see Princess Anju first." Mei Mei smiled, and in order to avoid Jin Yi's embarrassment, she turned around and walked forward.

Yu Shi took Jin Yi's hand and looked at her, both of them had the same look in their eyes.

I am truly blessed to be able to follow such a master. Clip low to find the number.

In the north courtyard, Song Liangye went somewhere unknown, while An Ju was sitting excitedly in his room, playing with the makeup box.

Song Ruixue stood next to her with a sad look on her face and said: "Princess, in terms of blood relationship, I am Song Liangye's biological sister, but he is really going to hurt you, so you'd better wake up as soon as possible."

"Are you her biological sister?" An Ju rolled his eyes: "Have you ever fulfilled even a little sister's responsibility to him? I heard that you and King Yan wish that King Zhong died."

She wasn't even married yet, but she was already protecting her to death. Song Ruixue was so angry that she couldn't help it, and she didn't know how to persuade her. Just when she was anxious, she saw Mei Mingmei stepping in from the door.

"Sister-in-law!" As if seeing a savior, Ruixue rushed over quickly: "Come and help me persuade the princess, she won't listen to anything I say."

An Ju turned his head and frowned slightly when he saw Shen Meili.

, === Chapter === 158 You will suffer

This morning, she had already inquired about Song Liangye's situation. Apart from his life experience, she was most concerned about him. It was Shen Meili in front of me.

They said that Prince Zhong did not think about food and drinks for her and came all the way just to see her. They said that Princess Yan had gone out and entered together with King Zhong, and had been by her side during the war. They also said that King Zhong made a tortoiseshell hairpin for her and spent two months just to see her wear it.

Zhao Anju looked up and saw the tortoiseshell hairpin on the beautiful bun. The pattern is not very delicate, but it is obvious. It was carved by someone who couldn't carve, and it was slightly rough. But it is full of affection.

How many men are willing to put down their sword-holding hand and carve a hairpin for a woman? Keep your talents low.

With a stern look on her face, she looked at the person in front of her and said in a contradictory tone: "It's not Princess Yan's turn to persuade me about my matter, right?"

Meili held Ruixue's hand and walked in. She raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard these words: "I'm not here to be a lobbyist. I'm just here to ask about the situation. Why does Princess Zhao suddenly want to marry Prince Zhong?"

"You have already occupied my position as princess, why don't you allow me to marry another person?" An Ju curled his lips: "You have to be a concubine under you to be happy?"

There was such a strong smell of gunpowder that Zhao Fengnian next to him could hear it. He gently pulled An Ju's sleeve: "Why are you so rude to the princess? If you really want to marry Prince Zhong, you will have to call her sister-in-law in the future."

"Ha." Zhao Anju turned to look at the mirror on the table: "The sister-in-law who is entangled with her brother-in-law?"

"What nonsense are you talking about!" Song Ruixue couldn't help shouting: "Who is entangled with that beast?"

"Who are you calling a beast?"

"I scold anyone who does something beastly, and you are the only one who treats him as a good person because he has bad eyesight like you!"

Zhao Anju narrowed his eyes, stood up as soon as he slapped the table, grabbed the nine-section silver whip lying next to him, and hit Ruixue without any explanation.

"Anju!" Zhao Fengnian was startled. It was too late to stop him when he saw Song Ruixue pushing Mei Mei into Jinyi's arms, and then took her silver whip with his bare hands, his face turned pale.

"If you want to fight out and have fun, what's the point of sneak attack on people!" Ruixue was really angry. They are all people with tempers, who should let her fail?

"Just hit me, am I afraid of you?" Withdrawing the silver whip, Zhao Anju took a look at the beautiful scenery and walked to the yard.

Song Ruixue gritted her teeth, took down the sword from the wall, and followed him out.

"Ruixue, Anju!" Zhao Fengnian looked very ugly: "What can you two fight?"

"Get out of the way!" Zhao Anju pushed him away and came forward waving his silver whip. Song Ruixue couldn't hold back this breath for who knows how long. She drew her sword and followed her moves. The moves were extremely ruthless. Fortunately, the sword was just for decoration and not edged.

But how painful would it be if the silver whip fell on your body? Zhao Fengnian frowned and looked at the beautiful scenery beside him: "Princess, please advise me."

Meimei also looked at them worriedly, but did she want to persuade them? She looked sideways at him: "Based on Prince Zhao's understanding of Princess Anju and Ruixue, is persuasion useful at this time?"

Zhao Fengnian shook his head. Both of them had hot tempers. How could they listen to what they were saying during a fight?

"Then Prince Zhao asked me to persuade you, what's the use?" Meili pouted: "After they have done a few tricks, they will be able to vent. I'm just afraid that they can't control their strength well..."

Before she finished her words, she saw An Ju's silver whip hit Ruixue hard in the face. At the same time, Song Ruixue struck her heart with a sword with great force.

"Ruixue!" Zhao Fengnian was stunned, his body reacted faster than his brain, and he immediately rushed forward to grab the silver whip.

As he pulled, the sword in Song Ruixue's hand did not stop. Even if the sword was not sharpened, it would still hurt someone. Meimei's eyes widened and she didn't even have time to exclaim. She didn't know how to use martial arts. She wanted to run over and pull Anju away, but she couldn't move so fast.

Zhao Fengnian chose to protect Ruixue, but it was too late to stop the sword. He could only watch as Ruixue's sword pierced Anju's heart.

Soon enough, someone flew up from beside him, grabbed Zhao Anju's waist, avoided Ruixue's sword tip, and spun a few steps to the side.

An Ju was dumbfounded. Looking at Ruixue's sword, he turned his head blankly and saw Song Liangye's side face that seemed to be illuminated.

"Why are you fighting here? Second sister, your sword strike was too unmeasured." He pursed his lips, helped her stand upright, and looked at Song Ruixue.

Song Ruixue frowned, retracted her sword and looked at Song Liangye. It was her fault that she had failed to control, and now she couldn't even refute. If he hadn't taken Zhao Anju away, she would have committed a serious crime today.

Although it was very unpleasant to be lectured by such a person, she was wrong when she was wrong, and she kept her head down without arguing.

Meimei raised her eyebrows and looked at the direction Song Liangye came out from. It turned out to be behind the pillars of the corridor next to her.

How long have you been standing there?

"Are you okay?" He looked down at Zhao Anju, with distress in his eyes.

Anju blushed, grabbed his collar and stood up, instantly changing from a dominatrix wielding a silver whip to a docile kitten: "Thank you, I'm fine."

"You and I actually need a word of thanks?" Song Liangye frowned, with some disappointment in his eyes.

"No, no!" Zhao Anju quickly explained: "I...I just say this habitually, don't think too much, I won't thank you again."

Seeing her like this, Song Liangye chuckled and glanced towards the beautiful scenery.

Shen Meili frowned and felt chills all over when she met this man's gaze. There was provocation in his eyes, and there was something unclear about it. With just one look, she understood what he was thinking.

This man was clearly trying to seduce Princess Anju!

Zhao Anju happened to be like him, with uncontrollable joy in his face and eyes. Ever since Song Liangye appeared, he had never taken his eyes off him.

How can you confuse people like this?

"Prince Yan Zhong." Zhao Fengnian frowned and said, "Do you really want to marry An Ju?"

Song Liangye looked away and nodded: "Of course I am sincere. The princess and I are already married."

As soon as this sentence came out, everyone standing in the courtyard was shocked.

Meimei's face darkened, and Song Ruixue even scolded: "Despicable!"

Is saying this in front of so many people just to prevent An Ju from marrying anyone other than him? A woman's chastity is so important. How could Princess Anju be so stubborn and agree to him so easily?

Zhao Anju also felt a little embarrassed. The eyes of the people around her seemed to be piercing for an instant, making her feel uncomfortable all over.

However, the people around her reached out and hugged her, as if they were holding some great treasure.

"If you are dissatisfied with me, you can come at me. She is innocent."

Such affectionate, protective and domineering words were enough to make Princess Anju sink to the point of sinking and never get up again.

Looking at Song Liangye, Meimei sneered: "I'm here to target you. We are all outsiders. Only Prince Yan Zhong and the princess know each other well. No matter how much others talk to each other, it will turn into beating up mandarin ducks with sinister intentions. "

Zhao Anju turned to look at her with a strange look in his eyes: "Don't you have sinister intentions? You are afraid that I will help Liang Ye and endanger King Yan's status, so you are coming to persuade me so anxiously."

"But I'm not a child anymore. I can tell what is good and what is bad. He likes me and I like him, so why can't we be together? I have done wrong things in the past. Is it difficult to turn over the whole life? Are you losing your virginity?"

Hopeless, Mei Mei shook her head. A woman who is addicted to love is the most hopeless person. It is like being drunk. She knows she is sober, but her behavior is clearly that of a drunkard.

Zhao Fengnian and Ruixue also fell silent. They were already married, and Anju was so obsessed with Song Liangye. There was no way they could get married.

Shaking her head, Ruixue took the beautiful scenery and left. There was no use staying any longer. Looking at the two people still made her feel troubled, so she might as well not look at them.

"I will marry him right away, and my sister-in-law must remember to come and drink this wedding wine." Zhao Anju shouted at the beautiful scenery.

Mei Mei turned back and nodded politely.

"Why do you still care about her?" Ruixue gritted her teeth: "This Princess Anju is obviously a lunatic!"

"Who hasn't been crazy for others?" Mei Mingmei said calmly: "We still need to have the proper etiquette. But I see the second master's behavior... I'm afraid Princess Anju will suffer in the future."

Song Liangye, who had never shown sincerity to anyone, was really terrible at playing with people's hearts.

Ruixue snorted: "She brought it upon herself and went her own way. No matter how uncomfortable she is in the future, she can't blame others. I'm just worried that her brother's situation will be a little difficult once she gets married."

Just after he succeeded to the throne, before everything settled down, Xicheng was assigned to Song Liangye. It doesn't matter if Xicheng is divided. After all, it's not a rich place. But if Princess Anju marries again, the situation will become a bit serious.

With Song Liangye's ambition, he might not really settle in Xicheng.

Song Liangchen was also worried about this matter. All the important officials of Yan State came to Xiangsi Garden to discuss the matter. Yu Jihe cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, Prince Zhong already has military power in his hands. Now that the West City is enfeoffed, it is already a threat to us. If we welcome him again, Princess Zhao, I'm afraid…"

"You don't have to worry too much." Song Liangchen smiled: "Princess Ruixue and Prince Zhao are also about to get married. Both parties have a marriage relationship. King Zhao may not be able to help Prince Zhong much. I think that instead of worrying about Prince Zhong, it is better to Let us work together first. The throne is firmly established, and I have to rely on you all."

The words were soothing, and Song Liangchen himself knew that after Princess Zhao married Song Liangye, many people in Yandi would be interested. The two parties were equally matched, and there was no need for them to be too devoted to him. After all, everyone was human. Want to live a good life.

Yu Jihe said no more, and those in the room who spoke a few words were all calmed down by Song Liangchen.

When the meeting ended, Yu Jihe stayed at the end.

"Your Majesty, I don't want to renege on the past." He stood in front of Song Liangchen and said with cupped hands: "But lately, I often dream about Meng Shuang and I'm tossing and turning. I still want to know who... was she harmed by?"

、=== Chapter === 159 Who turned over the old score?

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, then frowned. It's been so long since Yu Mengshuang's incident happened, but Yu Jihe would actually bring it up at this time? Everyone was gone, and the Yu family voluntarily refused to investigate the truth at that time. They were buried directly. Now I want to know how Yu died. How can I investigate?

With a slight displeasure on his face, he looked at Yu Jihe without saying a word.

Yu Jihe handed over his hands in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, I'm sorry, I'm just...I heard some rumors, so I dared to ask. After all, Mengshuang is the only daughter in the family. If you can know who the murderer is, then you can be considered the ancestor of the Yu family." The emperor gave an explanation."

If this was normal, Song Liangchen could just ignore him. You can even shake his face to scare him.

But now, there are dangers surrounding his throne. We have to rely on these people to make it stable. No matter how annoyed I feel, I can only smile and say: "Master Yu wants to check, then go and check."

"I don't dare." Yu Jihe quickly raised his hands and said: "I just heard that the Ning family's legitimate daughter, Ning, is a martial artist, and she also had a relationship with her, but now she is the prince's concubine, how can I let him inquire ? This matter should still be left to the princess to decide."

Ning's? Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and looked at him deeply: "Master Yu, who did you hear that Concubine Ning knows martial arts?"

"This... is of course what Mo'er said. She has served Meng Shuang in the Prince's Mansion for many years. It's not difficult to know this."

It makes sense to say that Mo'er returned to the Yu family after Yu's death. Song Liangchen stood up and said: "Since Lord Yu wants to know the truth, I will send someone to investigate. Please accept the truth found out."

"Thank you, Your Majesty!" Yu Jihe saluted quickly.

After Yu Mengshuang died in Shizi Mansion, he knew that Yu Jihe had had different feelings. But during the battle to conquer the city, he followed him and watched. He was convinced by him and stopped making any moves.

Now that the overall situation has been decided, he has not been promoted to Jihe's position. He can understand people's complaints. only. Why is Chun'er involved?

It's true that Chun'er is good at martial arts, but how could such an innocent little girl kill someone with such cruel means?

After getting up and walking out, Song Liangchen pursed his lips. Chun'er always had a heart-to-heart relationship with him. If he had anything to say, he might as well ask directly.

In the ladies' building.

She hadn't slept well in the past two days, and there was no color on Ning Chun'er's face, so she just lay on the bed and didn't like to move.

Shishi was sitting beside her bed, peeling oranges for her. His face was gone from the usual resistance and acrimony, and became gentle and Chicheng: "Look, can we get along well now? Are you sick? Or are you just the only one?" I'll peel the fruit for you."

Chun'er leaned on the pillow and looked at her lightly: "I didn't ask you to come."

"You didn't ask me to come. I can't worry about you. Can you come here by yourself?" Shishi pursed her lips and sighed: "Anyway, the prince doesn't come to see you or me, why do you still hate me so much? ? Maybe the days will be boring in the future, and I will be the only one with you."

Ning Chun'er curled her lips and looked at her sideways: "What are you planning again?"

Shi Xiaoxian pouted: "Why are you so defensive? I don't pose any threat to you. If you want to be on guard, you should be on guard against your princess."

Ning Chun'er shook her head: "The princess is very good, I don't need to be on guard."

"You fool." Shi Shi frowned and looked at her: "Look at your current situation. No one comes to see you when you are sick. She also tied up the prince tightly and even discussed the matter in Xiangsi Garden. If I hadn't If you think wrong, then she will find an excuse to destroy both of you and me just to keep her favor."

"You are thinking too much." Ning Chun'er said, "The princess will not do this."

Shi didn't plan to say anything more, so she peeled the orange and put it on the plate.

"Master." Jin Fen came in from the outside and said with bright eyes: "The prince is here!"

The prince, who had not been to the east courtyard for a long time, finally came. Ning Chun'er's eyes also lit up, and she stood up to change clothes. Shi Xiaoxian looked outside, held her down and said, "It's too late, you'd better lie down."

When he said this, Song Liangchen had already stepped in, looked up at the people in the room, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Chun'er is sick?"

"Your Majesty." Ning Chun'er smiled, nodded and saluted: "I'm fine."

Shi stood up and gave way, and Song Liangchen sat down by the bed, looked at her and said, "It's my fault that I haven't come to see you for a few days."

"How could it be?" Chun'er waved her hands quickly: "Your Majesty is busy, I know it."

Song Liangchen pursed his lips and looked back at Shi Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, please go out first. I have something to tell Chun'er."

"Yes." Shi Xiaoxian responded, turned around and walked out of the inner room, but stood outside the partition, motionless.

"Look at the prince's expression, what happened?" Ning Chun'er asked.

Song Liangchen raised his eyes to look at her and thought for a long time before saying: "Today, Lieutenant General Yu Jihe, Mengshuang's father, said that he wanted to re-examine how Yu died."

Ning Chun'er was shocked, glanced at him in a panic, and said with a lowered gaze: "The person has been dead for so long, and his body should be completely rotten. Why do we still need to check?"

"He insisted on knowing the truth, so I agreed and asked the princess to investigate." He looked at her deeply: "Do you know anything about Yu's death?" Gao Youji.

She squeezed her hands tightly, her face became paler, and she lowered her head in silence.

She didn't want to lie to him, but she couldn't admit it. She planned to keep this matter in her heart for the rest of her life, how could someone bring it out?

Her mind was a little confused, Chun'er closed her eyes, and after a long time she whispered: "I don't know where I am."

Song Liangchen looked at her, his eyebrows slightly raised, but he couldn't bear to ask. Chun'er has always been very good to him, innocent and kind, how could it be related to Yu's death? He must have been overly worried.

"I'm just asking casually, you don't have to take it too seriously." After comforting her, Song Liangchen said, "Leave it to the princess, and you don't have to worry about it."

"Yes." She responded softly, and after talking to him for a while, Chun'er looked up and saw that Song Liangchen was already leaving.

"It's getting late. I'm going to see how the princess is doing."

"I respectfully send you to the prince."

Shi Xiaoxian stood behind the brocade curtain. Song Liangchen went out and only paused briefly at the partition without saying anything.

After the door closed, Shi Xiaoxian came out, ran to the bedside and looked at Ning Chun'er, with a curious look on his face: "Why did the prince come to ask you about the Yu family?"

Ning Chun'er frowned: "You, the prince has told you to get out, but you still eavesdrop?"

"It's something that you will hear sooner or later. It doesn't matter if I heard it earlier, right?" Shi Xiaoxian sat down and said with a strange expression: "Don't you think it's strange?"

"What's weird?"

Shi Xiaoxian pursed his lips: "I don't know what happened about Yu's matter, but wasn't there news at that time that the Yu family no longer investigated the cause of Yu's death and buried it directly? Since it is already in the past, if No one mentioned it, so why would Vice Admiral Yu want to investigate again?"

Ning Chun'er was stunned and looked at her blankly.

Shi Xiaoxian smiled: "You always say that I wronged the princess, so let's make a bet. I bet that the princess must have instigated this matter behind her back, with the purpose of destroying you."

"You're talking nonsense!" Ning Chun'er was slightly excited and glared at her: "The princess will not treat me like this."

Seeing her reaction, Shishi smiled even brighter: "If you really believe that the princess will not treat you like this, why are you so eager to refute me? Sister Ning, you are not sure in your heart, right?"

How can there be two people in the world who really trust each other completely? They are both independent individuals, so there will always be dissatisfaction between them.

Ning Chun'er turned pale, leaned on the pillow and stopped talking. Shi didn't say much and continued to help her peel the oranges.

Acacia Garden.

After hearing what Song Liangchen said, Meili frowned slightly: "Is Vice General Yu looking for trouble?"

Everyone is gone, and all the scenes at that time have not been preserved. Now it is time to investigate, who can find it for him?

Song Liangchen curled his lips: "Did you also find out? He doesn't want to know the truth at all, but if I don't give him an explanation this time, he may have enough reasons to pay attention to Song Liangye."

It was obvious that Song Liangye was about to gain power, and Yu Jihe's position with him was unstable, so he would naturally think about finding a better way.

"Then what do you think, my lord?" Meili asked, "Do you really want to investigate?"

"If you can, check it. You can even show it to him." Song Liangchen said, "If we can't find any results, then I really can't help it. He can do whatever he likes."

Meimei nodded, leaving this matter in her hands, it would be easy to handle. If you just show off, you will definitely not shake Chun'er out.

However, what happened next proved that she actually thought about people a little too well.

Rumors in the mansion that originated from unknown sources all said that the person who killed Yu was Ning Chun'er. Many slaves even said it eloquently, saying that Master Ning stabbed Yu in the chest with a single knife during the heavy rain. Unable to satisfy his hatred after killing her, he cut her body dozens of times.

The beautiful scenery felt bad and hurriedly went to find Chun'er. As a result, Chun'er didn't see her behind closed doors!

"Princess, my master's cold has become serious and he cannot be seen." Jin Fen said to her expressionlessly: "She said that the princess can investigate Yu's affairs as she pleases, and she will accept whatever decision is made in the end."

She's so good, why can't she be seen? Meimei looked serious and asked Jinyi: "Is there anything unusual in the Ladies' Building these days?"

Jin Yi whispered: "Apart from the fact that the master's concubine runs to the Ladies' Building every day, there is no other abnormality."

Master Xiaoxian?

Meimei felt a little annoyed. When she walked to the door of Ladies' Building, she happened to bump into her.

"Well, Princess." Shi Xiaoxian smiled lightly and saluted.

Meimei didn't smile and looked at her intently for a while.

Regardless of whether she called him Ping Sheng, Shi stood up, with a smile on his face, staring at her with black and white eyes and said: "Princess is so busy recently, please take care of yourself, don't be like Sister Chun'er , so sick that I couldn't get up from the bed."

.What happened in === Chapter === 160? 7450 diamonds plus update

"You..." Yushi became angry when he heard this. What did he mean by cursing his master to get sick?

Meimei stopped her, took a breath, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your concern. I'm in good health and can't get sick. But my concubine, doesn't she always stay in her own yard and never come out? She always goes out these days. Run, it looks a little strange."

Shi Xiaoxian pursed her lips: "I have stayed in the yard for a long time, and finally made friends like Sister Chun'er. Naturally, it is time to walk around more. The princess walked slowly, and I went to see Sister Chun'er."

After saying that, he turned around and walked directly into the Ladies' Building.

Shen Meili watched her arrive at the door of the house. Jin Fen lowered her eyes and actually opened the door for her. Shishi nodded and went in.

"This..." Jin Yi was surprised. Just now, he said that the wind and cold were so severe that no one was around, so why did he let the Master in? Lock your master out?

Mei Mei also fell silent. She looked at the re-closed door for a while before turning around and leaving the Ladies' Building.

"Master." Yu Shi supported her anxiously, and said as he walked: "What do you think happened to Master Ning? Didn't he treat you well before and talk about everything? Why did he end up with Master Ning in a blink of an eye? , haven't seen you yet?"

Shaking his head, Mei Mei said nothing, lowering his eyes and thinking about the reason.

"Is it because the prince has been doting on our master too much lately, so Master Ning is unhappy?" Jin Yi guessed in a low voice.

After all, they are women who share the same husband. If there is a conflict, it can only be because of the man in the middle.

Is that so? Beautiful scenery thought for a while. Ning Chun'er's face appeared in my mind, including the hibiscus when they first met, the demon of obsession kneeling in the Buddhist hall, and the clear eyes that always smiled at her innocently.

Chun'er is sensible and a person who sees things clearly. Song Liangchen had been good to her for a long time. There was no reason to misunderstand her because of favor at this time.

As for other things...it's just Yu's death. A thought flashed through her mind, and she frowned slightly.

The Yu family's matter was Chun'er's secret, and she must have been told to only one person, but now, it has caused a commotion in the whole house, and even Song Liangchen went to ask her.

She probably thought that she was the one who told the story. That's why I didn't see her today?

It seems that this is what happened, and there is no other reason. Meimei pursed her lips. She was not a talkative person, and she had no reason to harm Chun'er. She had never spoken out about Yu's affairs even in her dreams.

So, where did the current rumors originate?

"Jinyi." She spoke and whispered: "Look for me secretly and see who was the first to say what was said in the house."

"Yes." Jin Yi responded.

In the ladies' building.

Mr. Shi sat beside Ning Chun'er's bed and said expressionlessly: "Why did I bet you last time? You still refused to believe it. How about now?"

Ning Chun'er's face was pale and pitiful: "How could it become like this?"

Shi Xiaoxian sneered. He rolled his eyes and said: "You didn't listen to what I reminded you earlier. Now it's fine. Everyone in the house said that you killed Yu, and the prince left the matter in her hands to decide. Don't even think about it. The murderer found out in the end must be you, and then the prince will definitely drive you out of the house."

Murder is against the law, and even with the protection of the Ning family, she absolutely cannot stay in the house.

Her face became even more ugly, and Ning Chun'er asked her, "Do you have any ideas?"

After looking at her, Shi Xiaoxian said: "Besides striking first, you have no other choice. Aren't you usually very close to the princess? You should know a lot of her secrets. Pick a few that will make her unable to eat. Wouldn't it be nice if you come out?"

After thinking for a long time, Ning Chun'er frowned: "She hasn't told me any secrets, what should I do?"

"Look, she even said that she is sincerely good to you." Shi Xiaoxian shook his head: "She is hiding everything from you and is plotting against you behind your back. It's a shame that you keep protecting her."

"I..." Ning Chun'er sighed, her expression softened, and she stretched out her hand to pull Shi and said, "Now I am also desperate, can you help me think of a way?"

Subconsciously, he shook off her hand. Shi Xiaoxian frowned and rubbed the place where he was touched.

This action was a bit rude, and she noticed it herself, but she just didn't like these people touching her.

"I'll help you find a way." Touching her hand, she smoothed things over: "Don't worry."

Ning Chun'er's eyes moved slightly, but she still smiled and said: "Okay."

"I looked at Princess Anju, and she seemed very dissatisfied with the princess." After a pause, Shi Xiaoxian said: "Isn't it true that the relationship between the princess and Prince Zhong has always been unclear? Then why don't you and I cooperate? I will find a way to lure Prince Zhong to Xiangsi Garden. You can also find a way to lock the princess in the house and use some tricks. When they are alone, you can then take Princess Anju and the prince there. That means you will be caught. It's current."

The method is not afraid of aging, as long as it works. The biggest sin in this courtyard is to commit the seven-out rule. Otherwise, given the prince's love for the princess, it would be impossible for him to be ruthless.

Ning Chun'er thought for a while: "This is a bit risky, are you sure you can lure Prince Zhong there?"

"Yes." Shi Xiaoxian nodded: "He is interested in the princess. Anyone with eyes can see it. If the princess invites him to go, can he not go?"

"But why did you pretend to be the princess?" Ning Chun'er looked at her curiously: "If someone from Xiangsiyuan was not the one to deliver the message, Prince Zhong wouldn't believe it either." He underestimated his younger brother.

Shi Xiaoxian pursed his lips and said in a determined voice: "I have a way, all you have to do is cooperate with me."

Ning Chun'er smiled and nodded very cooperatively: "Okay."

Jin Yi followed Meimei's instructions and sent people around to find out the news. Huan Sha was just about to go out when she saw two maids in the servant's room who had been making the bed, looking at each other but saying nothing.

She was too familiar with this scene. When Bai Shang and Su Yi were still there, they would just wait for everyone else to leave the room so they could talk. Others may not be able to tell it, but she is very experienced.

After thinking about it, Huansha still went out, just walked around in a circle and went to listen under the window on the other side.

In the main house.

Song Liangchen changed his clothes and looked at the beautiful scenery and said, "Cheng Beiwang will be coming over later. He and I haven't had a drink for a long time, so we will go to the main courtyard to drink so as not to disturb your rest."

Meimei nodded. Cheng Beiwang would always come when he was in crisis, so there was no need for her to interfere. It's just that she has a headache about Chun'er. What should she do?

At a quarter past one o'clock, the sky was already dusk. After dinner, I was inspired by the beautiful scenery and took out needle and thread to do embroidery work. The mandarin bird sachet I embroidered last time is pitiful to be left alone here, so I might as well embroider another mandarin bird sachet to accompany it.

Just as he put on the thimble, he heard Yu Shi's strange voice: "Master, Master Ning is here to say hello."

Chuner? Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, then said: "Invite her in."

It was said in the morning that the wind and cold were severe, would it be fine in the evening? Confused, she looked up and saw Ning Chun'er kneeling down with a serious look on her face: "Princess, please step aside. I have something important to say to the princess."

After sizing her up, Meimei nodded: "Please go down with all your clothes and food."

"Master." Jin Yi frowned slightly.

Originally, they were all at ease with whatever Master Ning wanted to say to him, but after being rejected today and seeing Master Ning acting like this to his master, the two maids felt a little unsure.

fine.

Meimei's eyes said this, looking at them and smiling comfortingly.

Are you okay? Yushi and Jinyi looked at each other, decided to trust their master, and bowed together and retreated.

Turning to look at Ning Chun'er, Mei Mei's eyes were deep: "What do you want to tell me?"

Ning Chuner pursed her lips.

The night is not very good tonight, it is gray and gloomy, and the moon has disappeared. Deng'er, the little maid in Xiangsi Garden, ran to the North Courtyard with her gauze lantern.

"Prince Zhong?"

Song Liangye and An Ju's marriage had been decided. According to the rules, they could not see each other for three days, so Song Liangye stayed alone in the room. Hearing this voice, he raised his eyebrows slightly, got up and opened the door.

"Who are you?"

"This slave is Deng'er from Xiangsi Garden." Deng'er whispered: "The prince and Governor Cheng are drinking in the main courtyard today. The princess specially asked the slave to come over to invite the prince, saying that she wanted to return something to you."

Song Liangye frowned and his eyes wandered around the little maid. He vaguely remembered that he had indeed seen her outside the wall of Xiangsi Garden that day and also ran out of it. She was definitely from Xiangsi Garden.

However, Shen Meigli would actually ask him to come over in the middle of the night? He didn't believe it.

However, if you don't believe it, you don't believe it. He is very curious, who did this and what game, actually thought of inviting him?

"Let's go."

Deng'er was delighted and quickly led him to Xiangsi Garden.

At Xu time, a watchman passed by outside Xiangsi Garden, and there was a bang.

Ning Chun'er stopped talking, pulled up the beautiful scenery, and walked out of the main courtyard door without saying a word and entered a room next to it.

"What?" Meimei raised her eyebrows, paused, and looked out the window: "Are you just waiting for the sound of the bang?"

"Yes." Ning Chun'er nodded: "Wait here."

Mei Mei was puzzled. She had just been sitting there for so long, and she refused to say anything. She just asked her to wait. After waiting for an hour, she still had to wait again?

"I can't stay long, so I'm going back first. Remember, stay in this room and never go out." Ning Chun'er looked at her, her eyes shining in the darkness: "Princess, you must trust me. body."

She was slightly startled, and Mei Mei looked back at her with unclear meaning in her eyes.

Ning Chun'er left, and she sat alone in the room, frowning and thinking.

Someone carried something into the Xiangsi Garden, and threw a long black item directly into the main room. Meimei heard the noise and couldn't help but want to open the door and go out to see.

As a result, as soon as he opened the door a crack, he saw Song Liangye. He climbed in through the wall, and under the guidance of a maid whose face could not be seen clearly, he went straight to the main room. Pushing the door open, the maid behind him actually took the lock and locked the door.

What's happening here?

、=== Chapter === 161 is a big drama. 7600 diamonds will be added.

With eyes wide open, Meijing opened the door and heard the lock on the door of the main house ringing several times, as if someone was pulling the door from inside. But he found that the door was locked, and he moved more violently, causing the door to clang.

The lamp in the room buzzed slightly, and it was a quarter of an hour.

Tianyuan led Song Liangchen and his maid to inform Zhao Anju, and both parties came to Xiangsi Garden.

Song Liangchen heard from Tian Yuan that the princess suddenly felt unwell, and he was so anxious that he didn't even think about why she came to report it, so he walked into the Acacia Garden. Zhao Anju heard someone say that Song Liangye was seduced to the middle courtyard, so he didn't ask any more questions, picked up the silver whip and left.

Tianyuan had no intention of getting involved, and it was as agreed with the master in advance. She was only responsible for letting the prince go to Xiangsi Garden, and saw Song Liangchen stepping through the door. She turned and ran away. The same goes for the maid next to Zhao Anju, who disappeared into the night silently.

After they get in, it will be Master Ning's business. If anything happens, it will all be blamed on Master Ning. They just helped spread the word, and they can easily shirk it if asked.

Everything was according to his master's plan. In this round, Ning Chun'er and the princess were pushed to kill each other. They just sat aside and watched the show.

If nothing else happens.

But. It was such a coincidence that something unexpected happened here.

Song Liangchen was about to walk to the main house when Meimei called him: "Your Majesty."

Slightly startled, he turned his head and saw the intact person at the door of the room next to him. His heart dropped, and he frowned and pulled her over: "Didn't you say there was something wrong with you?"

Zhao Anju also came over to look at her, and then went into the room behind her to have a look: "Where is Prince Zhong?"

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Princess Anju was looking for Prince Zhong, how could she find this place?"

"Someone told me that the princess had a private meeting with Prince Zhong in the middle of the night." Zhao Anju frowned, stared at Shen Meili and asked, "Where is the person?"

With his heart sinking, Song Liangchen looked at the beautiful scenery. Just as he was about to ask her something, he saw Jin Yi and Yu Shi grabbing a maid over, followed by Huan Sha.

Seeing the prince, Huansha stepped forward and saluted: "I have something to report to the prince!"

Song Liangchen turned his head, looked at her, and then at the little maid being held captive: "What happened? What are you holding this little maid for?"

"Reply to the prince." Huansha said: "It was this maid Deng'er who, under the instructions of someone, actually invited Prince Zhong to come over. After letting Prince Zhong enter the main house, he even locked up the main house. Servant I could see clearly in the dark and saw that the princess was not in the main room, so I took her into custody and waited for you to come."

Zhao Anju was stunned. Song Liangchen was also stunned: "Why can't I understand this song? Which song is this song from?"

"I don't quite understand either." Mei Mei paused and looked at the main house: "Maybe you can find out the truth if you open the door."

Princess Anju couldn't hold it any longer, so she stepped forward and kicked the door, knocking down the lock and knocker!

The beautiful view makes your jaw drop to the ground. Her door knocker is very strong! Actually kicked him away? !

When the door opened, Song Liangye came out first, followed An Ju with a frown, and then looked up at Song Liangchen.

"Are you okay?" An Ju spoke nervously. He looked him over and saw that his clothes were disheveled, and his face suddenly darkened.

"There is a scent of love in the house, don't go in." Song Liangye stopped her, pursed her lips and said, "There is another person inside."

After hearing the first half of his sentence, Zhao Anju really planned to stop going in, but after hearing the last half of his sentence, how could she hold back? ! At the thought of someone trying to contaminate him with the incense of love, An Ju squeezed the whip tightly in his hand and pushed Song Liangye away without saying a word, heading into the dark room.

Everyone around wanted to stop her, but when Princess Anju got angry, who could stop her? The moment he entered, he heard a woman screaming: "Stop!"

"Tell me, Princess, to stop? You have the guts to seduce my man. If you have the guts, don't hide!"

The sound of the silver whip falling on the flesh was heard, and everyone couldn't help but shudder. The prince didn't move, so naturally no one came in to take a look.

Song Liangchen frowned and looked at Song Liangye, who was approaching with his lips raised, and asked, "What's going on?"

After taking a look at the beautiful scenery, Song Liangye said frankly: "Deng'er in Xiangsi Garden said that the princess had something to return to me. It sounded a little strange, so I came over to watch the show, but I didn't expect that I was locked in the room. Wanted. If I hadn't smelled the scent of Love Incense and covered my mouth and nose in time, I would probably look like the person in the room now."

After hearing what he said, Meimei immediately shook her head: "Tonight I was talking to Chun'er in the house, and Chun'er had just left. How could I have asked someone to invite Prince Zhong at the same time? What's more, Deng'er is only in my yard. If you want to invite Prince Zhong to your maid, you should also let her be well-dressed and well-fed, right?"

"Did Chun'er just leave?" Song Liangchen frowned: "Why are you and her talking in the small room over here?"

Slightly startled, Shen Meili raised her head to look at him, pursed her lips and said, "You have to ask Chun'er. After the bang of the first watch, she took her to the room next to her. If the prince doesn't believe it, you can ask Huansha , if she was watching in the dark, she should have seen the movements of my body and Chun'er."

Song Liangchen was stunned, looked at her and lowered his eyes, and quickly explained: "I'm not doubting you, I just want to ask more, what kind of person you are, I know."

"Yeah." Meimei nodded without saying a word or raising her eyes.

Song Liangchen's eyes were a little flustered, and he barely managed to maintain the image of a prince in front of everyone. He reached out to hold her hand, leaned closer and whispered, "Don't be angry."

"Why are you angry with me?" Mei Jingmei said: "What happened tonight was obviously someone setting up a trap to harm me, but Chun'er saw through it and saved me from danger. Coupled with the prince's trust, I should feel lucky. ."

Huan Sha stood up and nodded: "The princess didn't tell any lies, and the servants all saw it."

"I...I know." In response to Huansha, Song Liangchen squeezed Mingmei's hand, took a deep breath and turned to look at the main room: "Bring the people inside out and see what the devil is!"

"Yes!" Linfeng behind him responded and walked towards the main house.

Princess Zhao inside was beating vigorously, raising her hand and whipping her hand, but she couldn't hold back any strength at all. The pain caused the people on the ground to roll around and moan again and again. The desire in her body coupled with the pain made her screams sound weird. .

"Princess." Linfeng stepped forward to stop Anju at the risk of being beaten.

An Ju glared: "This bitch dares to touch my husband. Before he is beaten to death, who of you dares to stop me?"

Linfeng was frightened and retreated slightly, but a Yushu came out of the darkness. Taking advantage of his dark skin, he quickly took the people rolled up into a ball on the ground out of the main house.

When Anju lowered his head again, he was gone.

The bloody man was lying on a quilt, and someone lit a lamp. Looking at the wounds everywhere, he couldn't help but shudder.

"Who is this?" Song Liangchen lowered his head and frowned for a long time.

The man on the quilt raised his head, his black and white eyes full of resentment, like a resentful spirit crawling out of a pile of dead people, which frightened Song Liangchen and took two steps back.

"Your Majesty...save me..."

Concubine? Meimei was stunned for a moment, and then he leaned over and looked at her for a long time. There was blood on her face, so she only recognized her by looking at her eyes.

"Shishi?!"

Shi Xiaoxian stretched out his hand and crawled two steps towards Song Liangchen. His hair was messy and his wounds were still bleeding: "Save me...save me...save me..."

"What's going on?" Song Liangchen's face darkened: "Why are you in Xiangsi Garden?" He lowered his sleeves.

Shi raised his head and was about to speak when he heard a clear voice coming from the door of the courtyard: "It was my concubine who sent her in."

Everyone turned around and saw Ning Chun'er standing at the door, followed by several slaves, holding Tian Yuan and another maid Jing'er.

She came over, her long skirt flying, knelt down in front of him, and said every word:

"The side concubine, Master, is evil-minded. She plans to frame the princess, and she also wants to drag me to do this unscrupulous thing. I have already found all the witnesses and evidence. I hope that the prince will uphold justice for the princess. !"

Shi's body stiffened and he looked back at her in disbelief: "You..."

Chun'er knelt straight and looked up at Song Liangchen.

These words really shocked him. After being stunned for a while, Song Liangchen's first reaction was to take in the beautiful scenery.

Meimei laughed: "Your Majesty, shouldn't you first ask what happened?"

"Yes." He nodded and glanced at Zhao Anju and Song Liangye: "Chun'er, get up and everyone else has dispersed. If you have anything to say, go into the main room and talk."

Family scandals should not be made public.

Chun'er also understood the prince's thoughts, and immediately stood up and asked Tianyuan and others, as well as Shi Xiaoxian on the ground, to enter the main room.

Zhao Anju curled his lips, looked at the closed door of the main house, and whispered: "The backyard of King Yan is really lively. Fortunately, I didn't marry him."

Song Liangye also looked at the main house for a while, then turned around and walked out.

"Princess Princess, go back."

"Yeah, okay." Anju responded and quickly followed.

Song Liangchen's face was solemn, and he frowned when he looked at Shi Xiaoxian, who had lost his human appearance.

Ning Chun'er had already told everything about Shi's plan, and coupled with Jing'er Deng'er's testimony and what Huan Sha saw, it was clear what happened tonight.

"Why do you have such a vicious heart?" After hearing this, there was a long silence before Song Liangchen looked at Shi Xiaoxian and said, "How do you want me to explain to Xingxu that you did such a thing?"

Shi Xiaoxian was still trembling all over, and his eyes were so terrifying that even one look at him would give him a nightmare.

She turned her head and stared at Ning Chun'er: "It's full of nonsense! Aren't you afraid of retribution?"

Ning Chun'er frowned, stretched out her hand and pointed at the sky with three fingers: "I, Ning Chun'er, if even half of what I just said is untrue, I will be struck by thunder and die!"

Everyone's hearts skipped a beat, and Song Liangchen's eyes when he looked at Shi Xiaoxian became even more painful:

"Chun'er has already sworn like this, what else do you have to say?"

, === Chapter === 162 It turns out to be you

After twisting his body twice and the wound bleeding more, Shi Xiaoxian raised his head and looked at Song Liangchen, the fog in his eyes dissipated a little. People are also much more awake.

"I... naturally have something to say."

Looking at the injuries on her body, Song Liangchen frowned and said, "Do you still want to quibble?"

"I won't make excuses... I and Sister Chun'er did plan what happened tonight, but I didn't expect that it was Sister Chun'er who originally wanted me to come out, but now it was the other way around that pushed me into this." Such a situation." She reluctantly sat up, her black and white eyes full of sorrow: "It's my fault, I shouldn't trust others, let alone Sister Chun'er's innocent appearance, thinking that she won't harm others."

"Your Majesty, you have been with Sister Chun'er for so many years. Have you ever seen clearly what kind of person she is?"

Hearing these words, the beautiful scenery felt a little bad, and subconsciously looked at Chun'er.

Ning Chun'er stood beside her and smiled slightly at her. She didn't seem nervous at all. Is there any backup plan waiting for Shi? Mei Ming was a little worried, and something in her heart was beating heavily. She always felt that this master was going to be pushed into a hurry, and he was afraid that he would jump over the wall in a hurry.

Song Liangchen also glanced at Chun'er, and seeing her calm face, he turned back to look at Shi Xiaoxian: "Chun'er has been in the backyard longer than you. I can naturally see clearly what kind of person she is."

"Really?" Shi Shi raised his lips: "Then the prince thought that Yu Shi brutally killed the people on the rainy night. Who is it?"

As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was startled. Song Liangchen was also stunned for a while, then slowly turned his head to look at Ning Chun'er.

Mei Mei was a little shocked and stared at Shi Xiaoxian for a while. But suddenly it dawned on him.

Is it actually Shi Xiaoxian?

She had never figured out who was causing trouble in this house. Yu Shi's old accounts were revealed and she heard Shi Shi's words. Turns out he was also informed?

But how could she know? When Mrs. Yu died, wasn't Shi Xiaoxian always playing chess in Yiquzhai? Besides, Chun'er told her the story alone, how did she learn about it?

"Jinyi, Linfeng." Song Liangchen's face darkened: "Take everyone else down. The maid who made the mistake will be locked up in the woodshed first, and the rest will leave."

"Yes." Jinyi and Linfeng responded, looked at each other, and led the other maids in the main room to retreat.

The door was closed, and Yushu was standing guard outside.

Song Liangchen then spoke and looked at Shi Xiaoxian with deep eyes: "Do you know who it is?"

Shi Xiaoxian curled her lips: "Of course I know, isn't she Sister Chun'er who you always thought was innocent and kind? She didn't like Mrs. Yu, so she picked a rainy night and stabbed her to death outside the house with a dagger. After that, unexpectedly She even pretended to be chanting Buddha's name in the Buddhist hall, probably because she was worried that Yu's ghost would come to find her."

Ning Chuner breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.

"How did you know?"

Song Liangchen was startled and looked at Chun'er who asked this question. There was no panic expression on her face. Instead, she seemed to be finally free. She slowly squatted next to Shi and looked at her curiously: "This I don't remember telling the third person about it."

"If you don't tell it, do you think others won't tell it either?" Shishi sneered and looked at the beautiful scenery.

This hand is used to stir up dissension, and the play is really smooth. Shen Meili chuckled, sat up straight and was about to retort, but heard Chun'er say: "If the princess wants to tell her, she can put me to death when I tell her, and there is no need to go around in such a big circle. These little tricks of yours are of no use to me, it's okay to trick others."

"Really?" Shi asked, "Then how do you think I know?"

Ning Chun'er thought for a while and said, "Perhaps someone saw me one night. He didn't dare to tell the truth, but he ran to tell you. And that person is probably Fangyuan."

Shi Xiaoxian's face froze and he looked away: "If I knew about this early in the morning, how could I hide it from the prince?"

"You must have known about it not long ago." Ning Chun'er said calmly: "It probably started when there were blood stains in my yard. At that time, wasn't Fangyuan not doing well in the house? He should have gone to find you. , after talking about something, you left him in Yiquzhai through Butler Song."

"Ha." Shi looked at her with a straight face: "Do you have any evidence? Are you just fabricating these things, do you think the prince will believe it?"

Ning Chun'er smiled: "Then you say I killed someone, is there any evidence?"

Shi Xiaoxian frowned. Ning Chun'er's calmness was beyond her expectation. Shouldn't anyone who kills someone feel guilty? Not only is she not afraid of retribution, but she is also so confident?

However, she did not have any evidence in her hand. She originally wanted to scare her, make her reveal herself, or provoke a relationship between her and the princess. Unexpectedly, she really underestimated this person.

"I... have no evidence, but what you said yourself can be regarded as acquiescence." She said: "You were the one who killed Yu."

Song Liangchen rubbed his brows, but his right hand suddenly felt warm. He turned his head and saw Mei Mingmei reaching out to his hand and gently covering his palm. There is a mix of fun and rubbish.

My heart suddenly felt calmer.

Ning Chun'er in front of him stood up, held up her skirt and knelt down in front of him again. With a relieved smile on her face, she raised her head and said, "Your Majesty, Master Shi is right. I killed Yu Mengshuang, and she deserves to be punished." I am willing to bear the punishment."

Song Liangchen pursed his lips, feeling a little painful in his heart and not knowing what to say.

It turned out to be really her.

He thought about many people who might kill Yu Mengshuang, but he never thought that it would be Chun'er who had always been as innocent as a child. For a moment, he couldn't accept it at all.

"Your Majesty, in fact, I planned to tell the Princess about this farce tonight, so that the murderer could reveal her true identity and let the Prince see her true face." Shi Xiaoxian said expressionlessly: "I just didn't expect her. One step ahead of me, I actually tied up my body and threw it to Xiangsi Garden. This kind of heart is not much better than my body, I'm afraid."

She can be punished, but Ning Chun'er's crime is definitely ten times more serious than hers. She wants to see if the princess and the prince can't do it!

Meimei sneered. She played this desperate counterattack really well. She always left Chun'er as an escape route for herself. If she was wrong, Chun'er would be more wrong than her. If she was punished, Chun'er would suffer better than her. More.

It was up to her and the prince to decide how to deal with it.

"I am a little tired."

After being silent for a long time, Song Liangchen said in a hoarse voice: "It's better to leave this matter to the princess. How to punish her and how to explain to the Yu family, I won't have to worry about it anymore."

Shi Xiaoxian raised his eyebrows, but Ning Chun'er's eyes turned red. She looked at Song Liangchen with tears falling one by one.

Do you hate her?

That's right...who would like a woman who kills someone?

"Your Majesty."

As soon as Song Liangchen stood up, the beautiful scenery next to him reached out to hold him: "They have finished speaking. You should listen to what I have to say before leaving."

, === Chapter === 163 The person you like

He turned around and was slightly startled: "This is none of your business, what do you want to say?"

"Your Majesty, please wait a moment." Meili asked him to sit down, then got up and went to the inner room. After rummaging for a while, I came out with something.

"What is this?" A stack of paper seemed to have blood stains on it, which made Song Liangchen frown: "Why do you have such a thing?"

"My lord, you will know after you take a look at it." Mei Jingmei said: "This is the last thing left by the Wen family. When I got it from my concubine, the Yu family was already gone. I thought about it for a long time and finally didn't show it to you."

But now, I have to watch it.

Song Liangchen stretched out his hand, took the stack of paper and unfolded it.

There were blood stains and many words written on a piece of rice paper. There are different shades, and it can be seen that it was written bit by bit by someone's finger dipped in blood.

Shi Xiaoxian frowned, and Ning Chun'er was also a little surprised.

How could there be such a thing?

Thinking of Mrs. Wen, Song Liangchen still felt a little sad for the missing child in Mr. Yu's belly. After all, it was his flesh and blood, but it was just gone in the end.

However, as he slowly read the bloody letter, his face darkened, the look in his eyes became colder and colder, and he tightened his fingers. I almost crushed the paper.

"Your Highness?" Shi Xiaoxian felt a little uneasy, stood up and asked, "What's written on it?"

Shen Meijing was very calm and looked at Song Liangchen's reaction. I also felt a little reassured. What I want to think about now is how to exonerate Chun'er.

"Mr. Yu deserves to die."

After reading everything, Song Liangchen crumpled the blood letter bit by bit, his eyes looking like ice that had been frozen for decades: "The Yu family still needs to explain. Just give them the Wen family's blood letter! I would like to hear it." Listen, what else does Yu Jihe want to say!"

He slammed his fist on the table, the sound was so loud that the three women in the room trembled in fright.

Shi Xiaoxian understood. Most of them were written by Wen Erya about the nasty things Yu Mengshuang had done, that's why I was so angry. Wen Erya was also a ruthless person. He wrote a blood letter before his death, but he could kill Meng Shuang to avenge himself.

But Wen Erya herself couldn't escape Mengshuang's vicious plan after all. If these two people didn't kill each other, the bloody storm in this yard would probably be even more violent.

She picked the right moment, but she lost this round because she underestimated her opponent.

"Your Majesty." Shi Xiaoxian said: "Even if Yu's death is unjust, it should be left to the Prince to handle it. Ning committed suicide privately, and the method was so horrific. I'm afraid such a person is not suitable to stay with the Prince, right? "

There were more than a dozen cuts on Yu Mengshuang's body, which were obviously made by the murderer after his death because he still couldn't forgive his hatred. Wouldn't he be afraid of someone with such a heart?

Ning Chun'er was stunned, looking at Song Liangchen's expression, but she wasn't worried that he would punish her. What she was more afraid of was that Yu would be sad if he knew what he had done before. The child he loves so much is not his own.

However, after looking at the prince for a long time, she was relieved. After all, it had been so long, and hearing these things again made her feel much better than when she heard them.

"You don't need to tell me whether she can stay with me."

If he was just a little tired just now, after reading Wen's blood letter, Song Liangchen was really exhausted.

How can women be so scary? The plots, tricks, and traps are all deeper than the man's palace! Some people framed her, and some even used knives to kill people.

Suddenly, he was a little afraid of the woman in the yard.

"That's it for today." Meimei looked at him, then at Chun'er, and whispered: "Since the prince has left this matter to me, I have given the order that both the Shi clan and the Ning clan should first Go back to your yard and wait until dawn tomorrow before dealing with it."

Shi's expression moved slightly, while Ning Chun'er lowered her head. After saluting, she stood up somewhat staggeringly.

"Chun'er." Mei Mei felt a little hurt in her heart. Seeing her like this, she couldn't help but stepped forward to help her.

Song Liangchen stood up and walked out, taking long steps without stopping at all. The wind caused by the corner of his clothes was not strong, but it hit Chun'er in the face like a slap.

Shi struggled twice and didn't ask anyone to help her. She climbed out by herself and crawled out of the main house covered in blood. When she reached the door, she looked back at them, her eyes black and white.

Ning Chun'er was stunned for a while, holding Mei Mei's hand, and then raised her head after a long time, grinning and saying, "I'm fine."

As he said this, the light in his eyes surged up like a tide, and the back of his hand got wet with a "pop" sound.

"Don't cry." Mei Mei reached out to hug her and comforted her softly: "I will help you, the prince will not let you leave the house."

With her small stature and soft body, she really doesn't look like an eighteen-year-old girl. When you weigh her, she is really only fourteen or fifteen years old.

Meimei patted her back and whispered: "Your Majesty is a bit intolerant tonight. When he calms down, he will understand that you are doing it for his own good."

Although a little paranoid, this feeling is real. With such true feelings, who could bear to blame her?

"It's just that you should be calmer in the future and stop being impulsive and violent."

Ning Chun'er looked up at her, flattened her mouth, and choked with sobs: "I didn't tell you that on that rainy night, when Mrs. Yu went out of the house, she also seduced and killed her adulterer Xiang Wanyi, and I followed her all the time. It wasn't until she arrived at the door of the Prince's Mansion and looked at the mansion with a sneer that I felt something was wrong, and finally took action."

"I am very good at reading people. I can always tell a person from his eyes. Yu is a nuisance and her body is not clean. Keeping her in the house will definitely harm everyone. So..." she said and looked at it. Meimei: "For this reason, do you think I am a lunatic?"

The beauty is silent.

It was really crazy to kill her with just one look. She would rather believe that she really killed her because of Yu's cheating and she couldn't let Song Liangchen know.

Looking at her eyes, Ning Chun'er smiled: "It doesn't matter if the princess doesn't believe it. I will be punished whatever I deserve. You don't have to be too partial. Anyway, in the past few months, I have not been too Feel good."

After saying that, he saluted her: "Princess, please take care of yourself. There is no one around the prince anymore."

The beautiful scenery was shocked, and she felt a little sad at her words.

"good."

When he first came here, Song Liangchen was surrounded by wives and concubines, and there were all kinds of people there, but nothing happened now. But she was the only one left.

Suddenly thinking of her destiny, Meimei frowned.

After killing everyone in the palace, will it be Song Liangchen's turn in the end?

Shivering, Meimei shook her head. These were their fates. They were not hers. They were definitely not hers!

Chun'er slowly stepped back and disappeared outside the door. Mei Mei sat down tiredly, held her forehead and sighed.

"Master." Yushi came in. He originally had something to say, but seeing her like this, he endured it and said, "Slave, please wait for the master to change and go to bed."

It was already very late. Meimei nodded and entered the inner room with them.

I don't know how many people can't sleep tonight. Both the middle courtyard and the east courtyard are lifeless and the atmosphere is solemn.

But in the north courtyard, there were still people happily jumping around the house.

"We're getting married soon!" Lying on the bed, Zhao Anju said with a smile, "After we get married, are we going back to your West City?"

Song Liangye looked at her with raised eyebrows, smiling, but there was nothing in his eyes: "It's quite chaotic in the palace, it's not too late for us to leave after watching this scene."

An Ju stood up like a carp, sat up and looked at him, and said seriously: "I'm going to marry you, but don't make me sad. I'm very difficult to make me sad."

"How could I bear to make you sad." Song Liangye chuckled, reaching out to hug her: "However, we agreed not to see each other before marriage, shouldn't you go back?"

Zhao Anju pouted, hugged him like an octopus, shook his head and said: "I don't know what's wrong with me. I miss you when I don't see you for a while. I can't stand it today. I just put all the rules aside." , I just want to stay by your side!"

Song Liangye was startled and his eyebrows moved slightly.

This person is so hot and direct when it comes to emotions? I can't even drive him away.

"If you don't want to leave, just stay." He smiled and pressed forward: "This is your own decision, don't regret it."

Seeing the look in his eyes, Anju was stunned and his face turned slightly pale. The experience of her first night was so terrible that her body would tremble slightly when she thought about it.

But... if he wants it, then she will give it to him.

"Xicheng is not a rich place. If you follow me, you may suffer in the future." During the lingering moment, Song Liangye whispered: "Will you regret it?"

"No." Zhao Anju smirked with a white face: "I will never regret the decision I made. If Xicheng is not rich, I will expand the territory with you. Whatever you want, I will help you."

When a woman is deeply in love, she is so stupid and desperate that she is willing to hand over anything, as long as he is good.

Song Liangye smiled, kissed her forehead gently, and rolled her into the mandarin duck quilt.

The next day, when the sun rose, Yin Gou came to help the two people get up. Although she was extremely reluctant, she could only accept this county horse now that the matter was over.

"Master, the Princess of the Intermediate Court issued an order to punish what happened last night." Jia Lemuba.

Zhao Anju listened without much interest, but Song Liangye laughed and asked her: "What is the punishment?"

Yin Gou glanced at him and said: "Master's concubine was demoted to a concubine and was not allowed to see the prince for half a year, while Ning's concubine was kept in the dark for three months and all her monthly money was deducted."

Glancing at Song Liangye, An Ju frowned: "With the two concubines locked up, doesn't it mean that Prince Yan can only pamper her? This punishment is good. She will reap the benefits without exerting any effort. "

Song Liangye looked at her sideways: "You don't like Princess Yan?"

This is quite powerful.

"How can I like her?" Zhao Anju snorted coldly and turned to glare at him: "The person you like is fine even if I don't hit her. What else do you want from me?"

、=== Chapter === 164 Reasoning

Song Liangye chuckled, lowered his eyes, and didn't say much, just walked behind the screen. Change your clothes and wash yourself.

An Ju frowned, feeling a little uneasy seeing his reaction: "Did I say something wrong? Are you unhappy?"

"No." Song Liangye's voice came faintly from the other side: "It's time for me to go back and continue preparations. The princess has also packed up. Let's go find Prince Zhao to compare the gift list. The betrothal gift list has also been sent."

"...Oh." Zhao Anju nodded, and his heart fell silent. This feeling was really strange. He even said he was not angry anymore, but she still felt depressed. She was clearly fine just a moment ago.

Human emotions can really last in such a short period of time. Changed so quickly?

Maybe this is because he really likes her, otherwise how could he make himself unhappy with just one tone of his voice?

Shaking her head, Zhao Anju returned to her senses and continued to dress up. She was already getting married, and it was useless no matter how much she thought about it. After all, Shen Meili was the royal concubine of King Yan. Even if his feelings were still lingering, it would be of no use, so there was no need to think about it.

In the main courtyard.

Song Liangchen's eyes were bloodshot and he did not go to the study room or the Acacia Garden today. Just sitting in the room in a daze. The jade tree next to me didn't dare to breathe in the wind, and there was still an untouched lunch on the table.

"Master." Meimei held up her skirt and went in. Linfeng was obviously relieved. His eyes were full of help.

After being slightly startled, she stepped forward and looked at him: "Have you not had lunch yet?"

"Yeah." Song Liangchen raised his head and glanced at her: "I can't eat it."

Meimei was stunned and sat next to him. She gently shook his hand: "But are you still thinking about Chun'er?"

His eyes dimmed slightly, Song Liangchen sighed: "I don't want to think about it either."

But he really couldn't adapt to the fact that someone who had been with him for so many years could do something like that behind his back. When I think of her sweet smile. Maybe it was a ferocious murderous face that made him feel scared.

"Chun'er told me." Meimei looked at him and whispered, "She can't tolerate anyone who hurts me."

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, with a complicated expression on his face: "Really?"

"After killing Mrs. Yu, she knelt down in the Buddhist hall and told me about it, and I chose to help her hide it." Mei Meili curled her lips: "Because she treats me sincerely and will not do anything. I'm sorry about what happened to me. I didn't even compete for favor. She was very happy when I thought of her and went to see her. Can't you tolerate someone who loves you wholeheartedly? "

Closing his eyes and keeping silent, he knew how Chun'er treated him. Ever since she got married and he buried her nanny for her, Chun'er had always been very kind to him. She would smile around him when she was happy. Happy to hide alone. A few years ago, I would say to him with bright eyes:

"Chun'er likes me the most!"

He was also very good to her, so after so many years, he turned her liking into deep love. But I don't know when it started, deep love turned into obsession.

Now that I think about it, he actually has deep feelings for Chun'er, not much worse than Jiang Xinyue. Jiang Xinyue also tried to retaliate against him, but Ning Chun'er never thought of harming him at all from beginning to end, and never even used him to fight with others.

His eyes were slightly loose, Song Liangchen looked up at the beautiful scenery, and was about to speak, when he heard Yushu come in and report:

"Your Majesty, I would like to see you, Lieutenant General."

Mei Mei's heart sank, Song Liangchen moved his eyes and looked outside: "Just invite him in."

There was a sound outside the door. Yu Jihe, wearing a white robe and carrying a sword on his back, came in and knelt down: "Your Majesty, the guilty minister has come to plead guilty!"

The Yu family went out of the wall and was killed on the way back from stealing someone. Yu Jihe's face was disgraceful, and King Yan really didn't give him any face. A blood letter was pasted on the door of his Yu family, calling him He was completely disgraced.

If he didn't come today, he was afraid that the prince's next step would be to slowly find someone to take his place.

Song Liangchen's face was not very good. He brought the tea next to him without looking at him: "What crime do you have, sir?"

"The guilty minister has no way to teach his daughter, and he has no way to teach his daughter!" Yu Jihe kowtowed hard, with tears streaming down his face: "Meng Shuang is sorry for the prince, and the guilty minister is also sorry for the prince. From now on, the guilty minister will definitely be loyal wholeheartedly, and he will never Don't you dare to be sorry to the prince any more!"

Rather than saying that he came to apologize for his daughter, it was better to say that he came to make a promise to himself, fearing that Song Liangchen would demote his official position? Meimei sneered. She didn't know who had tricked him into settling old scores. Now he shot himself in the foot. He was afraid that his whole intestines would turn green with regret.

Song Liangchen didn't say a word. He took a cup and stirred the tea foam, as if he didn't hear the howling of ghosts and wolves in front of him.

Yu Jihe was a little panicked. He raised his head and looked at him several times, and saw that the prince had no expression on his face, and the corners of his mouth were drooped as if he was displeased, but he didn't say anything.

He continued to kowtow and admit his mistakes, and said everything he could, but King Yan still ignored him.

After lowering his head and thinking for a long time, Yu Jihe said tentatively: "Although Meng Shuang deserves to die, he definitely does not deserve to die in the hands of Concubine Ning. Does the guilty minister think that Lord Ning should also bear the responsibility? Is it the daughter's family to kill someone?" Even if Meng Shuang is wrong, it is not her turn to make the decision."

Song Liangchen's eyes finally moved, turned slightly, and stared at Yu Jihe: "Do you think Concubine Ning is wrong?"

Yu Jihe was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head: "Of course it is wrong! No matter how many reasons are used as excuses, killing someone is killing someone, and killing someone is a life. The punishment given by the princess is too protective."

Shen Meili smiled and nodded: "Punishment is indeed not enough. According to the rules, murder must be paid with life."

Yu Jihe paused slightly, looked at her, and said hesitantly: "This is indeed the case in Ming law."

"Yes, everything should be done according to the rules." Mei Mingmei nodded again, looking at Yu Jihe and said: "So I might as well deal with Concubine Ning directly, and by the way, throw away the Yu family's grave, whip the corpse into the lake, and bring peace to the world. The hatred in the prince's heart. What do you think, Mr. Yu?"

With a sudden shock, Yu Jihe lowered his head and remained silent.

"If there is anything wrong with the treatment I give Concubine Ning, whether it's Master Yu or Master, you can come and tell me that the punishment can be changed." She suppressed her smile, Meimei looked at him and said, "But, If you want to be fair, then both sides will be fair. As many mistakes as you have made, you will have to repay the debt. There is no reason for others to make mistakes, so you have to pay with blood. If you make mistakes, you will be forgiven easily. Everyone is the child of father and mother! "

Everyone present was trembling in their hearts. The princess had always been smiling. This was the first time she spoke like this, and every word was loud and clear.

Jinyi and Yushi couldn't help but look at her, and secretly cheered in their hearts.

If you want to be reasonable, then everything should be reasonable. If you want to intercede, Master Ning is the most excusable one. It makes no sense that the bad guys get away with it and the good guys suffer, right?

"That's all." Song Liangchen waved his hand: "Master Yu, please go back and do as the princess said."

"...The sinner obeys the order."

After being told this by Meimei, Song Liangchen finally figured it out. After calming down for three months, he would try to accept Chun'er again.

As for Shi, it's better to find some good endings for her and don't let her get out.

"Your Majesty, let's have a meal."

Watching Yu Jihe go out, Meimei stood up and pulled him up: "It's impossible not to eat or drink, even if it's just a bite."

Song Liangchen frowned: "I really have no appetite."

Meimei raised her eyebrows, rolled her eyes, and said as if teasing a child: "If you eat a bowl of rice obediently, I will give you something as a gift."

"What?" Song Liangchen became more interested and looked at her and asked.

Meimei curled her lips and served him rice and vegetables: "Let's talk after eating."

This person... Song Liangchen curled his lips and let out a long breath. After thinking about it, he picked up the chopsticks and ate the food she picked with the rice.

After finishing the soup, he immediately reached out to her: "Something."

Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Meimei took out the freshly embroidered sachet from her sleeve and tied it on her belt for him.

There is only one mandarin bird on the sachet, which is very similar to the original mandarin bird sachet. I just rushed to make it this morning.

His eyes brightened, Song Liangchen raised his lips: "Where is the other one?" Jia Le Toucai said.

"Yes, it's put in the cabinet." Meili said: "That one is a little loose, but this one is strong. Do you like it?"

"I like it." Song Liangchen nodded: "It has a very good meaning."

The two looked at each other and smiled, and the low atmosphere in the room finally eased a lot.

Linfeng looked at the sachet and couldn't help but whisper: "A pair of mandarin ducks has a good meaning. How can this one mandarin duck have a better meaning?"

Song Liangchen heard it, but didn't reply to him. People who don't have a wife won't understand. He is a mandarin duck and she is a mandarin duck. Two people are called a couple when they are together. Isn't this a good enough meaning?

The marriage of Zhao Anju and Song Liangye was decided to be held in the palace. Song Ruixue wanted to object, but Zhao Fengnian said that it was too late to rush back to Xicheng now, so it was better to pay homage before letting them go back.

Thinking that they could leave Guancheng after worshiping, Ruixue could bear it and decorate the palace together with Meimei.

"It's such a pity for Concubine Ning." With the red silk hanging, Ruixue couldn't help but sigh: "She is the person I like the most in this backyard besides you, my sister-in-law."

Mei Mei nodded: "Just wait for three months. After three months, the prince will slowly let go of some things and accept her again."

"It's also pitiful." Shaking her head, Ruixue said: "It would be better not to marry. You don't have to compete with others and be jealous, and you won't kill someone impulsively."

Meimei was stunned and looked back at her: "Aren't you going to marry Prince Zhao? Are you serious about it?"

"I don't want to do it." Ruixue pouted: "But looking at the current situation, my brother will probably force me."

"How is that possible?" Meimei said: "If you really don't want to, your brother will naturally not be willing to force it."

Song Ruixue looked at her seriously, her eyes full of pain: "Sister-in-law, you don't know how cruel my brother is to others. He dug holes one after another for me to jump into. I bet that tomorrow, wait and see When Song Liangye gets married, my brother will definitely come to persuade me."

, === Chapter === 165 Clay pot and iron pot 7750 diamonds plus update

Meimei smiled: "Do you really want to bet?"

"Sister-in-law, is there anything you want?" Song Ruixue said, "If so, then use it for gambling."

"I don't have anything in particular that I want." Meili smiled and said, "But I really like silver. Let's bet ten taels. How about that?"

Song Ruixue didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "How could my sister-in-law be so greedy for money? It doesn't matter. Ten taels is just ten taels. Let's gamble for fun. If my brother doesn't mention this matter before sunset tomorrow, then you will win."

After thinking for a while, he added: "But you have to keep your word. You can't stop your brother from coming to me, and you can't tell him about this bet."

"Okay." Mei Mingmei agreed, hooking her little fingers with her, and it was settled.

With the encouragement of Yinzi, the beautiful scenery can be regarded as full of interest again. After arranging all the decorations, I couldn't help but go back and count my little treasury again.

When you become a princess, your family's income will increase, your expenses will decrease, and your monthly income will also increase. When she looked at it, she realized that she had sold some unmarked jewelry and added her previous savings, which happened to be three thousand taels of silver.

Song Liangchen's arrival in Beijing will probably happen in the next month or two. How is she going to collect two thousand taels of silver in such a short period of time? Make a long stroke in the center.

I looked up at the room and saw that the Nine Heavens Ring Pendant placed on the piano stand could not be moved. The jewelry placed on the dressing table all have the royal seal. There is nothing left that can be turned into silver.

We still have to develop outward!

"Master." Jin Yi came in and said, "The wedding dress that was quickly made has been delivered, but Princess Anju doesn't seem to be satisfied with it. She is losing her temper in the north courtyard."

The beauty heard the words. He sighed helplessly. When it comes to wedding dresses, every woman wants the most gorgeous and beautiful one, but in such a short period of time, it's pretty good to have several embroiderers working together to produce one. How much higher can the requirements be?

"Let's go and have a look."

Zhao Anju was pampered, and the things he used in Zhao land were always the best, even when he was going to marry Song Liangchen. I originally brought a wedding dress, but the mistress didn't like wearing it anymore and wanted to make another one.

"In this outfit, I might as well wear a red sack!"

Hearing these words as soon as he walked to the door, Mei Ming couldn't help but smile, then turned serious, and stepped in the door.

"The princess is here." Zhao Fengnian was inside, looking quite troubled: "Come and think of a solution."

Zhao Anju turned around and saw her, his little face suddenly darkened: "I'm not marrying Prince Yan's house, what should I do if I want the princess to come up with it?"

Jin Yi moved a stool, and Meimei sat down next to her. He looked at her face carefully and said in a normal tone: "The princess's makeup is good. If she lifts the hijab in the bridal chamber, it will definitely make people's eyes brighter."

Anju was stunned for a moment, then he was delighted: "Really?"

"Well, the eyebrows are dark and the lips are bright, which matches the princess's eyebrows very well."

An Ju looked at the mirror happily, paused for a moment, and looked back at her with a tigerish face: "Don't think that just because you compliment me a few times, I won't hate you."

Meimei smiled, her eyes widened and brightened, leaving Anju stunned.

"I have no grudges against the princess. Why does the princess hate me?"

With Zhao Anju's temperament, you can get to the bottom of it after just two encounters. He is not experienced in the world and is reckless. There is no need to beat around the bush with this kind of person. It is best to be honest and honest. It doesn't matter if there were previous misunderstandings, just resolve them. It's just that he grew up pampered, so there are inevitably some unpleasant things about him.

For example, now, when she asked, Anju said bluntly: "I heard that you were born in a bad family, you were a widow, and after you married King Yan, you had sex with others. Who could like a woman like you?"

As she spoke, she looked up at her bun, and became even more angry when she saw the tortoiseshell hairpin.

"Anju!" Zhao Fengnian couldn't help but scolded, and then he handed over his hand to smooth things over: "Princess, don't take it to heart, she always speaks without measure."

Meimei raised her eyebrows, and the smile on her face faded a little: "The princess relies on her status, so she has the ability to speak out. I won't argue with her. Prince Zhao doesn't have to worry."

"What do you mean by relying on your own identity?" Zhao Anju frowned and glared at her: "I'm not the princess, so I can't say these things?"

Mei Mei shook her head: "If you were not the princess, you could have said those words just now, but I may not care about it."

"Really?" An Ju looked at her unconvinced: "Then don't treat me as the princess now, tell me, how do you want to argue? Isn't what I said the truth?"

"Is it a rumor you heard?" Meili looked at her and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Did the princess see me having sex with her own eyes, or did she see me having sex with her?"

"I..." Zhao Anju curled his lips: "Flies don't stare at seamless eggs. If you really didn't do anything bad, how could people say anything bad about you?"

Meimei smiled, looked at her for a while, and whispered: "In that case, it is true that Princess Zhao is rumored to be dissolute, punching and kicking her servants, and taking all the men she sees on the street back to the princess' mansion. Already?"

Zhao Anju's eyes widened: "Nonsense! When have I ever done these things?"

She doesn't have a good reputation, but it's not like this, right?

Meimei shrugged, blinked and said, "Flies don't stare at seamless eggs. Didn't you say that, Princess? If you haven't done it, why would people say that?"

Anju was dumbfounded and subconsciously looked back at his brother.

Zhao Fengnian nodded: "What the princess said makes sense. Compare your feelings to your own. Don't get to know someone based on rumors."

Curling his lips, Zhao Anju snorted: "If you hate it, you just hate it. You can hate it even if there is no reason."

I've been hating it for a few days. If I don't stick to it, it would be so shameless!

Seeing the wayward look of this little girl, Meili shook her head and didn't intend to say anything more. She picked up the wedding dress lying next to her and looked at it.

The workmanship is not rough. After all, it was made by the best embroiderer in Guancheng working overnight. It still looks very gorgeous and generous. Just compare it with the original wedding dress that I made for half a month, there will be a gap no matter what.

"Why doesn't the princess wear the wedding dress that she made?"

Zhao Anju said dissatisfiedly: "My father did that for me to marry King Yan. Now that I'm marrying King Zhong, naturally I don't want to wear that outfit."

Mei Mei was curious: "The wedding dress has King Yan's name embroidered on it?"

"No."

"Then why must you marry King Yan to wear it?"

Anju rolled his eyes: "How do you understand the feeling of getting married for the first time? Of course, every detail is perfect. If I don't wear it, I won't wear it."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded, her eyes moved slightly, she held the new wedding dress and sighed: "Then you won't wear this wedding dress with the pattern ordered by Prince Zhong himself?"

"No..." Before Chuanzi could say it, Zhao Anju frowned: "What did you say? This pattern was decided by Prince Zhong?"

"Yes." Meimei sighed and nodded: "I also specially ordered people to be happy. I didn't expect the princess wouldn't like it."

Jin Yi didn't react after hearing this. He turned his head and asked Yu Shi with his eyes: "Is this the style ordered by the second master?"

Yushi shook his head slightly and looked back at her: "Our master started messing around again."

Jin Yi understood and said cooperatively: "The princess really doesn't like it, so I'll go and tell the second master. It doesn't seem like it's too late to do it again."

Mei Mei turned back and gave her an appreciative look.

Zhao Anju took the wedding dress back from her hand, touched the dragon and phoenix patterns on it, pursed his lips and coughed softly: "Since it is Prince Zhong's wish, then I want this, there is no need to redo it. ."

Look, isn't this solved? Winking at Jinyi, Meili turned back to look at her seriously: "If you don't have to do it again, then I'll leave first."

"Yes." Zhao Anju agreed, pulled the silver hook and began to try it on excitedly.

Stepping out of the north courtyard, Yu Shi said with a sullen smile: "Master is so deceitful, aren't you afraid of being exposed?"

Mei Mei shook her head and said with great confidence: "With her kind of temperament, she would not ask Song Liangye about such trivial matters. She would just keep herself happy. It can make her happy without exhausting the embroiderer to death. This is called a white lie. "

It made sense, Jin Yi couldn't help but nod along, and just as he was about to joke again, he caught sight of the person coming in front of him.

"Master." He quickly pulled Mei Mei's sleeve.

Meimei looked up and saw Song Liangye walking over, still dressed in black, as if he had just come back from outside.

"Why did you come to the North Courtyard?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at her deeply.

Mei Mei lowered her eyes and said: "Come and help the princess look at the wedding dress. I would like to congratulate Prince Zhong on the wedding tomorrow."

He bowed his head in salute, and the tortoiseshell hairpin on his bun was noticed. Song Liangye lowered his eyes slightly and chuckled: "Prince Yan is really a cautious person."

She raised her head in confusion, followed his line of sight and touched her head, and the beautiful scenery became clear. Is he saying that Song Liangchen was being cautious as he also gave her a tortoiseshell hairpin?

She actually thought it was quite cute. After all, he was giving her something, and he didn't deliberately disgust her like the man in front of her.

"If there's nothing else, I'll leave first." Mei Mei nodded and passed him to continue back to Xiangsi Garden.

Song Liangye turned his head, looked at her and said: "You are most beautiful when you are not moved, you look like a hard cycad jar. This couple is attracted, but it turns into a clay jar."

Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, then turned around and looked at him with an unfriendly look: "Second Master, what do you mean?"

"I'm just kindly reminding you not to be too concerned about Song Liangchen." He smiled: "You are never the only one in his heart."

After a pause, Mei Mei raised her lips, and imitated his smile with a sarcastic and beautiful smile: "I have understood this early on, and you don't need to remind me. It doesn't matter who I care about or who I don't care about. I'll take care of it."

"Okay." Song Liangye nodded, withdrew his gaze and nodded slightly towards her.

Meimei rolled up her sleeves and left.

He is the clay pot, and his whole family is a clay pot! When it comes to caring or not, about feelings, who can say what is right and what is wrong except herself?

It's not the first day that Song Liangchen has someone else in his heart. Could these two or three sentences have any impact on her?

、=== Chapter === 166: Fate is so wonderful. 7900 diamonds will be added.

When I went back to Xiangsi Garden, I didn't know who I was angry with while sitting on the chair.

She has been acting strange recently, her emotions seem to be running wild and she can't control them even if she wants to. In the past, she wouldn't have taken Song Liangye's words seriously. Now I am obviously trying not to be angry, but I am half angry to death.

"Yushi, where is the prince?"

Yushi went out to ask, and came back and said: "The prince is in the main courtyard and said he would not come today."

She had always been with her, but she was not used to her sudden absence. Mei Mei lowered her eyes and responded. Just mind yourself and prepare for dinner.

"Master, don't be too disappointed." Jin Yi advised softly: "Because of Master Ning's matter, the prince may be in a bad mood for a while."

"Oh, I'm not disappointed." Meili said, "It doesn't matter to me whether he comes or not."

Jin Yi nodded and didn't pay much attention to his master's expression. She had always taken matters of favor very lightly, and she even wished that the prince would not come at first.

Ning Chun'er and Shi Xiaoxian stayed behind closed doors to think about their past, and Ruixue was the only one in the yard who could accompany them with the beautiful scenery. On the second day of the wedding, although she was a little reluctant, Ruixue still combed Zhao Anju's hair with her.

"Don't be so dark-faced." Zhao Anju looked at Ruixue in the mirror with a smile and said, "I will leave as soon as we get married, and I won't bother you. Aren't you happy?"

Song Ruixue curled her lips and combed her long hair without saying a word.

Meimei said: "Congratulations, Princess. Ruixue is in a bad mood today, Princess, don't worry too much."

Zhao Anju raised his eyebrows and smiled, then turned to look at Song Ruixue and said, "You are worried that Liang Ye will be more powerful if she has me, right? That's why you are not optimistic about this marriage."

Song Ruixue rolled her eyes: "You really treat everyone's good intentions like donkeys! So be it. I won't talk nonsense to you. If you don't shed a tear within three months of getting married, then write a letter and tell me Me. I'll apologize to Song Liangye immediately!"

"Seriously?" Anju raised an eyebrow.

"Seriously!" Song Ruixue nodded.

"Then it's settled!" Anju put a golden phoenix crown on his head with a smile, and then took the hijab over.

"I will definitely let you apologize to Liang Ye!"

The smile on her face was particularly sweet, and she slowly lowered her hijab with full confidence.

Looking at Meimei, she always felt that such a smile seemed familiar. It seemed that she had seen many people with such expressions on their faces when they covered their heads. It was the same for me a year ago.

Every daughter's family probably enters a marriage with full confidence and trust in their partner, so contentedly.

Feeling a little sad for no reason, she turned around, and together with Ruixue, helped Zhao Anju out of the side door to take the sedan, and then carried him in through the main door.

The wedding was not very grand. It took a few days to prepare in a hurry, and there were not many guests. But Zhao Anju was very happy, and the face under the hijab never stopped smiling.

Song Liangye was very calm, with a medium smile on his face. He looked at Song Liangchen and said, "You can write to your father and tell him that I am also married. If I don't enter the Song family tree, the son born there will simply How about your surname Zhao?"

Song Liangchen snorted softly, turned away and said, "My father's life is very peaceful, and you don't need to disturb him. If you want to be included in the family tree, I will do it for you."

"Thank you very much, brother." He smiled, but the next moment his expression dropped, and he walked to Anju's side to pay homage.

As the eldest brother was his father, Meimei took Song Liangchen's identity and sat on the main seat together. Watching Song Liangye bow down to her, she silently shouted in her heart:

Good son!

When he raised his head, he didn't know if he noticed her thoughts. Song Liangye looked at her and raised his eyebrows slightly.

Mei Mei was stunned and immediately turned to look at Song Liangchen.

"What?" The person next to her happened to be looking at her. When she met her gaze, it seemed as if they were paying homage as husband and wife. The surrounding area instantly became gentle and the sound of firecrackers became silent.

Smiling slightly, Meimei praised him: "Your Majesty, you are so handsome."

This sudden compliment was like a pie falling from the sky, which made King Song Liangchen feel so happy that he immediately laughed.

The result of being in a good mood was that it was clearly Song Liangye's wedding banquet, but Song Liangchen was poured a lot of wine.

Seeing that it was already dusk and sunset, Ruixue was a little anxious. She sat next to Song Liangchen and asked, "Brother, don't you have anything to say to me?"

It's been a busy day and I don't even have time to talk. Is she going to lose this bet unjustly?

There were people lying on the wine table. Song Liangchen held his forehead and looked at her with drunken eyes: "What are you talking about? You are such a big girl, do you still need me to worry about you?"

Ruixue stared, something was wrong. According to her brother's temperament, looking at the red silk everywhere, he should take the opportunity to say something to her, right?

He turned to look at Shen Meili next to him. The latter looked innocent and shook his head gently: "I didn't say a word to your brother."

Song Ruixue was not convinced and pulled Zhao Fengnian over to sit next to her, then looked at Song Liangchen.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, his drunken eyes were like water illuminated by the moonlight: "You two look like a perfect match."

Zhao Fengnian was stunned for a moment, then silently reached out and poured another glass of wine into his hand.

"Well, it's a pity that we have divorced." Song Ruixue sighed heavily, and then looked at him: "Brother, what do you think?" Jia Yang said.

After taking the wine from Zhao Fengnian, Song Liangchen drank it in one gulp, and then said: "Every banquet in the world comes to an end. If you don't like him, then just make peace with him."

After saying that, I couldn't sit still and leaned directly against the beautiful scenery.

Shen Meili reached out to meet him, a little surprised: "Your Majesty, don't you plan to bring them together?"

Song Liangchen smiled and said incoherently: "I only have such a sister, so what if the throne is unstable in the future? As long as she is happy, she can marry whomever she wants in the future. I will make arrangements for her that are better than today's. A wedding ten times grander."

Song Ruixue was stunned and looked down at him.

They say people tell the truth when they're drunk, but he was so drunk that he actually wanted her to be happy?

Wei Wei was moved, and Ruixue murmured in a low voice: "If I were to marry someone else, and Princess Zhao helped Song Liangye usurp your throne, wouldn't you feel bad? After all, she was the one who got the throne."

Song Liangchen shook his head, without even hesitating: "As an elder brother, how can you use your sister's happiness to consolidate the throne? Prince Zhao is not good to you, so don't marry him, and live as happy as you want."

Listening to the beautiful scenery, I was a little moved. This brother's feelings for his sister are so deep that he doesn't even want the throne...

However, I always feel like something is weird?

Ruixue didn't notice the weirdness and felt that even if he was awake, he would trick her. Now that his brother is so drunk, what he said must be true, right?

So she was very moved and gritted her teeth and said, "Prince Zhao is actually quite good."

Zhao Fengnian raised his eyebrows and glanced at Song Liangchen in surprise.

Is this okay? !

"How is he doing?" Song Liangchen looked at her with half-closed eyes: "Isn't it that he doesn't accompany you and doesn't care about you?"

Ruixue pursed her lips: "It seems that things have changed a lot these days in Yandi. If I can persevere, I won't be at a disadvantage if I get married again."

"You want to marry again?" Song Liangchen frowned: "Is it because of me?"

"Don't blindly take it for yourself!" Ruixue pouted: "I do it for myself. I originally promised Fengnian. If his sister doesn't marry you, I will marry him. Now I just treat it as fulfilling my promise."

Meimei didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Your brother stopped you, but you still want to get married?"

Song Ruixue nodded: "My brother loves me, I can't not think about him at all, right?"

After a pause, he glanced at Zhao Fengnian again, feeling something was wrong, and quickly added: "Besides, Prince Zhao and I, our fate as husband and wife is not over yet."

"With your words, I feel relieved." Song Liangchen couldn't help but curled his lips, and quickly took Mei Mei's hand to shield him: "I feel dizzy, let's go back and rest."

"Okay." Ruixue didn't notice anything was wrong, and turned to look at the beautiful scenery and said: "Sister-in-law takes good care of my brother. It will be uncomfortable when you wake up drunk."

"Yes, I know." Meimei stood up, asked Linfeng to come over and help Song Liangchen, and helped Song Liangchen walk to Xiangsi Garden.

Song Ruixue was behind, looking at the backs of her brother and sister-in-law supporting each other, sighing enviously, and then smiled.

If you don't have happiness yourself, it's good if they can help you to be happy.

On the alleyway of the palace, Ruixue's gaze could no longer be felt, and Mei Mingmei chuckled softly and pushed Song Liangchen: "I bully my sister again."

Song Liangchen opened his eyes, but he still looked drunk and hazy just now? He put his arm around her shoulders like a ruffian, and said with a low smile: "Ruixue has such a temperament that she takes soft things rather than hard things. How can I not understand? You are too young to play with me."

Looking at the darkening night, Meimei happily hugged his waist and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for winning ten taels of silver for me."

I want to retract my hand after hugging her for a moment.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to hold her down: "Ten taels of silver, is it worth this hug from you?"

There were four people following behind. Hearing these words, Linfeng consciously let go of him and followed Yushu into hiding in the darkness. Jinyi and Yushi took a step back, covering their mouths and laughing silently.

Mei Mei's face was slightly red, her hands were still around his waist, and it was difficult to walk: "How long do you think ten taels of silver should be held?"

"Well... at least we can carry you to Xiangsi Garden." Song Liangchen said seriously: "It's not too far from here."

Two unsuppressed chuckles came from behind, and Mei Mingmei's face turned redder. Fortunately, it was dark and she couldn't see.

Gritting her teeth, she nodded: "Okay."

Just hold him and walk forward.

As if he was deliberately trying to embarrass her, Song Liangchen slowed down and looked up at the stars in the sky: "Fate is so wonderful. A few months ago, I hated you to the core."

Now I like you so much.

Is the second half of the sentence such a disgusting thing that the majestic King Yan could say? Song Liangchen held back his words and only let out a sigh.

Meimei nodded: "It seems like three or four months have passed since I got married, and it went by pretty fast."

I wonder how Shanshui is doing in the capital.

"It's only been three or four months, and the days are still long." He laughed softly: "I think people like you and me should be able to live a long life."

"Why?" Meimei looked at him curiously.

"Because I definitely can't bear to leave first. For the sake of my inheritance, you have to live longer than me. With such a competition, there is no way you can live to be 180 years old."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

"I have a question I haven't asked you." Thinking of something, Song Liangchen lowered his head, his eyes shining deeply: "You originally said that if you collect five thousand taels of silver, you will go to the capital to save your beloved."

Meimei was stunned. This was something she was joking about with Jin Yi Yu Shi. Why did he listen to it?

"Who is your beloved?"

After enduring it for so long, he finally asked. It was probably because the two of them had been getting along too closely recently, and he had gained some confidence.

Meimei smiled and said, "Do you want to know?"

"think."

He had dreamed more than once, dreaming that she returned to the capital, scattered five thousand taels of silver into the sky, and then he appeared. The conclusion is that her beloved is him.

This kind of dream usually occurs during the day when you are taking a nap.

Meimei blinked and stretched her hand in front of him very skillfully: "The answer is in my throat and I can't spit it out."

"You shameless little money addict!" Song Liangchen laughed, reached for his purse, took it out, and handed the whole thing into her hand: "Is this okay?"

It was filled with banknotes, which were much better than silver. Mei Ming immediately became happy and said very frankly: "When I left the Xu family, in order to keep me in check, the Xu family detained my brother and made him a slave. They said that as long as they could raise five thousand taels, they could help my brother." In addition to slavery, give him freedom."

The smile froze on his face, and Song Liangchen slowly lowered his lips: "Your brother?"

"Well, my younger brother's name is Shen Shanshui." Mentioning him, the smile on Mei Mei's face softened: "He is a very upright child, good at martial arts, and has a pure heart."

"No matter how good a person is, he cannot be worth five thousand taels of silver." Song Liangchen frowned: "Are you sure the Xu family is not making things difficult for you?"

Meimei nodded: "They are just making things difficult for me, but since Mrs. Xu said it in front of so many people, why not give it a try. It is better than watching my brother become a slave for the rest of his life."

She had always imagined that one day she would collect five thousand taels of silver, and she would exchange them all for one-tael small silver ingots, and smash them one by one on the Xu family's door.

If she hadn't met Song Liangchen, her idea might really be just a fantasy. But now, she can see hope.

Song Liangchen was a little angry, pursed his lips and said, "Go to Beijing early this year. I will accompany you to the Xu family."

Slightly startled, Mei Mei turned to look at him: "Your Majesty, you want to help me save my brother? The people of the Xu family are quite difficult to deal with. Mr. Xu has a high position, and Mrs. Xu is stubborn and vengeful. If they try hard, they won't." He will be released."

"I have a solution. Just follow me. Don't worry about the rest."

With bright eyes, Meimei looked at him. Although she knew that she could not rely entirely on men, when she could not rely on him, there was someone who was willing to give her a shoulder to rely on. It felt really good.

"I would like to thank you, Prince."

"Why are you talking about thanks?" Song Liangchen curled his lips, held her waist, looked at the stars in the sky, and continued walking slowly.

Looking at the stars in the sky, he couldn't help but feel emotional and asked her softly: "Do you have anything in your heart that you want to say to me?"

"Yes." Mei Mei nodded.

"What is it?"

"If you walk back and forth on this path three more times, I can get you thirty taels of silver from me!"

Song Liangchen: "..."

, === Chapter === 167 This boundless pampering

The days suddenly became quiet and peaceful, and the beautiful scenery was a bit unfamiliar. After Song Liangye got married to Zhao Anju, he immediately returned to Xicheng. Zhao Fengnian and Ruixue were also preparing to return to Zhao to prepare for the wedding.

"Sister-in-law. Now that I'm gone, I don't know when I can come back to see you again."

Ruixue held her hand, her eyes as red as rabbits: "You and your brother should take care, and be sure to tell me when you have any news. I will also give a big gift to my little nephew."

Meimei patted her hand: "Don't worry, even for your gift, I will definitely have news as soon as possible."

Ruixue laughed and reached out to hand over a purse: "I don't have anything to give to my sister-in-law, so just accept this. I stuffed it with my own hands."

"Thank you." He reached out and took the purse. Mei Mei was a little surprised, Ruixue could actually embroider purses? She was a little ashamed and didn't prepare any gifts for her.

However, why is it said to be "stuffed" by one's own hands?

Zhao Fengnian had already got on the carriage, opened the curtain and shouted: "It's time to go."

Ruixue agreed and looked at Song Liangchen next to her: "If anything happens, just write to me and I will find a solution for my brother."

"Okay." Song Liangchen nodded: "Be careful on the road."

She nodded, looked at them one last time, smiled gently, and then followed Zhao Fengnian into the car.

The horseman whipped up his whip, and the long motorcade set off towards Zhao.

Beauty sighed. After looking at the carriage for a long time, he looked back at the palace behind him: "Why do you suddenly feel a little lonely?"

The person next to her raised an eyebrow and reached out to hold her waist: "Are you lonely?"

"No, no, it's not that lonely." Looking at his eyes, Meimei waved her hands quickly: "It's just that apart from you, there seems to be no one else in this palace."

Song Liangchen curled his lips, held her waist and walked towards the house: "If you feel bored, then I will find something for you to do."

"No need." Meili yawned: "I've been really sleepy lately. I want to sleep after eating, and I want to sleep even when I'm hungry. You don't have to worry about me. Just go about your business and I'll be fine."

Reaching out and pinching the flesh on her waist, Song Liangchen squinted his eyes, stopped and looked her around: "Have you gained a little weight recently?"

"Is there any?" Mei Mei was startled. He immediately touched his face: "Have you gained weight?"

"It's not that you have a fat face. Your face has always looked like this, and there's not much flesh on it." He chuckled, reaching out and hugging her waist: "It's just that there is more flesh on this waist. It's soft when I hold it. Comfortable."

Beautiful scenery: "...It seems that I still can't sleep after eating. I must move after lunch later."

"What are you doing for the activity?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "You can sleep if you want. It would be better if you have more flesh. I will hold you comfortably."

Jinyi and Yushi behind them couldn't help but blush when they heard this. Meimei glared at him. Nowadays, thinness is regarded as beauty. Men never understand how women want to lose weight!

Regardless of him, there was no way she could fall asleep after dinner today!

He said that, but after lunch, Mei Mei sat next to Song Liangchen and started yawning one after another.

Song Liangchen was holding something and looking at it. As he looked at it, he turned to glance at her. When Mei Mei yawned for the tenth time, he finally couldn't help but said: "Go to sleep."

"I don't want it." Mei Mei curled her lips. His eyes were half-opened, but he still sat upright on the soft couch.

Song Liangchen remained silent.

Half an hour later, Cheng Beiwang arrived. As soon as he entered the door, Jin Yi reminded him in a low voice: "Captain, please speak softly."

What is this scenario? Cheng Beiwang looked confused. He stepped through the door and saw Song Liangchen sitting on the soft couch, with the princess lying on his lap, sleeping soundly.

His heart was slightly shaken, Cheng Beiwang covered his mouth and chuckled. These two people really give people the feeling of an old married couple.

Seeing him come in, Song Liangchen took out the letter paper on the desk in his right hand, handed him a writing brush, and then took his own pen and wrote on the paper: "How did things go?"

Cheng Beiwang didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He sighed and wrote: "I have been promoted to deputy general. He is very happy."

"Very good. If everything is ready, let's send him to West City."

"I understand, but after all, he is a veteran in the army. Why don't you just say no?"

"It's no good at all, no matter how old you get."

Not right at all? Cheng Beiwang looked up at him in confusion and wrote on his hand: "How can I be considered upright?"

"You don't need to ask this. I have my own way of making my own judgment."

Yushu looked at it openly and couldn't help but shake his head.

Yu Jihe has some dissatisfaction, but it can be corrected. Is it because he keeps targeting the princess that the master feels that she is "not right at all"?

This method of judgment is also simple and clear enough.

After Cheng Beiwang, many important ministers from Yandi came to discuss important matters with the prince, but there was no sound at all in the room. Everyone silently accepted the request to write with a pen. In order to save trouble when discussing things, they spoke concisely and directly. , the efficiency is greatly improved.

After seeing the person, Song Liangchen lowered his head, looked at the person sleeping soundly in his arms, smiled, then picked up the purse Ruixue gave him, opened it and looked at it.

As he expected, Song Ruixue would not have the time to embroider a purse for her, with five hundred taels of silver notes stuffed in it! Gee, this sister of his is really too generous.

After thinking about it, he motioned to Yushu to call Jinyi in.

"How much money does your master have in his little treasury?"

Jin Yi was slightly embarrassed. She looked at what the prince wrote on the paper and subconsciously glanced at the closet: "I don't know."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and glanced at Yushu, who then silently opened the wardrobe and looked for the princess's treasure box.

Cold sweat began to form on Jin Yi's back, and she looked carefully at the sleeping princess, fearing that she would suddenly wake up.

Who dares to touch her little treasury, and if she finds out, it will cause chaos?

Fortunately, Yushu's movements were very gentle and he didn't make any sound at all, because the treasure box had a lock and couldn't be opened without a key, so he simply held it still and shrugged helplessly towards his master.

After thinking about it, Song Liangchen wrote: "Go to the accounting office and get a thousand taels of silver notes."

Yushu was stunned for a moment, then took the order.

Jin Yi's eyes widened and he almost made a sound, so he quickly covered his mouth.

What is the prince doing?

One thousand taels is not a small amount! She was so dumbfounded that the prince took the banknote from Yushu's hand as if it were a piece of paper, folded it, and stuffed it into the purse given to the princess by Princess Ruixue.

At this moment, Jin Yi suddenly felt that love is a wonderful thing. It turns out that there are really people in the world who can be so lucky and be loved so much.

After tightening the strap of his purse, Song Liangchen raised his head, put his index finger on his lips, and mouthed to her: "Keep it secret."

Jin Yi nodded very solemnly.

When Meimei woke up, it was almost time for dinner. She looked up at the expressionless Song Liangchen and rubbed her neck: "Why am I still asleep?"

Song Liangchen looked at the book and said without raising his head: "Not only did you fall asleep, you also pressed me so hard that I lost all feeling in my legs."

"Sorry." Meimei smiled dryly, stretched out her hand and knocked on his leg.

The sore and numb feeling made Song Liangchen take a breath and glare at her sideways: "Be honest and go wash your face."

"Okay." Meimei smiled, and obediently stood up to wash her face. When she was getting a towel, she accidentally saw the purse lying next to her, and then she remembered that she hadn't looked at it carefully.

This purse is in the style of a concubine-colored butterfly flower. If you open it and take a look, there is still paper inside. The state spits out talents.

"It's strange. Could it be that Ruixue also wrote me a letter?" Meimei was confused and took out the paper and unfolded it.

Song Liangchen buried his face in the book, but he still couldn't help but secretly look up at the person standing over there.

Seeing that her eyes were full of shock, then surprise, and finally when she smiled and rolled her eyes, he wanted to despise this money-minded person, but for some reason, the corners of his mouth raised.

"Oh my God!" Meili's whole face seemed to be shining. She ran to him with the banknotes and said, "My lord, look! The princess actually stuffed one thousand five hundred taels of banknotes inside!"

After suppressing his smile, Song Liangchen's face was full of surprise: "So generous?"

"Yeah, what a surprise!" She was so excited that she couldn't speak clearly: "This way, the difference is only a few hundred taels of silver!"

Her dream of five thousand taels of silver actually took such a big step forward after taking a nap!

She will definitely take a nap every day from now on!

"Since she gave it to you, then you should keep it." Song Liangchen said, "It is also her intention."

"Yes!" She bowed excitedly, and Meimei went to pick up her treasure box, took out the key, opened it carefully, and put the banknotes in.

"Master, when do you plan to go to the capital?"

Looking at this face, it looked like he was almost laughing to death. Song Liangchen held back his laughter and said with a straight face: "I told you in advance, but I haven't decided when it will be. I have to report it to the emperor first, and then I will tell Yan Di's Let's go after everything is settled."

"good!"

Jumping around the room excitedly, Meijing said: "There is nothing going on in this yard, I can leave at any time!"

"I know." He raised his eyebrows: "Stop jumping, my eyes are dazzled."

Meimei smiled and sat down next to him. She was really in a good mood, so she consciously helped him squeeze his shoulders and legs.

Song Liangchen snorted lightly. With such a money-loving princess on the stall, it seemed that he also needed to develop business in Yandi. Although it should be based on agriculture, on the basis of stable agriculture, it is also beneficial to let business develop.

That's a lot of money!

He was very busy in the next few days. In order not to disturb the beautiful scenery, he moved the meeting place back to the main courtyard, and then he saw no one for seven or eight days in a row.

Meimei eats well and sleeps well every day, and thinks about him occasionally, so life is not too sad.

"Master, it seems that the prince is almost done with his work." Jin Yi came in and whispered: "I heard from Linfeng that today's affairs are arranged and there is no big deal."

With bright eyes, Meimei smiled and stood up to change her clothes: "He will leave the main courtyard later, right? Let's go scare him!"

, === Chapter === 168 After all, four or five years

Jinyi responded with a smile, and helped her change clothes with Yushi. Meimei deliberately applied thick rouge, darkened her eyebrows, and painted her lips with bright red. When she turned around, Huansha next to her was so frightened that she took three steps back.

"Master, you..." Huansha didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "With such a beautiful face, there is no need to put on makeup at all, but this one, on the contrary..."

It's as scary as a ghost!

Mei Mei grinned, which is called "red lips and white teeth".

"Otherwise, how can you scare him? Walk around, go to the entrance of the main courtyard, and stand far away so that he doesn't see you. Your Majesty's ears are very good."

Get up excitedly. Meili picked up her skirt and went out. After thinking about it, she turned around and told Jinyi: "Don't tell Linfeng that I'm going. It would be pointless to tell him in advance."

"Okay." Jin Yi smiled and nodded, and the three maids followed her out, following the princess's instructions to stay far away.

The beautiful scenery was standing alone behind the vase-shaped dieffenbachia next to the moon gate of the main courtyard. It was just enough to hide him tightly, but he could also jump out to scare him immediately.

Song Liangchen opened the door and came out, taking a long breath.

"It's finally done, Linfeng, have everything else been arranged?"

Linfeng nodded. He followed him and said, "The wheels of the carriage in the mansion have also been changed. The road will probably not be too bumpy, and arrangements have been made for the people who will support him along the way."

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded: "Once I go to the capital, I'm afraid it will be two or three months before I can come back." Zhuang Chang said to his brother.

Going to the capital? Mei Mei's eyes lit up when she heard the voice, and she almost couldn't help but jump out early.

But the next thing Song Liangchen said was: "If you have to be away for so long... let's go see Chun'er first. There has been no news from the Lady Building for a long time."

Linfeng was stunned: "Why don't you go to Xiangsi Garden first?"

"I have to go. Before I leave, I should say goodbye to Chun'er." Song Liangchen pursed his lips, and his voice was full of complexity: "After all, I have to go on a far journey."

After so many years of relationship, he has always treated Chun'er as a sister. After what happened last time, he has not seen her for ten days. If he has to be away for such a long time, he might as well go and see her.

After thinking about it for so long, I finally figured it out. She just loved him too much and chose the most extreme way. She was never cruel when facing him. Such a cute and lively person didn't know what to do after being locked up in the Ladies' Building for so many days.

After stepping out of the courtyard, Song Liangchen headed all the way to the Ladies' Building.

The three maids who were secretly watching from a distance were dumbfounded. The prince had already come out, so why was the master still hiding behind Dieffenbachia?

Jin Yi frowned and looked at the person on the other end walking away, then went over with them and pulled his master out: "Are you asleep again?"

The beauty blinked. Standing at the entrance of the courtyard, he looked at the empty distance and shrugged: "I'm not asleep, but the prince said he was going to the Ladies' Building. Wouldn't it be a bad thing if I jumped out?"

Yushi was stunned: "Isn't Master Ning still facing the wall? How can the prince go to see her?"

Mei Mei shook her head: "We are about to leave the hospital, so we should go take a look. Just pretend you don't know and go back first."

Huansha looked at her: "Let's all go back. Then where are you going?"

"I'll take a walk casually." Meijing moved her shoulders: "I've slept too much recently, so I just have the chance to move around. Just Jinyi, stay with me. You two should go back and rest."

"Yes." Yushi and Huansha responded and turned back to Xiangsi Garden.

"Master." Jin Yi helped her move forward and looked at the makeup on her face: "Are you going to walk around the house like this?"

Meimei stretched her body and said with a smile: "But I'm too lazy to go back and wash it, so that's it. Let's go to a remote place where no one can see it."

Jin Yi nodded.

The so-called remote place turned out to be that I walked all the way to the east courtyard and wandered on the wall of someone's backyard.

Jin Yi couldn't help but look at her master. She lowered her head and didn't know what she was thinking, but she was walking around here and couldn't get away no matter what.

"Master." She couldn't help but say, "Do you want to go in and have a look?"

Mei Mei waved her hand: "No, just take a stroll here."

"However, the walls of the courtyard of Ladies' Building are covered with evergreens, making it easy to hide people. If you don't want to disturb them and want to see the prince, you can sneak in and hide."

This brocade garment is simply like a delicate heart with seven orifices!

Meimei patted her hand and said from the bottom of her heart: "Whoever marries you is truly blessed to have cultivated for eight lifetimes."

After saying that, he tiptoed towards the door of the courtyard and said as he did so: "I'm really just bored and have nothing else to do, so I'm doing something exciting. There's no other meaning."

Jin Yi nodded behind her: "I understand."

There weren't many people who could hide inside, and the target for two people was too big. Jin Yi waited thoughtfully outside the yard to help Mei Mei look out. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, the latter lightly jumped in and found the best place. The lush evergreens are hiding behind.

The door to the main room was not closed, and some sounds could be heard faintly. As soon as she hid it, the golden powder came out and led all the maids in the yard into the servant's room.

"Are you okay?" In the room, Song Liangchen looked at the people in front of him and sighed as he spoke: "I seem to have lost weight."

Ning Chun'er raised her face and smiled at him: "It's good to lose weight. They all say that you look better if you are thin. But my lord, if you eat more, your body will be stronger."

She smiled brightly, just like when she first met him. However, for some reason, her eyes turned red when she smiled.

"I won't be able to see you for a long time. When I see you later, I hope you are still in good health."

Frowning slightly, Song Liangchen turned away, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart: "When I come back from the capital, I will have forgotten some things. Then you can still stay with me and the princess."

"Thank you sir."

The atmosphere was quite heavy, and I felt depressed after hearing the beautiful scenery. The two people inside also have feelings for each other. It's a pity that this fate is fateful. Because of one life, they may not be stable for the rest of their lives.

Chun'er once said: "My feelings for you have long since gotten rid of the greed, anger and ignorance in my love. As long as my life is good, I can do anything."

However, if she is no longer in his life, even if he is as generous as Chun'er, I'm afraid he will be sad. You obviously like it so much, why can't you get good results?

"If nothing happens, I will leave first."

Not knowing what to say if he stayed, Song Liangchen turned around and walked out of the main room.

Ning Chun'er wanted to bow down and send her off respectfully. She could see clearly and everything in this mansion that her feelings for the princess were getting deeper and deeper. Even if she was the only one by her side in the future, it should be enough. of.

However, seeing it too clearly makes me feel even more uncomfortable.

Halfway through the act of curtsying, she finally couldn't help but looked up at Song Liangchen's back and chased him out.

"Your Majesty!"

Song Liangchen stood in the yard and turned around: "What?"

Ning Chun'er held on to the door frame, her eyes filled with tears, but she still smiled and said, "Can...can you say a few words to me again?"

After being slightly stunned, Song Liangchen pursed his lips and turned around: "What do you want to say?"

After wiping her face, Ning Chun'er jumped out of the threshold and stood in front of him. She looked up at him and asked, "Zhang Qiang likes to eat apples, and Li Ruo likes to eat pears. There is an orange on the plate. Who will take it first?"

What a strange question, but Song Liangchen smiled and looked at her with a little red eyes:

"Zhang Qiang will take it first, because it is better to strike first."

Ning Chun'er giggled and wiped away tears. Song Liangchen also laughed with her, but couldn't help but reach out his hand to wipe her tears.

It's a question they both know the answer to.

When she married him, her closest wet nurse had been killed. Because she was a slave, she couldn't have a grand burial, but he came forward and arranged everything for her.

After being sad for several days, she slowly recovered and the first question she asked him was this.

"If someone wants to hurt the person I love again in the future, I will definitely act like Zhang Qiang and strike first!"

He suddenly understood why she killed Yu, and his heart ached when he understood. Song Liangchen reached out and gently held her in his arms.

Ning Chun'er wanted to laugh, but couldn't help it, lying on his shoulder, sobbing silently.

The beautiful scenery made his eyes turn red, and he lowered his head and said nothing.

The two people in the yard hugged each other for a long time, and then Ning Chun'er let go of her hand, stepped back and saluted, smiling with satisfaction: "I wish you a good journey, Your Majesty."

Song Liangchen nodded, looked at her for a while, then turned and walked out of the ladies building.

Chun'er just stood there, watching his figure disappear, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. The last face, full of grievance and reluctance, turned around and entered the room, closing the door.

I don't know how sad I should cry.

Mei Mei pursed her lips, stood up slowly, and left the yard.

"Master." Jin Yi jumped out from the side and helped her: "What's wrong? I didn't look good when the prince came out. Why are you looking like this?"

Blinking, Meimei shook her head: "It's nothing, let's go back and wash our faces."

It was obvious that she was about to cry. How could she be okay? Jin Yi wanted to ask again, but Mei Mei lowered her eyes and strode towards Xiangsi Garden.

When the water was brought up, she began to slowly wash off the makeup on her face. The basin of water changed from hot to cold before it was completely washed.

Yu Shi frowned and handed over the handkerchief, and asked Jin Yi in a low voice: "What's wrong, Master?"

It seems that my mood is not right. I was fine when I went out.

Jin Yi shook her head and could only sigh. She didn't know what happened, but she could guess it.

After all, Master Ning has been with me for four or five years, and the relationship between the two has always been very good. It is right for me to care about her. Master feels sorry for Master Ning, and he must be a little concerned about her. This feeling is very complicated, enough to make the master wash his face for a quarter of an hour.

"What's going on here?"

Just as he was thinking about it, the prince came in from the door. He looked at the princess with a fair face and raised his eyebrows slightly: "What are you doing to wash yourself so white?"

Jin Yi frowned and turned to look at his master's expression.

, === Chapter === 169: Rebellion

She thought that her master would at least have a complicated expression, or at least be unhappy. But when the princess raised her face, she was smiling, as if nothing had happened just now.

"My face is dirty. I must wash it off."

Song Liangchen came over and must have calmed down. He gently pinched her tender face and said with a low smile: "I have good news to tell you."

Meimei asked cooperatively: "What's the news?"

"We can leave for the capital." Song Liangchen looked into her eyes and smiled: "Everything is ready, and the matter has finally been taken care of. Next, Yandi will be handed over to Cheng Beiwang and Ye Qingcheng for temporary management. We can set off at any time. ."

The master obviously knew this news early on, but Jin Yi looked at it, and Mei Mei's face still showed an expression of surprise, and said happily: "That's great, can we leave today?"

The prince bowed his head. He gently pinched his master's chin and said, "At least give him some time to pack his luggage."

His expression was completely different from when he came out of the Ladies' Building, and the trace of sadness was no longer visible.

Jin Yi suddenly didn't understand. The relationship between the two people had gradually improved, but now their faces looked like they were wearing masks, and they couldn't be honest at all.

Is this what people in love are like? Or is it that his master still doesn't care about the prince?

"What do I need to do when I go to the capital?" Meimei asked him with a smile.

Song Liangchen thought for a while, pulled her to sit down and said: "We are going in advance, so we only need to ask someone to report to the emperor, and then we can live in the prince's palace and have fun in the capital. We will wait until we officially go to the capital to report on our duties. days. Then I will be busy."

"Okay." Mei Meijing nodded: "Then the affairs in the mansion will be left to Butler Song."

"Yes." Song Liangchen responded, his eyes wandered slightly for a moment, and he whispered: "Chun'er's monthly money should be given to her secretly."

"I understand." Mei Jingmei said: "I will take care of everything in the house later, and no one will bully Chun'er."

Song Liangchen lowered his head and looked at her with a slight frown: "Is it my imagination? I always feel that you are not in a good mood."

Meimei raised her face and smiled, pointing to the dimples on her cheeks: "Why are you in a bad mood? It's really my misunderstanding."

"Yes." After looking at her seriously, Song Liangchen looked away.

It is indeed an illusion.

Regarding the trip to Beijing, the beautiful scenery was very positive. At dawn the next day, everything in the house was arranged, and the luggage and carriage were also prepared. The two of them rode in the same carriage, and the other carriage behind them was filled with fine clothes and fine food. . Yushu Linfeng and other guards all rode horses.

When she was about to get in the car, Meimei clearly felt that Jinyi was as excited as she was.

"What's wrong with you?" He couldn't help but look at her and asked, and Yushi next to him rushed to answer: "Master, don't you understand? Jinyi's fiancé is in the capital. Let's go there. I gave her a ride, she was laughing even when she went to bed last night."

Mei Mei raised her eyebrows, then looked at Jin Yi teasingly. Jin Yi's face turned red, she pushed Yu Shi and said, "Master, don't listen to her nonsense."

"Where am I talking nonsense? People say that the world is so big that you can call home anywhere, but if you care about others, you will be particularly reluctant to let go of one place." Yushi laughed: "You dare to say that you are right? Isn't the capital particularly hard to let go?"

The people next to him started cheering, and Mei Ming also laughed, her eyes deepening as she smiled.

Song Liangchen stood behind her. Hearing Yu Shi's words, his eyes darkened slightly. He turned away and said, "Everyone, get in the car."

"Yes." Everyone responded and mounted their horses. Get on the bus.

When Mingmei held Song Liangchen's hand and drove to the car, she accidentally glanced at Linfeng, who was riding on the horse with his eyes lowered.

Raising her eyebrows, she thought for a moment and sat down in the carriage. After setting off, he took Song Liangchen and asked, "Everyone was laughing just now, but Linfeng didn't seem to laugh. Isn't his relationship with Jinyi very good?"

Song Liangchen leaned on the soft cushion and closed his eyes: "I haven't noticed this."

"I'm too careless, I've been watching you all the time." Meijing chuckled twice, looking like an eighth wife, and walked closer to him and said: "Linfeng often reveals information about me to Jin Yi, so that Jin Yi can inform me. Normally, the two of them seem to be a good match, but unfortunately Jin Yi already has a fiancé."

Without opening his eyes, Song Liangchen said calmly: "Look at others more carefully."

How come you can't detect his emotions?

With her chin propped up, Mei Mei thought about this along the way. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was right.

While resting in a small town on the way, she couldn't help but grab Linfeng and ask.

"Have you met Jin Yi's fiancé?"

Linfeng nodded and said expressionlessly: "He is the scholar named Zhang Zhao. He is somewhat handsome, but he is not a man."

Meimei raised her eyebrows: "How do you say this?"

"Both his parents are dead, and the dignified man has no way to live on his own, so he relies on Jinyi to support him." Speaking of that person, Linfeng was a little unhappy: "Even if you want to study, there are many people who work to make a living while studying. He just thinks that Jin Yi is easy to bully, so he relies on her for everything. He only knows that he will come back and marry her when he becomes the number one scholar, but he never knows that he feels sorry for Jin Yi."

Listening to these words, Meimei felt that she didn't need to ask him if he liked Jinyi. At this point, with her tone and expression, it would be too redundant for her to ask any more questions.

Sighing, Meimei said: "Women like to hear sweet words, no matter whether they are true or not, as long as they can satisfy their fantasies. When we get to Beijing, let's go see what Zhang Zhao is like. If it doesn't work, Let's find a way out for Jinyi."

Linfeng nodded, as if thinking about something, his eyes staring at the ground without moving away.

The beautiful scenery didn't bother him much, and he turned around and returned to Song Liangchen.

Ever since she left the house, the smile on Jin Yi's face had not stopped. She only had two pieces of clothes and a few coins in her bag, and she had seen the beautiful scenery. As both a first-class maid, Jinyi's food and clothing expenses are much more limited than that of Yushi. I don't know why she is still so happy.

Thinking of the copper coin that Jinyi took out as a bet when they first met, Mingmei sighed.

Song Liangchen looked at her sideways and raised his eyebrows slightly: "What's wrong?"

"I think Jinyi is really great," she said, "but it's so great that it's a bit silly. She doesn't have to do anything, just use a few sweet words to make her pay so much."

Song Liangchen smiled: "Isn't it normal for a woman to sacrifice for a man? In many legendary legends, women are deeply in love. Only in this way can they move people."

Meimei looked at him with a strange look in her eyes: "If you touch others, what about herself?"

"Huh?" He was puzzled: "What happened to her? Isn't she pretty good? She is praised by future generations."

"It's just about singing praises. I'm afraid I don't know how hard life must be." Meimei curled her lips and said, "Have you ever heard of Wang Baochuan's story?"

Song Liangchen shook his head: "Tell me and listen."

"According to legend, she was the daughter of a high-ranking family. She married Xue Pinggui despite her parents' objections, and stayed in a cold kiln for eighteen years, hoping that her husband would have a future in the army. Later generations spoke highly of her, waiting for her husband , a noble woman has suffered for eighteen years."

"Isn't this good?" He turned around and continued reading: "It deserves praise from future generations."

Meimei raised her eyebrows: "But in the end, her husband came back and married another lovely wife. He took her to the mansion to reunite, but only eighteen days later, Wang Baochuan died."

Song Liangchen was stunned and frowned: "How could this happen?"

Eighteen years of waiting in exchange for just eighteen days?

"Your Majesty, do you think a woman's selfless dedication is really what she should do?" Meijing said, "Even if you say I'm deviant or don't follow women's training, I think Wang Baochuan is really stupid. I'll give her a chance to do it all over again." Given the chance, she will definitely choose to listen to her parents and marry a well-matched person."

Nowadays, it is praised that it is a virtue for a woman to be selfless and that it is a virtue to give everything for her husband. This has led to many silly girls jumping into the trap of men's sweet talk like dumplings. There are not many who are really praised, but there are many who will live a life worse than death. few.

"So do you think it's fair that a man must pay as much as a woman pays?" Song Liangchen looked at her deeply: "This is too overbearing."

Shen Meili sat up straight and said with a serious face: "It's not fair that the other party has to pay a certain amount. There are also people who can't give anything at the beginning, but at least don't take the other party's contribution as a matter of course, right?"

As the carriage rumbled forward, Song Liangchen was silent for a while, then reached out and pinched her: "Your thoughts are really strange. Just tell me what you said. If you tell me, I'm afraid you will be scolded."

Leaning against the wall of the car in frustration, Meimei asked: "Why are daughters necessarily inferior to men? It would be great if one day everyone had the same status."

"Were you spoiled by others before?" Song Liangchen said in a dumbfounded voice, "Mo Sang also allowed you to talk nonsense like this?"

"He has the same concept as me." Meimei proudly puffed up her chest: "Master also believes that all people are created equal, but the division of labor is different. Women should not be subordinate to men."

Sure enough, what kind of master has what kind of disciple? Song Liangchen shook his head: "Is it because you have such thoughts that the Xu family rejects you like that?"

"How could it be!" Meili said unconvinced: "I have only said these words to three people. Zijin also agreed very much at the beginning. He..."

The words were stuck in his throat, and he suddenly realized that he had said an incredible name, and a layer of cold sweat broke out behind the beautiful scenery.

Involuntarily, the word Zijin came out of his mouth.

Looking up at the person next to him, the expression on Song Liangchen's face disappeared, and he looked at her calmly: "What's wrong with him? Keep talking, I also want to hear his thoughts."

, === Chapter === 170 Back to the Past 8050 Diamonds Extra Update

Meimei turned her head, looked straight ahead, and said seriously: "At this rate, we will be able to reach the capital in half a month, right?"

"Don't say anything else." Song Liangchen smiled coolly. He pinched her chin and turned her face towards him, with long eyes: "I haven't finished what I just said, what did Xu Zijin say?"

She couldn't help but frown, and then she quickly let go. Mingmei lowered her eyes and said, "My old friend has passed away. It's pointless to mention it again. Why don't you look forward?"

"I'll look forward." Song Liangchen nodded: "What about you?"

"It's been so long, but even when you mention him, you still can't help but fall into the memories of the past?"

The beautiful scenery was stunned.

It had been a long time since she had thought of Zi Jin, but every time she thought of him, she still couldn't help but feel distressed. What should she do? Even though she had loved, lost, and suffered deeply, why wouldn't she be allowed to remember it?

The dead will always have a place in our hearts.

Seeing her silence, Song Liangchen lowered his eyes slightly, released her chin, and went over to continue reading.

The atmosphere in the car suddenly became awkward. Meili rubbed her chin, and she could feel that he was angry, but she didn't know how to persuade him.

The two of them were silent together.

When he was resting in a passing Chengchi Inn at night, Yushi couldn't help but ask: "Master, what's wrong with the prince? He sleeps in a separate room with you."

Meimei shook her head: "That's fine. After a tiring day, let him have a good rest. You guys should go to bed early, I'm sleepy."

After saying that, he rolled up his quilt and closed his eyes.

Yushi and Jinyi looked at each other with inexplicable looks in their eyes.

Along the way, even Yushu and Linfeng noticed something was wrong. Although the prince and the princess continued to talk, eat, and ride in the car as usual, it seemed as if something suddenly separated them. They looked at each other less, and the smile on the prince's face was almost invisible.

Silence gradually spread between the two of them, and the closer they got to the capital, the more obvious the silence became.

Yushi couldn't help but try to persuade Meimei: "The prince seems to be angry about something, why don't you go and try to persuade him? Master, if you are out of town, things will not go smoothly if you are not of the same mind."

Meimei shrugged. She had been suffering from severe motion sickness recently, and she kept vomiting from the discomfort. I was so irritable that I had no intention of coaxing anyone anymore. If he wants to be angry, let him be angry.

I didn't see him coming to feel sorry for her until her face turned pale from vomiting!

The persuasion was useless, and the relationship between the two did not ease until they entered the gate of the capital.

"Master, Jing Zhaoyin has been ordered to come to greet you. He's right in front." Linfeng rode his horse and walked beside the carriage and said to the inside.

Song Liangchen closed the book in his hand, glanced at the beautiful scenery from the corner of his eye, and said calmly: "I know, stop the car."

"yes."

The carriage stopped on the quiet official road. He stared at the car curtain and said, "Come down with me and say hello to Jing Zhaoyin."

Mei Mei's face turned a little pale, she held her stomach and said, "Okay."

After he got out of the car, in order to maintain the dignity of the princess, Mei Mei smiled at the corner of her mouth and nodded slightly to the person who came to greet her as a salute.

Jing Zhaoyin is a fat man whose surname is Liu. He smiled so hard that he couldn't see his eyebrows and came up to him and said: "Prince Yan has been tired of traveling and traveling. I have come to greet you on the order of the emperor. I also prepared a banquet in my humble house and asked the prince to show his respect."

"It's not necessary to have a meal. The princess is uncomfortable due to the jolt and needs to rest." Song Liangchen said, "Has everything been tidied up in the prince's palace?"

Jing Zhaoyin smiled awkwardly, cupped his hands and said: "I'm ready, but the Prince's Mansion has been under renovation recently, just to welcome all the princes. You came too early, and it's not very convenient to live in. Xiaguan has a place in Beijing. Bieyuan, pure and elegant, if the prince does not dislike it..."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, glanced at the man in front of him, and said nothing.

Lin Feng, who was next to him, frowned and said, "Isn't it inappropriate to ask the prince to live in your villa?"

This is not how you want to get closer. How can a majestic prince submit to the fifth-rank Jing Zhaoyin? This person, if he wants to flatter someone, he doesn't know how to behave.

Surrounded by sixth- and seventh-grade Beijing officials, everyone felt a little embarrassed for a moment.

Song Liangchen nodded to them, turned around and was about to walk in the direction of the prince's palace when he saw a brown sedan coming this way, followed by four guards in front, six servants in the back, and an attendant beside the sedan.

There is also a palm-sized crane in the shape of a unicorn on the top of the sedan, which is probably a symbol that can only be worn by officials of the third rank or above.

I frowned and was wondering who this person could be, when I saw the officials next to me all bowed their hands and bowed their heads. Like a long-forked brother.

The sedan was lowered, and a man in his forties or fifties, wearing a peacock-patterned official uniform, came out. His facial features were very elegant, but he was old and had deep wrinkles at the corners of his eyes.

When he came up, he bowed his hands in salute and said respectfully: "Xu Chongshan, the official secretary of the Ministry of Education, is here to greet the prince."

Shocked by the beautiful scenery, she looked up at him.

Xu Chongshan, the master of the Xu family, was a third-rank official in Zhongshu Province. He had great power in the court and was meticulous. In the past six months of his stay in the Xu family, except for giving him tea during worship, Mei Ming never saw him again.

He and Xu Zijin are three points similar.

Song Liangchen's brows moved slightly, and he stretched out his hand to help him: "Master Xu, there is no need to be polite."

Xu Chongshan raised his head and said with a smile: "The prince's palace is under renovation. The lower official has informed the Holy Lord that he temporarily asks the prince to move to the Xu Mansion. It will not be too late to go there after the renovation of the prince's palace is completed."

"Master Xu came to invite you, that's really reasonable and reasonable." Fatty Liu said quickly: "I heard that the Xu family has a goddaughter who is married to Yandi? It can be considered to have some connections."

Song Liangchen raised the corner of his mouth, took a step back and put his arms around Mei Mei's waist and said, "This is the goddaughter of the Xu family. She will marry the king and become the royal concubine."

Xu Chongshan only paused for a moment and then smiled kindly, but the others were dumbfounded. They looked up at the beautiful Princess Yan and smiled dryly, unable to answer the question for a moment.

Someone squeezed her waist, Meimei turned around, glanced at Song Liangchen, understood what his eyes meant, and stepped forward to salute Xu Chongshan: "Dad."

Xu Chongshan looked at her deeply and said: "No need to be polite, this is a belated return. The Xu family has been waiting for you for a long time, let's go home first."

Mei Mei nodded, her expression a little complicated.

Her five thousand taels of silver are not yet complete! Going to the Xu family now, I still feel that I am not confident enough.

Someone from behind reached out and pressed her slightly curved back, saying calmly: "Get in the car and go back to your home."

"...Okay." Mei Mei nodded, and after being pressed by him, she actually felt a lot more confident. It doesn't matter if she doesn't have enough money, she just kidnapped a prince.

Getting in the car and heading forward, I was a little nervous about the beautiful scenery, my expression was very serious, my eyes were staring ahead, motionless.

Song Liangchen glanced at her several times out of the corner of his eye and wanted to say something to reassure her, but he pursed his lips and swallowed. Let her tense all the way to the door of Xu's house.

The Xu family is worthy of being a famous family in the capital, and their mansion is no worse than Prince Yan's. The slaves are lined up at the door, and the door is open.

Song Liangchen got out of the car, turned around and stretched out his hand, and saw Shen Meigli holding on to the shaft of the car in a very hopeless manner.

"What?" Seeing her like this, he couldn't help but laugh, then quickly restrained himself and said calmly: "What are you afraid of? Come down."

How could she not be afraid that she would have to face all her past as soon as she got there? Meimei curled her lips, reached out to grab him, and jumped out of the car gently.

Sensing that his hand was about to loosen, Meimei quickly held it back, holding him tight, and whispered, "Let me hold you for a while."

Raising his eyebrows slightly, Song Liangchen turned around and walked towards Xu's house. He smiled and responded in a direction that she couldn't see.

I have never seen such a timid Shen Meili before. When she is angry with him, isn't she fearless? Why do you still have to hold his hand before you dare to step into this mansion now?

"Your Majesty, please come in." Xu Chongshan led the way.

When Song Liangchen looked up, he saw two men in blue and white brocade robes standing at the door of the mansion. They must be the young masters of the mansion. They both raised their hands and saluted him to express their respect.

"Both of these are dogs, and one of them is inconvenient, so he didn't come to the door." Xu Chongshan said: "I will have to ask the prince for more advice in the future."

"I don't dare." Song Liangchen responded and couldn't help but look at them from the corner of his eye.

The Xu family members are all pretty good-looking, probably because they inherited Mr. Xu's appearance. Both young masters have handsome features and a rather bookish air.

However, they are not as good-looking as him.

"I will first take the prince to the courtyard where I want to stay. After lunch, I will lead my concubine and other people in the house to meet the prince and princess."

"good."

The pavilions and pavilions in Xu Mansion were all elegant. Song Liangchen looked around and couldn't help but turn his head to take another look at the beautiful scenery.

She lowered her eyes, seemingly not curious about this place at all. That's right, I've lived here for half a year, so I'm afraid I'm all familiar with it.

"Why go to Changyiju?"

Halfway through, the beautiful scenery stopped and asked with lowered eyes: "Isn't it inappropriate to use that place to entertain the prince?"

Xu Chongshan, who was in the front, was stunned, then turned around and lowered his head slightly: "I didn't know that the princess would be...it would be you, so I arranged for Chang Yi Residence. The courtyard in the mansion is extremely elegant and no one lives there. Packed up."

"Since it's so elegant, why is there no one living here?" Song Liangchen's eyes moved slightly: "The person who lived there before... was Xu Zijin?"

Xu Chongshan paused, cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, you actually know the name of Quan Zi. Zi Jin's spirit is in heaven. He should feel honored."

They really didn't expect that Shen Meili would become the princess. After receiving the two letters home from Yan Di last time, and then writing the letters home, there was no news from Yan Di. Everyone in the mansion felt that with Shen Meili's status, even if she could become the Crown Princess, she would never become the Princess after the Crown Prince succeeded to the throne.

In the end, did they all guess wrong?

The woman who was kicked out was now being welcomed back respectfully, and she didn't know what Xiulian would look like if she knew.

Song Liangchen snorted softly, and continued walking forward while pulling the beautiful scenery: "Since the yard is clean, let's go and have a look."

、=== Chapter === 171 I saw those people again. 8200 diamonds extra.

The person he was holding was struggling, but he didn't care and kept walking forward.

What an amazing memory? How many people can't let go? If she didn't make it clear who was more important, him or Xu Zijin, she would never be able to live a comfortable life in this life.

The beauty's face is ugly. I can't resist, I can only move forward. The shape is long and the death is great.

From the first stone slab at the door, it was like a door was opened in her mind, and memories poured out.

"Isn't the name of this place nice?"

Someone was wearing blue and white boots again, pulling her to step on the first stone slab at the door.

"Long remembrance is a nice thing to say, but when people are here, why do we say long remembrance?"

That's what she asked Xu Zijin back then, but he probably didn't know. He just frowned and said, "Maybe it means that in a person's life, there is always something worth remembering for a long time."

Those words echoed for many years, and now that they rang in her ears, she finally understood the true meaning.

It's really a long-lasting memory.

"Long-term memory." Song Liangchen chuckled and looked back at her: "Doesn't it mean that it is worth remembering for a long time?"

Shen Meijing was shocked and lowered her head in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, please go and see the bedroom. You may not like the layout. If you don't like it, let's move to another place."

Song Liangchen curled his lips, finally let go of her hand, brushed his sleeves and walked inside.

The main house is very simple, compared to the splendor of the palace. Just like an uncolored landscape painting, the dark wood tables, chairs and benches, coupled with the walls full of calligraphy and paintings, look particularly elegant.

He walked in and took a closer look. Hanging in the center of the room was the song "Returning to the Garden and Living in the Fields". The handwriting of the first half of the poem was very familiar to him. The very beautiful willow script was the same as what she wrote on the letter to the Xu family. Same.

The second half of the poem is another person's running script. The strokes are more powerful than the first half, and the attainments are also good. What's rare is that these two fonts together have a natural feeling.

"There is a true meaning in this, but I have forgotten the words in trying to discern it."

I read the last sentence softly. Song Liangchen said: "What a good poem."

Xu Chongshan was also slightly embarrassed. This was written together with the beautiful scenery when Zijin was still alive. It was originally meant as a decoration, but I didn't expect Prince Yan to care so much.

"Master Xu, there is no need to be too polite. Go and do your work first. I and the princess live here. Please forgive me for disturbing you."

Hearing this, Xu Chongshan breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly held his hands and said: "Then I will retire first. The prince and princess please help yourself. If you have any orders, just send the servants in the palace."

"Okay." Song Liangchen nodded.

After taking another look at the beautiful scenery, Xu Chongshan turned around and hurriedly left Changyiju.

Yushu Linfeng helped carry the luggage, while Jinyi and Yushi put everything in the room.

Shen Meili stood at the door, motionless and smiling; Song Liangchen also looked at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, saying nothing.

Yushi was a little worried, after putting away the things. He pulled his master and sat down on the soft couch: "What's wrong with you? Are you tired from the long journey?"

"Maybe so." Meimei closed her eyes and said, "I'll take a nap and call me when it's time to eat."

Jin Yi nodded, took a thin quilt to cover her, and Mei Mei fell asleep seriously.

Song Liangchen looked around the house, then went out to look around the yard.

"Master." Linfeng frowned: "Are you unhappy?"

"No." Song Liangchen chuckled: "I'm just curious about what kind of immortal figure Xu Zijin is, and how unforgettable he is."

When he said this, the four characters "I'm not happy" were clearly written on his face, which scared the slaves so much that they made too much noise when moving things.

"Master, if you want to know what Xu Zijin looks like, just go and see Xu Zili, the third young master of the Xu family." Yushu came over silently and whispered: "The third young master of the Xu family and the fourth young master Xu Zijin are twins. They look exactly the same, but the third young master Xu Zili has a problem with her legs and has difficulty walking, so she didn't go to the door to greet her just now."

Xu Zili? Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Where is he?"

"Don't worry, I'll see you after lunch."

Nodding, Song Liangchen said no more.

The news that Shen Meili was Princess Yan spread throughout the Xu Mansion as quickly as possible.

Mrs. Xu, who was sitting on the main seat, had a sullen face. The eldest mistress next to her, Mrs. Zhang, rubbed her legs and said, "Why are you so angry, Mrs. Shen? Isn't it good for us that Mrs. Shen is the princess?"

"What do you know!" Mrs. Sun next to her scolded: "Then Mrs. Shen used to be in the mansion, but she was a servant. Now she has become a princess, doesn't she slap us in the face?"

Shen Meili was not a good person. She would probably remember anyone who treated her badly. So many people in the house who had bullied her had to keep their skin tight now, right?

The most incomprehensible thing is the old lady. Because of the fourth young master's disappearance, she was embarrassed in every possible way, and almost killed her. She even planned to marry her to the prince who was over fifty years old. Waiting. The prince is dead, so that he can share some of the family wealth, and it can also be considered as raising her for half a year to repay the money.

Who would have thought that this Shen family would have such a great fortune, and she married the heir apparent by mistake, and now she has become a legitimate princess, a head taller than the old lady, a fourth-grade concubine in the current dynasty.

How can she be happy about this?

"Alas." Mrs. Zhang changed her words and said, "Prince Yan is really confused. He must have been confused by Mrs. Shen's face. Even the widow became the concubine."

"I heard that Shen Meili did something when King Yan was seizing the throne, which moved King Yan, so King Yan made her his concubine." Fifth Miss Xu Zipei whispered: "It's not like King Yan is blind. I'm stunned. However, this King Yan must not know about Shen's past affairs. If he knew, he would be disgusted with her!"

Mrs. Sun nodded, as if she remembered something, looked at Xu Zipei and said: "The fifth lady is almost at the age of getting married, and this King Yan... comes at the right time."

This was said in a subtle way, but everyone in the room understood what it meant. The land of Yan has always been the most fertile and critical place among all the fiefdoms, and King Yan is often highly regarded by the emperor. Now that Song Liangchen has come to Xu Mansion, he might have some fate with the Fifth Miss?

Old Mrs. Xu finally moved, turned to look at Xu Zipei and said, "Zi Pei should think more about his life-long affairs. Please pay attention to etiquette during lunch."

Xu Zipei stood up quickly, knelt down and said, "My daughter understands."

This man? How many people don't like young and beautiful girls? Just like Xu Chongshan, who has been with her for more than forty years, isn't the aunt who comes to this yard every year still very young?

Mrs. Xu looked deeply at Xu Zipei in front of her. She was only fifteen years old. Although she was not as good-looking as Shen Meili, she was more fresh. King Yan might also like her.

People like Shen Meili are like a tumor in her heart. It has not faded away after so long, but it has actually grown. It was returned to her hands again, could she just watch it continue to grow?

As noon approached, Mingmei had already dressed up, put on the most gorgeous clothes, chose new ones for her hair and face, and put on make-up conscientiously.

Song Liangchen looked at her, slightly absent-minded, and after a while he said, "I don't usually see you caring so much about your outfit."

Meimei looked at the mirror, took a deep breath and said: "Your Majesty, if there is a group of people who have always disliked you and tortured you severely, and you see them again, how would you want to take revenge?"

"Retaliation?" Song Liangchen thought for a moment and said, "Just kill him."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

It was so simple and direct, but it was impossible for her to do it.

"I can't kill them, so I can only disgust them." Putting the tortoiseshell hairpin on her head, Mei Mei stood up, turned back generously and stretched out her hand to Song Liangchen: "No matter what kind of resentment you have, please put it down for the time being. Cooperate well with me, and I will definitely avenge you!"

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "What did they do to you?"

After a slight pause, Mingmei turned her face away: "It's nothing special, it's just a little girl's way of humiliating people. If they can let me survive, they are considered kind."

They are also unlucky!

"You want me to cooperate with you..." Song Liangchen crossed his arms and raised his chin slightly: "Then please beg me."

The corner of her mouth twitched, Meimei looked back at Jinyi and Linfeng. The two people were stunned, reacted instantly, turned around and went out, closing the door.

No one was here, so she didn't have to lose any face. She knelt down on the soft couch with a plop, grabbed Song Liangchen's arm and shook it back and forth: "Please."

Song Liangchen wanted to remain calm, but he didn't expect to use such a big trick as soon as the beautiful scenery came up. He broke the skill immediately and chuckled.

"When you smile, I will assume that you have agreed!" Mei Mei immediately said, "You can't lie!"

After laughing for a while, Song Liangchen coughed twice and turned to look at her: "How do you want me to cooperate with you?"

"It's very simple." Mei Jingmei said: "You spoil and pamper me, treat me as you please. But remember to be natural, the people in this yard are all human beings, so don't be too deliberate. It would be bad if they saw through it."

With a slight movement of his eyebrows, Song Liangchen sighed inexplicably, and then nodded: "I agree, let's go, it's time to have lunch."

Meimei stood up, pulled him up together, looked at her clothes and hair accessories again, then held his hand, opened the door and walked out.

There were many unbearable memories for her in Xu's house, dirty and humiliating, but she was not as afraid to face them as she imagined. Maybe it was because it had been too long? Or is it because she gave up?

Holding people's hands, Meimei couldn't quite figure out the reason, but now, she could finally walk in this Xu Mansion with her head held high, stepped into the main courtyard, and saw the people who once hated her to the core, all in front of her. Kneel down.

"Meet King Yan and Princess Yan."

Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu were at the front and bowed their knees and bowed their hands, while the others at the back knelt down and bowed.

, === Chapter === 172 The person who has the most connection with him

He glanced at them quietly and said nothing. Song Liangchen smiled and gave Xu Chongshan a hand: "I and the princess are very satisfied with the yard arranged by Mr. Xu."

Xu Chongshan stood up straight alone. He looked at the people next to him in a daze. The prince did not shout and stood up, and no one dared to move.

"I am a little curious, who decorated the courtyard? It is so elegant and not the state of mind of ordinary people."

"Go back to the prince, it was Quanzi Zijin who arranged it himself." Xu Chongshan said, wanting to remind him that the others had not gotten up yet, but was interrupted by Prince Yan naturally:

"It's Zijin again. Master Xu is lucky to be able to teach a son like the Fourth Young Master."

Xu Chongshan also sighed a little when he mentioned the fourth young master. After all, he was the most promising of all his sons, but he didn't expect that he was also the first to go.

"My lord, you have given me the reward."

As they talked, Mei Mei stood aside and watched the people saluting.

Old Mrs. Xu has been the dominant figure in this courtyard for many years. She has not saluted anyone for a long time, let alone being unable to walk like this all the time. Her face is ugly and dark, and her knees can no longer bear it, so she simply stands up straight.

As soon as she stood up straight, Song Liangchen's eyes glanced at her coldly. She was so shocked that she didn't dare to look at her and quickly lowered her head.

None of the rest of them had the courage like Mrs. Xu, and they were too bold to speak out.

After Song Liangchen talked slowly with Xu Chongshan for a long time, he turned around and said in surprise as if he saw other people: "Why are you still saluting? Get up quickly, we are now a family. Why are etiquette so important?"

Meimei raised her eyebrows and glanced at King Yan appreciatively. Her expression was natural and her words were not deliberate. It didn't look like she was deliberately trying to embarrass herself. Her acting skills were truly worthy of the old King Yan.

The house slaves were used to saluting, but the ladies, gentlemen and young ladies were secretly unhappy, rubbing their sore knees and smiling awkwardly.

Xu Ziwen, the eldest young master of the Xu family, said in a low voice: "Although the prince is now considered half a son-in-law of the Xu family, we are unworthy and unknown people after all. It is also appropriate to salute the prince."

Mrs. Zhang next to her nodded: "It should, it should."

These were polite words, but Song Liangchen nodded with great satisfaction: "Master Xu is very good at teaching his children, and all the young masters in the house are so polite."

Xu Chongshan smiled and nodded, and sat down on the left side of King Yan. He was about to say a few polite words when he heard his next sentence: "It seems that I can't relax the etiquette in this house, and I still have to follow the rules."

Everyone's smiles froze on their faces.

Prince Yan will be staying in the house for more than ten days. Is it possible that he will have to bow to them every day when he sees him? ! Xu Zipei and Xu Ziqi both glared at Xu Ziwen subconsciously.

Let you behave well! It's okay now. You have to wear kneepads on your knees, and you have to bow politely when you see people. Originally, they had become close to each other after being together in the house for a long time. The etiquette can be simplified!

Xu Ziwen pursed his lips, not knowing what to say.

Everyone was seated, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Fortunately, there were maids who kept serving dishes and announcing the names of the dishes. There are also maids serving dishes nearby. Just eat from your own bowl.

The maid served Song Liangchen some meat and vegetables. He took one look at them and put them into the beautiful bowl. Meimei looked sideways at him and ate in silence. If there was any meat that he didn't like, he would put it back and give it to him. But Prince Yan seemed unhappy when he received the returned meat. He glared at her and shook his head, his eyes saying, "Don't be picky about food. You've been looking bad lately."

They were the only two people moving on the entire table, and everyone saw it.

Mrs. Xu was unhappy and kicked Mrs. Sun next to her. Mrs. Sun understood and kicked Xu Zipei.

Xu Zipei has been looking at King Yan for a long time, but he can't find a chance to look at him. This King of Yan is young, handsome and distinguished. He is indeed a good candidate for her husband. But, how should she attract him? All his eyes were on Shen Meili.

After thinking about it, Xu Zipei coughed lightly and said with a smile: "Father hasn't introduced the people in our house to King Yan yet, has he?"

Song Liangchen turned around and finally glanced at her, but why did his gaze look a little weird, as if she had done something wrong? Xu Zipei pursed his lips and looked at Xu Chongshan as if asking for help.

Xu Chongshan nodded and said to Prince Yan: "Taking this opportunity, why don't you get to know the people in the mansion first, so that it will be more convenient for you in the mansion in the future."

Putting down his chopsticks, Song Liangchen glanced around the table, slightly confused: "Is there one person missing?"

It seems that the third young master with handicap that Yushu mentioned is not here.

Old Mrs. Xu said: "The third young master has not been out for a long time. He may be delayed for a while. He will come over later. Prince, please recognize the others first. This is the eldest son Xu Ziwen and his wife."

Song Liangchen nodded and glanced at the beautiful scenery with a smile: "You already know each other, why don't you introduce me to me?"

The old lady was about to talk about Xu Ziqi. When she heard what King Yan said, she pointed her hand awkwardly at someone, froze, and took it back.

Mrs. Sun felt that the old lady had lost her face. She always had the final say in the palace, but she was not taken seriously by King Yan.

Meimei wiped her mouth and introduced with a smile: "Here are the second young master Xu Ziqi, the fifth young lady Xu Zipei, and Aunt Sun. They are all very kind-hearted people."

Xu Zipei planned to introduce himself properly, but he was choked by the beautiful scenery and couldn't say the last words. Looking sideways at that beautiful face, she suddenly felt cold sweat on her back.

Song Liangchen nodded, without even looking at them, picked up his chopsticks and prepared to continue eating.

His feet hurt from being stepped on by Mrs. Sun. Only then did Xu Zipei come back to his senses. He lowered his head regardless and said, "Your Majesty, please eat more. These are carefully prepared by the chefs in the house who are proficient in cooking."

Mrs. Sun frowned. What are you talking about? Can't you say something else?

As expected, there was no reaction from King Yan. Mrs. Sun pursed her lips and simply spoke herself, smiling: "Fifth Miss is still so polite, and she has learned the rules in vain."

Is this a way of praising people in a different way? Meimei raised her eyebrows, glanced at Xu Zipei, and understood their thoughts almost immediately.

Xu Zipei has no other characteristics besides being vicious. She is not as good-looking as some of the young masters in the house. As for her, does she know the rules...

Song Liangchen raised his head and said with a faint smile: "My family motto is: Eat without speaking."

You can't talk while eating. This should be the rule in many mansions. He was eating, chattering non-stop, and said he learned the rules in vain?

Mrs. Sun and Xu Zipei were both stunned.

Prince Yan doesn't have any airs and looks polite, but why does he always choke them to death when he speaks out?

After thinking about it, it seemed that it was indeed their fault. Xu Zipei glanced at Mrs. Sun angrily. If she hadn't been stepping on it, how could she be so reckless in front of King Yan!

If she had followed her own rules, maybe it would be better!

Xu Chongshan originally wanted to smooth things over, but when he heard this, he shut up and ate helplessly.

It was obviously a good reception banquet, why did it turn into such an embarrassing lunch? It's also Mrs. Sun and Peier's fault. They are messing around and it's self-defeating!

The beautiful scenery has nothing to do with it and has been put up high. No matter how embarrassed and uncomfortable they are, they can still eat happily.

When the atmosphere was at its most solemn, someone came in from outside.

"I'm late."

The sound was as clear as a wind chime, making people look towards him involuntarily.

Song Liangchen looked up and saw a person wearing a blue and white gown, sitting on a wooden wheelchair, being carried into the threshold by a slave.

He couldn't help but look at this man's face, and he was slightly startled. I can't tell you how beautiful she is, but I feel that she is as cool and gentle as when you are on the misty river in late autumn. She is dressed similarly to the other two young masters, but I don't know if it is because she is sitting in a wheelchair, or she just looks prettier than the other two. A lot.

His eyes were closed downwards. If he raised his head, it would be even more difficult to take his eyes away. To use a metaphor, this person felt like a jade pendant with all its brilliance.

Maybe it's because of his disability that he thinks he looks like he's showing off his brilliance.

This was Song Liangchen's first impression of Xu Zili.

Xu Chongshan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is Xu Zili, the third son of the family. He doesn't usually like to see people. He came out here today when he heard that Your Majesty was here."

Song Liangchen nodded to him in return, looked at him twice more, and then smiled and said, "Are these the fourth young masters twins?"

"Yes." Xu Chongshan sighed: "We are from the same mother, but it's a pity that both of them have a rough fate."

One was born with a disability, and the other died young before he became weak. They are all his most valued children, and God must be punishing him.

Shen Meili was also familiar with Xu Zili, so she raised her head and smiled at him.

Zili had a very good relationship with Zijin, so he was the only person in the house who was kind to her after Zijin's death.

Xu Zili looked at her once, then looked away and sighed slightly.

Shen Meili was stunned, looking at his expression, remembering that this person was the one who had the most in common with Zi Jin, she couldn't help but feel a little guilty.

Would Zijin be sad if he knew that she had remarried someone else and even...had some feelings for her?

He said he would only like her in his life, but she seemed unable to do so. It was really shameless.

"Third Young Master, please sit down and have a meal." Song Liangchen said, "I'm late, I didn't wait for you."

"It doesn't matter." Xu Zili said, "I can't eat much myself. I just came to see Prince Yan."

"Yes, what a coincidence." Song Liangchen put down his chopsticks and looked at him deeply: "I have always wanted to meet you."

Listening to the beautiful scenery, I felt extremely uncomfortable. Zijin was gone, and Zili's legs were inconvenient. What did he care about? She was caught in the middle, really suffering from both the past and the present.

She had thought about such a scene when she came back, but when faced with it, she couldn't help but frown, put down the bowl and chopsticks and said, "I'll use you now, Your Majesty, please use it slowly."

, === Chapter === 173 I only care about my face

Song Liangchen was startled, turned to look at her, and said softly: "I just came here, so you have already used it. It would be rude."

There was a slight reproach in his tone, coupled with his gentle eyes, he seemed to be protecting her, and he knew at a glance that he was not really blaming her.

Mrs. Xu glanced at Xu Zipei lightly and shook her head slightly.

There is not much hope, this start is not very good, and half of the game is lost. She didn't expect that the prince would protect Shen so much. Looking at the golden phoenix crown on Shen Meili's head, she felt disgusted.

"The princess is tired after a long journey, so there is no way to say it is rude." Xu Zili said: "Your Majesty, don't worry about me. You can let the princess rest."

"Yes." After hearing what Xu Zili said, the old lady hurriedly added: "The princess's complexion is not very good, everyone can understand, so let's go and rest first."

After taking a deep look at the beautiful scenery, Song Liangchen asked, "Are you tired?"

Meimei lowered her eyes and nodded. She was really tired, out of sight was out of mind!

"Then Jinyi and Yushi will help the princess go back first." He said: "After lunch, I will go over to see you."

"I'll take my leave first, everyone. Please use it at your leisure." He saluted Song Liangchen and said to the others. Meimei stood up and walked out without daring to look at Xu Zili.

Xu Zili looked at her, with unknown emotions in his eyes, and followed her from the seat to the door until she disappeared.

We haven't seen each other for half a year, but she seems to be doing well. Except that his face is a little paler, his whole body is much plumper, and he no longer looks like he is about to fall over when the wind blows like before.

Prince Yan is very good to her, right?

Turning back to meet Song Liangchen's eyes, Xu Zili smiled slightly, her eyes full of gratitude.

Song Liangchen was startled, thinking that this man was Xu Zijin, but he was a little startled when his eyes hit him.

Are you actually grateful to him? Why?

Everyone continued to eat. After Song Liangchen picked up his chopsticks, no one spoke anymore. Wait until after the meal. Xu Chongshan cupped his hands and said: "The lower official went to the palace today to meet the Holy Spirit. He received the emperor's permission and told him to tell the prince. He also asked the prince to move to the study."

"Okay." Song Liangchen responded.

The beautiful scenery lingered at the door of Changyiju for a long time, but I just didn't want to go in.

"Master?" Jin Yi looked at her curiously: "Aren't you tired? Go in and rest?"

"I..." Mei Mei pursed her lips and turned away, not even daring to look at the plaque above the door: "I want to go somewhere else."

Yu Shi frowned: "Aren't you tired? You just took a nap for a while, and your face is still pale."

"It doesn't matter." Meimei turned around with her skirt in hand and walked somewhere else as if running away.

Jinyi and Yushi looked at each other and followed them worriedly.

She was very familiar with everything in this house, so she didn't have to worry about getting lost. It's just because I'm so familiar that I remember what happened in every place. She felt like there was no escape.

Xu Zijin...

When she reached the koi pond, she finally couldn't walk anymore. She sat on the rockery next to her and panted, frowning at the familiar koi in the pond.

You see, stop and look at a random spot. She can still think of him. It was as if the person was right next to her, and he could reach out to grab the fish food in her hand. He chuckled and scolded: "If you keep feeding me, all the koi here will be exhausted tomorrow."

"The red and white one looks like you, and the white one looks like me."

"Don't reach out to catch it. You haven't caught the fish, but don't let the fish catch you."

She had been looking at the koi with a smile. Only when she raised her head did she see him looking at her with a smile, and then his whole face turned red.

The tenderness in that man's eyes seemed to have been hidden for three generations, and after that, it could no longer be seen in other people's eyes.

Her vision was blurry again, and Mei Ming muttered and cursed herself, while reaching out and wiping her face. If you always stay in the past and cannot get out of it, the future will not be good either.

She took a deep breath and looked up. She was about to cheer up, but she happened to run into a pair of eyes.

Those eyes were all too familiar to her, with a look of distress and reluctance inside them. Every time she saw them, all her grievances would burst out and she wanted to throw herself into his arms and cry.

"Zi Jin..."

Hearing this address, Xu Zili frowned and lowered his eyes: "The princess has recognized the wrong person again."

Slightly absent-minded, Shen Meili pinched herself suddenly and shivered in pain before looking at him again: "Why are you here, Third Young Master? Have you run out of lunch?"

"Well, I was about to go back when I happened to see you here, so I said hello." Xu Zili smiled lowly: "It seems that this is not the first time that you recognize me as your brother."

"Yes, they are twins after all." Meimei smiled: "But it's easy to tell you apart. Zijin has a light mole on his Adam's apple, but you don't."

Touching his Adam's apple, Xu Zili nodded: "Princess, you looked carefully, but the legs are better recognized. Zijin's legs can walk and jump, but I have to sit in this wheelchair for the rest of my life. "The formation is strong and strong.

"There's nothing wrong with that." Meimei turned away and said, "At least you're still alive."

Xu Zili was startled, pursed her lips and said, "Sorry."

"Huh?" Meimei looked at the carp in the pond: "What is there to be sorry for?"

"I promised Zijin that I would take care of you for him." Xu Zili closed her eyes: "But I failed to protect you, and I couldn't even stop your mother from remarrying you."

Meimei smiled: "What's there to stop? This is what I promised myself. Without him, who will we live with? How can we live the same life?"

Jinyi and Yushi were still standing nearby, listening to these words, they couldn't help but frown together.

How can you say this? Is it possible that the master is not touched at all by the prince's kindness to her for such a long time?

Xu Zili smiled softly, but her hands turned white when she squeezed them: "How is Prince Yan treating you?"

"Well, very good." Meili nodded: "Don't worry, tell Zijin for me that he doesn't need to worry about me anymore, I'm fine."

They are of the same mind, and what he knows, Zijin will definitely know in heaven.

"Okay." Xu Zili turned the wooden wheel: "Then I'll leave first. Princess, take care."

"Well, third young master, take care."

She agreed and continued to sit by the pond in a daze. The sun came out for a while and then went back, and everything was gloomy.

Song Liangchen came out of the study and was about to go back to Chang Yiju when he bumped into someone. I don't know whether his foot was too stable or the person didn't stand properly, but he almost fell out after being knocked by him.

Catching her up with quick eyes and hands, Song Liangchen frowned: "Fifth Miss, don't you look at the road when you're walking?"

Xu Zipei blushed, looked up at him, and said with a blessing: "Thank you, Your Majesty. The little girl was in a hurry to find her father and didn't notice you coming out."

"Oh." Song Liangchen let go of her expressionlessly, and continued walking forward.

"Hey, Your Majesty." Xu Zipei caught up with him, stopped him again, and said shyly: "I heard that Your Majesty is good at calligraphy, and the little girl also likes to practice calligraphy in her spare time. I wonder if Your Majesty is free to give me some advice?"

Song Liangchen walked around her and continued walking: "The princess's calligraphy is better. If you want to give me advice, just go to her."

Xu Zipei hurriedly followed him, staring at him with bright eyes: "No matter how good the princess's calligraphy is, she will definitely not be as good as your prince. Besides, she has never been interested in seeing me, and it will be in vain if she goes away. Your prince is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. , I'm sure he won't refuse the little girl."

Stopping, Song Liangchen looked at her sideways and raised his lips: "Who have you heard say that I am kind-hearted and kind-hearted?"

Xu Zipei twisted his handkerchief, bit his lip and said, "Everyone said so. There are rumors in the capital about some things about King Yan. When you were still the heir apparent, the family actually intended to betroth the little girl to you."

"Oh?" Song Liangchen chuckled and continued walking: "There are enough people in my backyard, there is no need to add more people."

I had prepared something to say, but it was all blocked by his words. Xu Zipei's heart sank: "How can there be too many people in the backyard?"

"There is no way, my princess is very narrow-minded and cannot tolerate too many people." Song Liangchen said with a smile: "In order to accommodate her, I will not accept any new guests."

Xu Zipei was a little anxious: "As a princess, how can you be so petty? There are many people in the backyard, and there will naturally be many heirs. Who doesn't want to spread their branches and leaves as soon as possible? Her actions are not good for the prince's heirs, right?"

"Well, it's a disadvantage."

Hearing that he agreed, Xu Zipei gained some confidence and followed up: "You are the head of the family and a royal prince. How can you be afraid of a mere woman and not accept her? If this spreads out, I am afraid that others will laugh at her."

Lin Feng, who was following next to him, frowned slightly. This fifth lady was too rude. She was not reserved at all. She even criticized the princess when she came up. What's strange is that her father didn't say anything?

Linfeng turned to look at the prince in disbelief. Linfeng was about to pull Yushu over to mutter, when he heard him say:

"My princess is petty and doesn't care about her children. She was once a widow. Apart from her pretty face, she really doesn't have any advantages."

Xu Zipei nodded: "Yes, yes, everyone thinks so."

"But..." Song Liangchen lowered his head and looked down at the fifth young lady of the Xu family. After his eyes wandered around her face, he turned away with disgust: "I prefer people with stunning looks. She has No matter how many shortcomings there are, it doesn't matter to me. No matter how good others are, if their faces are not as good-looking as hers, I can't accept it."

Xu Zipei's heart was pounding one moment and his cheeks turned red when he saw him, but the next moment he was slapped hard by his words.

What he means is that she is not as good-looking as Shen Meili, so he won't like her?

If there were other reasons, she could still argue. With such a superficial look at her face, what should she say?

His face turned red, Xu Zipei shivered with anger for a while before he found his voice: "It's impossible to keep something like appearance forever. How can the prince like someone just based on his appearance?"

Touching his chin, Song Liangchen nodded: "You make sense."

"But if she's not pretty, I'm not even in the mood to toss with her."

He nodded slightly towards her, and after saying this to Xu Zipei, Song Liangchen strode forward and pushed the stunned fifth lady far away.

, === Chapter === 174 The best tenderness in the world

Xu Zipei was completely stunned. He stood there for a long time before he came back to his senses. His face turned blue and white, and he started to cry while shaking his body.

The maid behind her quickly came up to help her. Mrs. Sun from the darkness also ran out and lightly stamped her feet: "Oh, what did the prince say? Why are you crying?"

"He..." Xu Zipei choked up and didn't know what to say. He turned around and ran away with his face covered.

Mrs. Sun was stunned and looked at the maid next to her: "You are so close. What did the prince say just now?"

The expression on the maid's face was also a little awkward, and she lowered her head and said, "The prince said he doesn't like women uglier than the princess...that's probably what he meant."

"..."

This is too direct. It is said that women should be both internal and external. Those who only look at appearance are lustful people. King Yan actually wants to look at appearance so openly?

But, he said this. No one dares to say that he is a lustful person. Isn't it impossible for the fifth lady? It's too hurtful to say in front of your daughter's family that your parents are not as good as others. Who said Prince Yan is gentle?

Entering Chang Yi Residence, Prince Yan indeed became gentle. Although he was still a little embarrassed in his heart, he still smiled and went in close to the beautiful scenery: "How did I perform today?"

Meimei nodded: "It's natural and not artificial. It doesn't make anyone suspicious. I really admire it."

"Then..." Song Liangchen raised his lips: "Is there any reward?"

Staring at him, Meimei frowned and hesitated for a long time before reaching out and taking out a small silver ingot of one tael from his sleeve: "This?"

Rolling his eyes, he didn't bother to talk nonsense to her. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, lingering and caressing her.

"Are you still feeling unwell?" A low and hoarse voice asked in her ear. Meili's face instantly turned red and she looked back at the bed. His lips turned a little white again: "Well, it's very uncomfortable. I'm afraid I won't be able to sleep."

His eyes darkened, Song Liangchen looked back at Jinyi Yushi, and saw that the two of them retreated with good intentions. Then he reached out to pick up the beautiful scenery and pressed it into the quilt.

"Your Majesty!" Shen Meili's voice changed slightly, and the look on his face was one of unconcealable resistance.

"It's been so long, are you going to suffocate me to death?" Song Liangchen said with a dark face: "If you don't want to have fun with me here, are you afraid that someone will see it? There is no one else."

Her lips were white before, but now her entire face is white as well. His eyes were also red, and in a panic, he said directly: "My lord, I really can't hold it in anymore, can I find someone to sleep with you?"

Song Liangchen was angry at first, but after hearing these words, Song Liangchen's whole heart went cold. The depths of his eyes seemed to be frozen, freezing all the way up, locking her on the bed unable to move.

Meimei was startled. She never thought he would have such a big reaction, and her heart sank.

"What do you think of me?" Song Liangchen raised his lips mockingly: "Are you dissatisfied with your desires?"

"…"Is not it?

Let go of her. Song Liangchen stood up, stood by the bed, straightened his clothes, and looked down at her coldly: "In your heart, do you still regard me as a gift for money, and have never truly accepted him?"

Beautiful scenery sat up. Hearing this, I wanted to laugh. He would indeed give her money, but for this reason she seemed to have become his bitch, the kind who had no backbone at all.

But is that all?

Her mind was a little confused. She was still smiling, but her eyes dropped and she became silent.

Looking from Song Liangchen's point of view, all he could see was her expression that seemed to be acquiescence, and her heart was completely silent.

"He's nice to you, isn't he?"

Mei Mei was at a loss, and seemed to have no place to hide under his gaze, so she could only nod.

"Much better than I am to you, aren't you?"

Much better? Mei Mei pursed her lips, remembering the doting expression on his face every time he stuffed money into her, remembering him walking slowly with her on the path of the palace, remembering how he believed in her every time and never doubted other women. Pass her.

I can't click this end, but I can't shake it either.

It's really strange, she has always kept Zijin in her heart and has always loved him deeply, just like when he was still alive. Why is the person in front of her so domineering and insisting on driving people out of her heart?

Why, they came first...

The warm things couldn't help but fall out of her eyes. The emotions that had been accumulated for a long time seemed to suddenly collapse at this moment. She buried her head and cried loudly, wiping her tears and nose on her clothes.

"you…"

His heart, which had been silent since he agreed, was frightened and hurt by her crying, and he couldn't help but reach out to hug her to comfort her.

However, when he thought that she was not crying for him, the hand stopped an inch away from her, but he still slowly took it back. He gritted his teeth, looked at her and said: "Don't cry yet, answer me, Now in your heart, who is more important, me or Xu Zijin?"

Mei Mei was so dizzy from crying that she couldn't hear what he was saying at all. Her mind was buzzing and she just wanted to cry out all the sadness in her heart in one breath.

"I'll give you a quarter of an hour to think." Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "You can answer me within a quarter of an hour. If you can't answer, I will assume that you think Xu Zijin is more important."

The already weak prince should have been more mature than before, but for some reason, he got into a fight with the dead, like a child who couldn't get candy and insisted on asking her for it.

Meimei really didn't hear what he said. Even if she did, she might not be able to answer. She had cried so hard that her face, buried in her arms, was wrinkled, like the expression she had when she was in pain when she fell to the ground when she was a child. Her mouth was open without any sense of beauty, and her nose was dripping with mucus.

Song Liangchen was watching her quietly by the bedside, thinking in his heart, waiting quietly.

When she had finished crying, Meimei looked up and her eyes turned white. When she saw someone standing in front of the bed, she said, "I want to sleep for a while, I feel dizzy."

After waiting for two quarters of an hour, he kept lying to himself that the quarter of an hour had not come yet, until she raised her head and said this, and then lay down on the quilt by herself.

For a moment, Song Liangchen felt that he was a little ridiculous. There were so many women in the world, why...why did he fall in love with such a person?

Is this person heartless? No matter how bad he was before, he tried his best to make up for her later and treated her well, wouldn't she be moved? The state is just strong enough to bear.

After being with him for so long, what do you think of him?

He originally thought he could wait, just wait until she gradually forgot about Xu Zijin. But today, after the two of them have experienced so much together and have crossed life and death, he realizes that she is still in someone else's threshold and has never come out.

I was like a ridiculous fool, waiting and waiting, but in the end she never came.

His eyes were a little red, and his throat was choked and painful. Song Liangchen took a step back, his eyes were cold and his tone was cold: "You should have a good rest. I will never bother you again."

Hearing this sentence in a daze, Mei Mei frowned, but she didn't have the strength to open her eyes. She was so tired and wanted to hide away from everyone in the world and just rest quietly by herself.

Don't disturb, don't disturb is the best.

Jin Yi heard her master's cry at the door, and also heard some of the prince's questions, and her heart ached. Seeing that the prince came out with a cold face, he couldn't help but said: "Your Majesty, calm down, the master's mood is not quite right lately."

Song Liangchen didn't pause, and left Chang Yiju as if he hadn't heard her words.

Yu Shi was stunned and glanced into the room. He didn't dare to go in and disturb him. He could only squeeze Jin Yi's hand and choked in a low voice: "What should I do? The two masters have often quarreled recently, but they have never seen the prince's face with the look just now. , every time after the quarrel, after two days, the prince himself is no longer angry."

Jin Yi shook his head and sighed softly, feeling a little unworthy of Song Liangchen: "I don't want to help anyone this time. The master is very good to the prince, and the prince is also very good to the master. I originally let go of the people in my heart, and the two of them can be together." He who enjoys his whole life will be unable to let go of his master."

Frowning slightly, Yu Shi thought for a while and whispered: "But if the person you really loved deeply is no longer alive, is it really that easy to let go?"

Jin Yi paused and stopped talking.

Who is going to tell who is right and who is wrong here? They are clearly in love, so why are they suddenly so far apart?

Shouldn't we come to the capital in advance?

The heavy fog in the sky blocked the whole world, and the beautiful scenery felt like I was walking in the air, unable to touch the ground or the sky. It felt like someone was walking ahead of her, but no matter how hard she chased, she couldn't catch up.

"Master?" She called the man and ran over with all her strength.

The person in front was shocked and finally stopped, but when he turned around, it was Zi Jin's face.

"After all, you still... like someone else." He smiled, his eyebrows as gentle as before, but there was a bone-crushing pain in his eyes: "That's good, this way you won't be helpless anymore, someone will protect you for me."

"No..." The pain in her heart was severe, and Meimei slowly knelt down towards him, choked with sobs.

What should I say to him? Are you sorry? How could she have the nerve to say these three words and say that she didn't like anyone else? But why did you think of him as Song Liangchen just now?

She must be a wanton woman, the kind who deserves to be scolded, and it's not an exaggeration to dip her into a pig cage!

Looking at Zi Jin's nostalgic eyes, Shen Meili thought of committing suicide for the first time.

It would be better to just die and avoid this life of torture and all the pain. They are no longer here, so she has to bear all the things. After carrying them for so long, she can hardly hold on anymore.

She was very weak, she just wanted to be a naughty apprentice following her master, smiling silly and looking at Zijin without having to worry about anything.

These two people gave her the best tenderness in the world, so why were they willing to leave her alone in this world?

"Take me away." She held his hand and shook it gently as before: "Take me away. I will go wherever you go. Don't leave me here again..."

、=== Chapter === 175 A life like a maggot. 8350 diamonds extra.

Zijin lowered his head and looked at her deeply: "Don't you want the mountains and rivers anymore?"

Shen Shanshui, don't you want to save him?

The beautiful scenery was startled, and her voice was stuck in her throat. Looking at him with tearful eyes.

Yes, she still wants to redeem the mountains and rivers.

Zijin's face became blurrier and blurrier, and he got farther and farther away from her. The world was spinning around him, and he suddenly woke up.

Sitting up from the bed, Mei Mingmei wiped her face, a little stunned: "Landscape..."

There were so many disturbing things when she arrived, she actually forgot about the mountains and rivers!

He should still be working as a horse slave at the racecourse owned by the Xu family, right?

He immediately stood up, looked at his red and swollen eyes in the mirror, and subconsciously slapped himself on the face, making a "pop" sound. Not heavy, but enough to wake you up.

Crazy, crazy, how could you not control your emotions at all? He even thought about death. What will happen to the mountains and rivers after she dies? What about the truth about Xu Zijin's death? Why are you so selfish and want to give up something that you have been persisting in for so long just for your own temporary happiness?

He turned around and rummaged through his small treasury and came out. He counted and found that he was still short of more than four hundred taels of silver. I wonder if Xu Mansion can give me a discount.

Originally, he thought that with Song Liangchen's face, he could fish her out directly, but now, he is afraid that he hates her to death. Who can stand such a woman who doesn't know how to praise someone who still has other people in her heart?

Song Liangchen was unreliable, so he could only see how to fight with the old lady of the Xu family.

After calming down, Mingmei washed her face. Put on makeup and change clothes. Looking up again, the person in the mirror is the omnipotent Shen Meili again.

Before she had finished everything, she had no right to say that she couldn't go on. The days were still long.

The first thing to do now is to find Mrs. Xu.

Mrs. Xu, whose maiden name is Xiulian, is the most difficult person in the Xu family. She is overbearing and can't stand others not doing things according to her wishes, so she always has a straight face. There are many wrinkles on my face, and I am aging faster than anyone else.

Even so, this old lady would rather spend more money on her face than change herself.

Opening the door and going out, the two maids squatting at the door had their eyes red.

"What's wrong?" Mei Mei raised her eyebrows: "Why are you crying here?"

Jin Yi and Yu Shi stood up together, Jin Yi remained silent, and Yu Shi sighed and said: "The slaves are worried about the master. After such a quarrel with the prince, it is still in someone else's house."

"Were there any outsiders here just now?" Mei Mei blinked.

Yu Shi shook his head: "That's not true. It's probably only the two slaves and Linfeng who heard it."

"That's okay." Meimei smiled and said, "Don't worry."

Jin Yi lowered her head and said nothing, and Yu Shi glanced at her. He pursed his lips and said, "Where are you going, Master?"

"Go and meet Mrs. Xu." Meijing said, "Jinyi can stay here. If...if anyone asks where you are, just say "Yushi" and follow me."

"Yes." Jin Yi responded.

Take a deep breath and fold your hands on your abdomen. The beautiful scenery cheered up and walked towards the main courtyard.

How much does Mrs. Xu hate her? I wish she would die soon. If she were happy one day, she would definitely think of ten ways to make her miserable, just because she felt that Xu Zijin was killed by her.

At the beginning, she believed the old lady's words for a while. She thought stupidly that she really had harmed Zijin, so she suffered for many days and almost lost her life.

Until she saw a letter.

That letter was written by Zijin, and she still remembers it deeply. He said in the letter that someone in this house had been trying to harm him for a long time. If something unexpected happened one day, he would ask Zili to give her this letter as a suicide note, asking her to live well.

It was only after having this letter that she had the strength to endure all kinds of torture from Mrs. Xu, and has persisted to this day.

"Madam!" The maid in the main courtyard looked like she had seen a ghost. When she saw her passing, she shouted and ran into the back room.

Mei Mei was not in a hurry and waited at the entrance of the courtyard. After a while, Mrs. Sun inside brought Xu Zipei out and personally welcomed her in.

"The princess is here, but what's the matter?" Old Mrs. Xu was lying on the soft couch. Seeing that she only brought one maid, she didn't even think of saluting. She looked at her sideways, exactly the same as before.

Meimei smiled gently and said, "I haven't officially greeted you since I came back this time. After all, I should call you godmother."

The old lady gritted her teeth, without any kindness in her eyes: "This is unbearable. Who can be the godmother of your majestic Princess Yan?"

Meimei raised her eyebrows: "Is Princess Yan amazing?"

"Of course it's amazing. It's much higher than my fourth grade imperial edict."

Just waiting for these sour words, Shen Meili nodded: "Since you are much taller, why don't you get up and salute?"

The old lady choked, and her face became even more ugly. She glanced at the jade food next to her and saw that she was just a little maid, then she snorted: "Do you really think of yourself as a person? I am your elder, and I have also achieved success with my own hands. You, a person of your current status, don't care about kindness and still have to stand up to salute?"

Single-handedly achieved her current status.

Meimei nodded with great approval: "Speaking of which, I must also thank the old lady for forcing me to remarry the old King Yan, otherwise I would not be the concubine I am today. Thinking about the things I want to thank you for, there are really many things. I wonder if you have finished eating the honey I gathered with my bare hands?"

The old lady was startled, looked away guiltily, and did not answer this question.

Rather than achieving success, she was probably more ruining her, asking her to collect honey with her bare hands, and seeing her swollen all over from being stung by bees. At that time, only in this way could I get over the sadness of losing Zijin.

Shen Meili, who had poked a bee's nest, might not have been saved that day if Shen Shanshui hadn't kowtowed twenty times to the doctor. The shape is just and the chin is low.

Sure enough, she still remembered it all and hadn't forgotten it at all.

After a pause, the old lady changed her subject and said, "Princess, why don't you just tell me what's the matter here?"

Shen Meili took out a five hundred tael silver note and placed it in front of her: "I want to take away the mountains and rivers."

Glancing down at the banknote, the old lady smiled and said nothing. Mrs. Sun next to her said, "If I remember correctly, the princess asked how much silver it would take to free Shen Shanshui from his bondage. The old lady's answer It's five thousand taels. Now what does the princess want to do with these five hundred taels of silver?"

Meimei smiled, straightened her back and said, "It's not that I don't have five thousand taels of silver, but does the old lady really want that much?"

Xu Zipei pouted: "If you have it, why don't you take it out? Who would think it's too little money?"

Nodding, Meimei took out a handful of banknotes, took out another five hundred dollar bill and put it in front of the old lady: "I heard that Young Master Xu is promising, and he is very likely to work in the Sixth Department this year. But as far as I know, the Sixth Department There is a rule that for those who are officials, relatives within the third service are not allowed to engage in business. The Zhang family is engaged in business, right?"

The expressions of everyone in the room changed.

Xu Chongshan is an important minister of the Zhongshu Province. Even if Xu Ziwen has no future, it is not too difficult to get into the Sixth Department. As long as no one recommends the Zhang family's business, then Xu Ziwen will definitely be able to get into the Sixth Department this year. Even if someone wants to report it, as long as the official position is lower than that of Xu Chongshan, it is not a big problem.

But what if Princess Yan goes to the imperial examination?

The old lady frowned and looked at her: "What do you mean?"

"It's not interesting. I always feel bad when giving out money, so I'm just talking about it." Mei Mei smiled very beautifully: "Don't worry, old lady, there are still eight silver notes. The second young master also participated in this year's autumn exam, right? , The Xu family has always had a good relationship with a certain bachelor, and they should take care of things without me having to worry about them."

"Ah, yes, there is also the fifth young lady. The fifth young lady should also get married this year. I wonder if a girl who has eloped with someone can still get married in the capital. Don't end up like me, who can only marry far away. "

"That's enough!" The old lady's whole face was blue. She was holding on to the soft couch with her hands, almost losing her balance: "You don't need to say anything, Shen Shanshui is in the racecourse. If you want to take someone away, take two thousand and five thousand." Just one hundred taels of silver!"

Meimei raised her eyebrows, lowered her head and counted the banknotes: "Then let's ignore the matter of the eldest young master, the second young master and the fifth young lady. There are quite a lot of officials coming and going in Xu's house, and they often bring many gifts, some of which are heavy. Yes, I'm afraid it's gold and silver, right?"

"I heard that the emperor is ordering the arrest of corrupt officials recently. I don't know if two tigers can be caught."

"Does it do you any good to do these things?" The old lady was trembling with anger: "Now the Xu family and King Yan are considered in-laws. If you expose us, how will King Yan be better off?"

"You don't need to worry about this. I will break away from the Xu family first before exposing it." Seeing how angrily she got, Mei Mei smiled more cutely: "Anyway, it's just a temporary recognition of my goddaughter. There is no proof, and I have never Let me join your Xu family's household registration, which is just a matter of words."

"you…"

Seeing the old lady's trembling body, Xu Zipei quickly went up to comfort her and glared at her: "You woman, why are you so vicious? How can you bully an old man?"

Play the weak!

It seems to be a common tactic of many family members to play the weak when something goes wrong or when they are ignored. When they bully others, they want to scratch their skin and cramp them. When others gain momentum, they start to pretend to be pitiful, and in turn accuse others of their faults. This kind of What is the difference between human life and maggots? It's soft, but not disgusting.

Meimei was still smiling, and her eyes were full of unkindness: "I never said that I was capable, but I just relied on a vixen-like face to win the favor of the prince, and then came back to act like a fox and a tiger. You don't need to have skills to do things. What's the benefit? Seeing you unhappy makes me happy, what can you do?"

She finished scolding herself first. Xu Zipei was at a loss for words and couldn't find anything to say to her!

This person has been in the Xu Mansion for half a year. Somehow, he is so clear about the affairs in the Xu Mansion. He can't get any advantage from her in a head-on confrontation!

, === Chapter === 176: The Bottom Line of Emotions, 8,500 diamonds added

In addition to them, there were many servants in the room who were watching. Mrs. Xu thought about it a few times and stared at the beautiful scenery for a long time. Then he lowered his eyes and said: "I was joking with the princess earlier. I am just a slave. How can I ask for so much silver? Five hundred taels is enough. I will have someone get rid of the slave for him later. You can send someone now." Go to the racecourse to pick him up."

Her body trembled slightly, Mei Mei lowered her eyes, suppressed all excitement and excitement, and nodded calmly: "Okay."

In such matters as negotiation, whoever comes up and shows all his chips will lose. This is a show-off. Helped her save four thousand taels of silver!

Four thousand taels!

Standing up with a smile, she nodded politely to the old lady: "After Shanshui is freed from slavery, I promise to forget what happened in the Xu family. However, if the old lady still wants to embarrass me, then don't blame me for not thinking about it. It's a favor."

Old Mrs. Xu nodded, closed her eyes and turned around, as if she didn't want to look at her at all. The beautiful scenery can be guessed. If it were not for the identity of the princess, her old man would be so angry that people would drag her out and punish her.

This kind of anger makes people want to beat themselves to death, but they can't. It's really enjoyable. Appreciating the expression of the person in front of me, I even felt that the past things could be forgotten. Like just a mother rubbish.

It's not that she is compassionate and compassionate, but that when a person reaches a certain height and gets what he wants, past grudges don't seem so important. No matter how much people hate her behind her back, she can put aside her resentment and move on.

They are the only ones who are having a bad life.

Leaving the main courtyard happily, Mei Mei hurriedly said to Yu Shi: "Quickly find someone to go to the racecourse and bring back a man named Shen Shanshui."

"yes."

After listening in the room for a long time, Yu Shi finally understood something. He immediately nodded in agreement and turned around to do it.

The previous bad mood seemed to have cleared up after the rain. Mei Ming was so happy that she smiled all the way, completely forgetting that there were still major unresolved issues between herself and Song Liangchen.

After leaving Changyiju, Song Liangchen thought about it alone in the house for a long time. All the pictures of him and the beautiful scenery went through his mind. His whole body was immersed in the darkness under the shade of the trees, and his expression was completely invisible.

Yushu whispered: "If I come out like this, will you go back at night?"

"Return." Song Liangchen said calmly: "Even if we can't be husband and wife in the future, we can't embarrass her in front of the Xu family."

Can't we be husband and wife in the future? Linfeng was shocked and looked at his master in astonishment: "You... want to reconcile with the princess?"

Song Liangchen raised his eyes, with no light in his eyes, and chuckled: "This is the question I want to ask her. Since I can't let go of Xu Zijin like this, does that mean there's no need to follow me back to Yandi?"

"Master, please don't be impulsive." Yushu quickly advised: "It is common for couples to quarrel. But divorce is too serious and should not be mentioned casually."

"It's not just casual." Song Liangchen looked at him and asked: "Can you tolerate that your wife always has another man living in her heart, and may not be able to let go of her for the rest of her life, always occupying a more important position than you?"

Yushu frowned: "Of course this is unbearable, but isn't the princess's ex-husband already dead?"

"So what if she dies. It still lives in her heart and cannot be touched by anyone."

Thinking of it, he felt a fire in his heart. Song Liangchen said with a dark face: "You don't need to persuade her. I asked her and said that Xu Zijin's choice is her own. I don't lack women, and I don't need to beg anyone to stay by my side. , it's just a good time to get together and relax."

After saying that, he thought about it and turned around to leave.

A wooden wheelchair parked quietly behind a tree not far from them. Someone wearing a blue and white gown looked at him with a slight frown.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, paused and stepped forward: "The third young master's wooden wheelchair is of good quality, and I didn't even hear any sound."

When did you start stopping here?

Xu Zili smiled faintly, like a pear blossom blooming: "I've been here listening to the birds chirping, but I didn't want the prince to bring someone over. I didn't notice you after talking for a long time. I'm rude."

Was there from the beginning? Song Liangchen closed his eyes in annoyance: "It was me and the people who disturbed your purity, so I left now."

"Your Majesty." Xu Zili stopped him and whispered: "Although outsiders should not meddle in other people's business, I must say frankly that breaking up when you are angry when you still have feelings is not good for others or yourself."

These words were spoken from the bottom of his heart. However, he did not understand Prince Yan's temperament very well.

Song Liangchen was born with a rebellious nature, and he couldn't bear to be lectured by anyone, let alone someone who was about the same age as himself.

"Third Young Master also knows that outsiders don't need to meddle in other people's business, so why bother saying more?"

He raised his lips and sneered: "I don't need you to worry about what happens to the king and the princess. If they are really going to separate, shouldn't the fourth young master be relieved that he is still in heaven?"

After saying that, he turned around and left.

Yushu and Linfeng both glanced at him and followed their master away.

Xu Zili put his hand on the wooden wheel and looked at Song Liangchen walking away with a bit of laughter. He shook his head and uttered two words:

"childish."

After all, he is a person who has never experienced setbacks in love affairs, and he is arrogant by nature. Even though he is very experienced and smart in strategizing, when it comes to relationships, Song Liangchen is still an ignorant man who is supported and coaxed by important people.

All the way back to Chang Yi Ju, Song Liangchen glanced at the plaque of Chang Yi. Without stopping, Song Liangchen went straight in to find Shen Meili.

Meimei was happy, and her face looked much better, but when she saw him coming in, she couldn't help but be slightly startled.

By the way, they were quarreling today. Now that she is in a good mood, should she admit her mistake first?

After thinking about it, I decided to admit it. After all, no one would feel comfortable if this happened to her.

As a result, before she could speak, Song Liangchen said in a cold voice: "I have something to discuss with you."

"What's the matter?" Hearing his tone, Shen Meili had a bad feeling.

Sure enough, the man in front of her looked down at her and said: "When the debriefing is over, I will give you a letter of divorce. The world is big, you can stay in the capital or go wherever you like, you are free."

Meimei was dumbfounded and looked up at him blankly, unable to react for a moment.

"Your Majesty is going to divorce my concubine?"

She asked this question, raising the corners of her mouth, but the look in her eyes was extremely complicated. This feeling was as if she put on heavy makeup to scare him, but ended up standing stupidly at the gate of the courtyard watching him go to the Ladies' Building.

I felt helpless and sad, but I could actually understand his thoughts.

Yes, it was just a contract from the beginning. He wanted to divorce her, but she had nothing to say. After all, after being together for so long, she felt sorry for him.

Song Liangchen turned his eyes away from the beautiful scenery, but secretly looked at her from the corner of his eye. Seeing the change in the expression on her face, his heart tightened slightly, and he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes.

"If you want... to make peace, it's not impossible." Mei Mei forced a smile, looked around, wandered for a long time, suddenly thought of something, blinked and said: "But we have a contract, I have to sell myself. I'll give you five years."

"Isn't that the contract I made?" Song Liangchen said calmly: "It's just void."

"But..." Meimei smiled slyly and her eyes turned red: "Have you read the contract carefully? You asked me to write it down in the first place. Have you read what I wrote?"

Song Liangchen frowned, thought for a while, looked at her and said, "Did you change the contract?"

"I only moved a little bit." Mei Meijing chuckled and said, "I said that you won't suffer any loss if you eat, so when I wrote the contract, I wrote - Shen Mei Meijing voluntarily sold herself to the Crown Prince of Yandi. Song Liangchen, for a term of five years, will be paid two taels a month, and will assume the duties of a maid. If there are additional tasks, the price will be calculated separately. If the contract is broken, Song Liangchen will compensate Shen's beautiful scenery with five hundred taels of silver."

Sounds pretty normal?

But then I thought, wait, if she breaks the contract, he will compensate her five hundred taels of silver. In other words, if she breaks the contract, he will also compensate her five hundred taels?

This cunning human spirit!

He stared at her angrily, but saw that her eyes and nose were red with laughter, and she blinked and said to him: "It costs five hundred taels of silver to reconcile with me, but you don't have to spend anything to keep me, and there will be someone to help you manage it." In the backyard, isn't the prince a smart man? He can't even settle this account?"

Does this mean you want to stay with him?

Feeling sweet in his heart, as if all the ruined mood today had been made up for, Song Liangchen turned away and chuckled a few times.

He knew that only when they were separated would she realize that she couldn't live without him, and then she would show that she cared. Look, don't you want Xu Zijin now?

After a pause, his expression became more serious. She doesn't want to think about it now. If she doesn't give enough lessons and let her see clearly who is more important to her, quarrels like today will continue to arise in the future, right?

After thinking for a moment, Song Liangchen, who was good at strategy, turned back expressionlessly and said, "I have made up my mind. I will give you five hundred taels of silver, and I will also give you Li Shu."

Shen Meili still looked at him with a smile, but her eyes were getting redder and redder, and she was afraid that she would cry soon.

He couldn't bear it anymore, and looked at her secretly from the corner of his eyes, thinking that if she pounced on him and begged him one more time, he would not be able to divorce her.

As a result, after waiting for a long time, she didn't wait for the beautiful scenery to rush towards her, but she waited until her eyes stopped being red and her whole body returned to normal.

Shocked, Song Liangchen frowned, watched her stand up, walked to him, and saluted: "Everything will be arranged by the prince."

Song Liangchen: "..."

Overplayed.

In addition to panic, he became a little angry, but he only said goodbye twice. At least it was only three, so why didn't she stop fighting for it? It turns out that the friendship between the two of them is just that little, and she can't let her speak one more time to try to keep him?

Sometimes I pretend to leave, but really I just want to be stayed by someone and see how nervous that person is, and I can see the emotion in it. Why is she... so uncooperative?

Prince Yan, who is still a little eagle when it comes to emotions, still doesn't understand at this time that everyone has their own pride, and no matter how hard you try, you can't cross the bottom line.

, === Chapter === 177 Beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers

He has his own pride, and so does she. She has spoken and expressed her feelings. If the other party still refuses to bow his head, then no one can be shameless, right?

What's more, as Xu Zili said, breaking up as soon as you are angry while there are still feelings is not good for others or yourself. The best outcome is just for the other party to accommodate you and give you a step down, which proves how deep his feelings for you are. But after going back and forth again and again, no matter how deep the relationship is, there will be cracks.

Song Xiaoying's behavior is not worth learning from.

Now that the matter has come to this, he can't pull his face down and admit his mistake immediately, so he can only turn away and say: "You don't have to worry in the Xu Mansion. Even if you want to make peace with me, that will be after leaving the capital, and it still remains the same now. No one can bully you."

"Thank you so much, Your Majesty." Mei Mei lowered her head and saluted, "I am lucky to meet such a good person like Your Majesty." She bowed her head.

"Yes." Song Liangchen turned away and coughed lightly: "You...what did you want to tell me just now?"

He looked quite happy looking at it.

Mei Mei also turned her head, lowered her eyes and said to the vase next to her: "I just wanted to say that the matter of redeeming Shan Shui's life has been completed, and I guess I can see him today."

Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "Well, you should be happy. It just so happens that I also want to see what your brother looks like."

Beautiful scenery nodded.

Then the two of them had nothing to say and became awkward, just like they were on the way to the capital.

Jinyi and Yushi standing outside were already red-eyed and felt even worse than the people inside.

The prince is actually going to reconcile with the princess. Does this mean that when they leave the capital, they will be separated from their master?

Think about it this way. Tamashi couldn't stop crying, covering her mouth and choking for a long time.

Song Liangchen probably felt that he couldn't stay any longer, so he pursed his lips and stood up, saying, "I'm going to have some tea outside."

"Okay." Meimei nodded and said with a smile, "I just happened to be sleepy again, so I lay down on the bed."

Both of them looked at their respective places. After speaking, they stood up together, one walked in and the other walked out.

After the curtain fell, Song Liangchen frowned slightly, sat at the table outside, and poured himself a cup of herbal tea. After drinking it I calmed down a bit. Finally, when he looked up, he saw the two pairs of rabbit eyes of Jin Yi and Yu Shi, looking directly at him so boldly for the first time.

Or rather staring at him.

These two maids specially prepared for his wife have been serving the beautiful scenery for three or four months. Is this unfair to her?

Shaking his head, he lowered his eyes. Unless Mei Mei completely lets go of Xu Zijin, no matter who tries to persuade him, he will not change his mind.

"Master."

After returning to the courtyard, Qingzhou helped Xu Zili push the wooden wheelchair and whispered: "There is news from the other end. The relationship between King Yan and the princess does not seem to have eased."

Xu Zili sighed, his eyes gentle and helpless: "I could have predicted it early on. Something will happen to them as soon as they come."

Mei Mei's temperament is paranoid. Although she is usually heartless, she has an almost stubborn mysophobia when it comes to emotions, and Prince Yan. It is said that there are a lot of people in the backyard. After being with her for so long, she has not shown any intention of leaving her alone. How can she be completely intimate with the beautiful scenery.

She was a cautious person. At first... Zijin liked her. He liked her for a long time and did many things before she opened her heart. It is rare for a noble family member to refuse to take concubines, but for Shen Meijing, Xu Zijin ignored the objections of the old lady and insisted on swearing an oath in the ancestral hall to only marry one person in his life.

Such an idea sounds crazy, but Xu Zijin showed Shen Meili that he could do it. With such a jewel in front of him, Song Liangchen naturally seemed to be lacking in emotion.

The higher hurdle is undoubtedly the disappeared Xu Zijin. He was the curse in Shen Meili's heart. He passed away less than a year ago when his relationship with her was at its strongest. If she could let go of him right away, it wouldn't be Shen Meili.

Sighing, Xu Zili shook his head: "Wait until Shan Shui comes back. When he comes back, let's help them together."

"Master?" Qingzhou's heart tightened, and he lowered his head in surprise: "You..."

Before the words could be spoken, Xu Zili raised his hand to stop him.

"Zi Jin is gone, so we can't delay her for the rest of her life." He smiled, his eyes filled with light: "If someone can accompany her in this life and protect her from worries, then... what's not to do?"

Qingzhou pursed her lips and closed her eyes hard, feeling a little distressed: "...If you think so, then I will make arrangements."

"Yeah." Xu Zili nodded and lowered his eyes.

When night fell, Shen Shanshui was brought back to Xu Mansion.

Meimei looked up at the person who walked through the door, raised her lips and smiled happily, and her eyes were as crooked as the moon in the water: "Landscape."

Song Liangchen followed and looked over, and saw a slender young man coming in from the door. His facial features were exquisite and 70% similar to the beautiful scenery. His lips were red and his teeth were white. It's just that the face is probably a little rough because it's been sunburned a lot in summer, but it's still eye-catching.

"Sister." Shen Shanshui looked at the person in gorgeous clothes in front of him and almost didn't recognize him. He smiled slightly and showed two tiger teeth: "You finally came to pick me up."

He was obviously taller than Shen Meili when he stood up, but he was as docile as a young tiger in front of her, his ears drooped and he let her touch his face. There seems to be a lotus pond filled with moonlight in one pair of eyes, which is very beautiful.

"When did the things I promised you not count? It's just that I kept you waiting for a long time this time." Mei Mei smiled, pushed the person in front of her to turn around, looked up and down several times, her eyes became redder: "Eat It's a lot of hardship."

He has gained so much weight, even though he was still weak and sickly before.

Shen Shanshui looked into her eyes and quickly stretched out his sleeves to wipe them: "It's not too hard, just exercise. Sister, look, have I grown a lot taller?"

"Yes." Meimei nodded while shedding tears: "It's only been three or four months since we last met, and she seems to have grown taller."

Grinning, Shen Shanshui also looked at her with distress. After looking at her for a while, he turned to look at the silent person beside him.

"This is?"

Mei Mei sniffed, pulled him over and introduced: "Your Majesty, this is my younger brother, Shen Shanshui."

Song Liangchen had a straight face, raised his eyebrows and looked him up and down, and said calmly: "It's a pity to be a groom for such a talented person."

Shen Shanshui was slightly stunned. These words were complimentary to him. But they had just met, so why did he feel that this person was a little hostile to him?

"Shanshui, this is Prince Yan, and he is also my current husband." Mei Mei turned to introduce to her younger brother: "Although he doesn't look so good, he is still a good person."

He's actually a prince? No wonder his sister came back to save him so quickly.

Shan Shui smiled, revealed two tiger teeth, knelt down and saluted: "Greetings to Prince Yan, thank you for your kindness."

Looking sideways at this man, Song Liangchen felt inexplicably unhappy. She is so good-looking, she clearly looks like she is no longer a child, and her smile is so cute, which easily arouses a woman's natural maternal instinct.

"What kind of kindness do I have to you?" He said calmly: "You were rescued by your sister single-handedly. I want to thank your sister."

Shen Shanshui raised his head and smiled: "Sister, of course, I also want to thank you. I would like to thank King Yan for taking care of my sister. Judging from her appearance, she should be doing well."

Not bad? I have been crying all day today.

Feeling a little guilty in his heart, Song Liangchen turned away his eyes, pursed his lips and said: "Finally, the brothers and sisters are reunited, I won't disturb you anymore."

"My lord, walk slowly." Shen Meili knelt down and saluted, and Shanshui followed her.

Song Liangchen nodded and walked a few steps out. Before he had gone far, he heard Shen Shanshui shouting happily in the room: "Sister, sister, you don't know, I was scared when they came to see me today..." …"

His voice was obviously much more arrogant than when he was here just now.

Pursing his lips in displeasure, Song Liangchen turned around and went to the room next to him, closing the door and refusing to listen.

Meimei looked at her brother dotingly: "What do you think happened?"

"I thought Mrs. Xu was going to make things difficult for me again." Shen Shanshui shook his head: "Who would have thought that my sister could come back so soon."

Five thousand taels of silver. To be able to save it all so quickly must be because of Prince Yan's help. I thought that the two siblings would never see each other again, but in the end, God was reluctant to treat my sister poorly.

"A lot has happened since you left."

The two sat down and Shen Shanshui frowned slightly and said, "The good thing is that the third young master's legs have improved a bit and he is willing to go out. He has helped me a lot secretly and saved me a lot of pain. The bad thing is that It's just that some slaves died one after another in the Xu Mansion, which made people panic, and the old lady said that I was the evil star, so she still tormented me a lot."

Meimei frowned. She had forgiven the Xu family a lot before. After hearing what he said, she couldn't help but complain again.

It was okay to embarrass her. After all, Zijin died unexpectedly on the night he married her. She could still understand the old lady's anger at her. But there is nothing wrong with Shan Shui. The old lady can do something to such a gentle child!

"You go and wash up and rest for the night. Tomorrow, my sister will take you to thank the third young master and greet the old lady by the way."

"Okay." Shen Shanshui always listened to his sister's words the most. Even if he still had a lot to say, thinking about how they could be together forever, he endured it and followed Yushi out obediently.

Yushi couldn't help but turn around and look at him several times. The princess's brother was indeed as good-looking as the princess. What was rare was that there was some cuteness in his handsomeness, which really made people want to love him.

How did such a young man endure such torture for such a long time?

Sitting on the edge of the bed looking out at the mountains and rivers and the beautiful scenery, the smile on his face faded.

Shanshui has also come back, so the next thing she has to do is to find out the truth about Zijin's drowning. While King Yan's protection is still there, while the Xu family is still wary of her, the original incident must be revealed no matter what!

. Who knows the truth in === Chapter === 178?

Xu Zijin died of drowning. Wearing the wedding dress he had just paid homage to, he drowned under the landscape corridor on the road from the front yard to Chang Yiju. They all said that he was drunk at the time and the servants were sent away. So I accidentally fell into the pool under the corridor, and no one knew. By the time others discovered him, he had already lost his breath.

She was too sad at the time to think about it carefully. Only when she received Zijin's suicide note did she realize that there was something she couldn't understand. It turned out that Zijin's attendant was Qingzhou, who was very loyal and attentive to his service. If he was so drunk that he couldn't even walk steadily, how could the boat be set aside and let him go back to his new house alone?

There must be a hidden secret here, but in the past in the Xu Mansion, she had no time to deal with the old lady, so she had no time to investigate. it's good now. Xu Zili was willing to see people, and Shanshui came back. All conditions were met, all that was needed was her actions.

An An Anxin lay down on the quilt to sleep. He moved his hand to the side as usual, but it was in vain. He was stunned by the beautiful scenery for a moment, then closed his eyes and turned over to sleep.

"If there are no other instructions, I will go down." Yu Shi nodded slightly to Shen Shanshui and prepared to go out.

"Please wait." The handsome young man said in a serious tone. Yu Shi turned around and saw that the soft smile before was no longer on his face. His eyes were full of seriousness, and the lines on his face hardened: "I still want to ask the girl some things."

With an inexplicable blush on his face, Tamashiki turned around. She bowed slightly to him and said, "Just call me Yushi. The princess's younger brother is naturally considered half-master, so you don't need to use honorifics to me."

Shen Shanshui paused, looked at her sincerely and said, "I don't distinguish between master and servant, but you seem to be a very close person to my sister, so I want to ask you, what is going on between my sister and Prince Yan?"

Tamashi pursed her lips, remembering that they were about to be reconciled, and couldn't help but sigh a long time: "The matter between the princess and the prince must start from the very beginning. It can be regarded as a romantic relationship..."

Shen Shanshui listened with solemn eyes, Yu Shi tried his best to say good things, and couldn't bear the young man's sadness. However, his master had many hardships along the way, and it could not be said to be smooth sailing.

In the end, she ignored the prince's desire to reconcile and said with a smile: "Master will have the prince's blessing from now on. No matter where he goes, he will never be bullied again."

As Shen Shanshui listened, his throat kept moving slightly, and he looked like he was about to cry. However, he was a man after all. After listening, he suppressed all his emotions and only lowered his head to Yu Shi and said, "Thank you."

Yu Shi quickly waved his hand, indicating that it was okay, and then withdrew with a blushing face.

"Our master's younger brother is really..."

Returning to the room and sitting next to Jinyi, Yushi couldn't help but admire: "I really don't know what words to use to describe him, it's so beautiful."

Jin Yi glanced at her and said helplessly: "Are you still in the mood to see the master's younger brother? The master is about to make peace with the prince. If we leave the capital, we will never see her again."

As soon as he mentioned this, Yu Shi's face fell, and he pulled Jin Yi's sleeves sadly: "What should I do? The prince seems to be unwilling to listen to advice at all. Have you ever gone to Linfeng?"

"I've looked for it, but it's useless." Jin Yi shook his head: "Now the master and the prince are at loggerheads, and neither side has a way out. Let's think of a way and find an opportunity."

"What can be done?" Yu Shi curled his lips: "Unless the master suddenly becomes pregnant, this will never be undone."

But things like pregnancy really depend on fate.

Both men sighed at the same time.

The next day, Mei Ming got up very early and took Shen Shanshui out without waiting for breakfast with Song Liangchen.

Prince Yan sat alone at the dinner table with a dark face. He took a bite and glanced at the empty seat next to him, but did not ask.

Linfeng saw that his master's eyes were almost sideways, so he finally said in a considerate manner: "The princess and Shen Shanshui went out early in the morning, saying they were going to thank the third young master of the Xu family for taking care of Shen Shanshui in the past."

Song Liangchen snorted from his nose and said calmly: "I didn't ask her, why are you talking so much?"

Linfeng raised his eyebrows and immediately saluted: "I know my mistake."

It is really not easy to be a servant. If you don't guess your master's mood, you will be scolded, and if you guess it right, you will be scolded. It is really hard!

"I have nothing to do. I'll take a look around the mansion later." Song Liangchen put down his chopsticks and asked, "Which courtyard does the third young master live in?"

Yushu answered silently in the dark: "I am returning to the hospital."

"I know." In response, Prince Yan stood up and elegantly went to change clothes behind the screen.

Linfeng's expression was very complicated, and it was difficult to talk about his father. Don't you want to take a stroll around this mansion? Why did you only ask which courtyard the third young master was in?

This man's duplicity was so obvious to others that he couldn't even laugh or cry.

Not long after Xu Zili got up and was looking at the fallen leaves outside to plan the next thing, he saw Qingzhou running in with a smile on his face and said: "Master, Princess Yan and Shen Shanshui are here."

With her eyes slightly brightened, Xu Zili turned around and saw the two siblings walking in side by side, with smiles on their faces and looking particularly close.

"Shan Shui came here to thank Third Young Master for taking care of me many times."

As soon as he saw Xu Zili, Shen Shanshui went over and knelt down, looked at him with his hands raised and said, "Without your secret help, Shanshui would not have been able to see my sister intact."

Xu Zili smiled, looked down at him, and subconsciously reached out to pat his shoulder, but found that she was sitting in a wooden wheelchair, which was very inconvenient.

"No need to be polite, this is what Zijin told me a long time ago." He said: "You two siblings are his last concern in this world, so I will naturally help wherever I can. "

Meimei also gave him a small salute. Seeing Qingzhou behind him, she couldn't help but step forward and said, "Come today, I have something to ask the third young master and Qingzhou."

Qingzhou was stunned and looked down at Xu Zili. The latter looked at Shen Meili and said gently: "Princess, it's okay to just ask."

Looking back at Jinyi and Yushi, Meijing said, "Go out and guard the door. If anyone comes, remember to call them."

Even though he was well-dressed and well-fed, he was stunned for a moment, but he still understood the rules and went out as soon as he obeyed.

However, this was the first time that the master wanted to avoid them, and he still felt a little uncomfortable. Not only the prince can't touch the master's past, but they can't touch it either.

The door closed, and there were only four of them in the room. Meili looked at Qingzhou and Xu Zili seriously and said: "I think Zijin's death is weird. He also said that he might be harmed by others, so why do everyone treat it like this?" Was it an accident and the case was hurriedly finalized without careful investigation?"

Xu Zili was stunned, Qingzhou frowned, looked at the beautiful scenery for a while and said: "You are an outsider now after all. The third young master has been investigating this matter."

The implication is that you don't have to worry too much.

Meimei shook her head: "I have the ability to check now. If I don't find out clearly, I'm afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life."

Shen Shanshui nodded, looked at Xu Zili and said, "Sister has such a temper. If the third young master knows something, it's better to tell her so that she doesn't have to worry about it herself."

Xu Zili was silent, lowering his eyes and not looking at her for a long time. It seemed like he had been thinking for a long time before he said: "Princess, you should have let go of Zijin long ago. Now that your status is different, if you are still holding on to Zijin's affairs, you will probably end up with her." The rift between the princes will become even deeper."

"It's already so deep that it can't get any deeper." Meili curled her lips and said, "Don't worry about the prince, you'd better tell me directly. In such a long time, have you found out who wants to harm Zijin in this mansion? "

Xu Zili frowned, sighed softly, and lowered his eyes and said: "There are many ambitious people in the house. I have lived in the same room for a long time, and I really don't know much. I may not be able to help the princess."

"That's it." Slightly disappointed, Meili looked up at Qingzhou: "Then can you answer me, on the wedding night, why was Zijin walking alone on the road? Where were you?"

Qingzhou looked away and whispered: "That night, the little one helped the fourth young master back to Chang Yiju. On the way, he met the fifth young lady who accidentally twisted her foot. The fourth young master was in a good mood, so he pushed the young one to help the fifth young lady and said He can go back alone. Who would have thought..."

Xu Zipei? Doesn't she have a maid by her side? Why do we need a boat to help? Meimei frowned, Qingzhou definitely didn't know these questions, she had to ask Xu Zipei.

"Shan Shui, let's talk to the third young master first. I'll take the first step."

Xu Zili frowned slightly and looked at her figure with complicated eyes.

Shen Shanshui nodded obediently, watched his sister leave, then looked down at Xu Zili and said, "The third young master seems to be different from before."

, === Chapter === 179 I have to endure the pain and pull it out

Qingzhou raised his eyes and asked in surprise: "Why?"

"I can't tell." Shanshui smiled, looked at Qingzhou and said, "Probably because you used to follow brother Zijin, so now you are with the third young master. Looking at the third young master, you can see some shadow of brother Zijin. "

Xu Zili was slightly startled, then frowned: "I'm not Zijin."

"Third Young Master, don't be angry, I was just saying casually." Shen Shanshui said immediately: "After all, they are twins, so they should look alike."

Qingzhou said: "It turns out that the person who was serving the third young master redeemed the deed of betrayal due to family matters. The fourth young master was gone, and I happened to be free, so I came to serve the third young master. Probably the faces of the two young masters Exactly the same, now I also regard the third young master as the master who deserves allegiance."

Shen Shanshui nodded, he could understand this, but when he looked at the third young master again, he still felt that he had changed. The third young master used to be quiet, and I only met him once. But I was infected by his withdrawn look and felt sad for a long time.

But the person in front of him now seemed to be warmed by the spring breeze, making him much gentler than before.

"Have you ever thought about your future plans?" Xu Zili suddenly asked him: "What do you want to do most after you are freed from slavery?"

After a pause, Shen Shanshui stood up straight and said: "I want to join the army."

"Join the army?" Xu Zili nodded: "This is a good idea. If you can endure hardships and stand hard work, you should be able to achieve something and protect your sister in the future."

Shen Shanshui looked at him with sincerity in his eyes: "I will never forget the great kindness that the third young master showed to my sister and brother. If I can become successful, I will definitely repay it with a spring of water."

"It's good that you have this heart." Xu Zili said, "I didn't do anything."

After a pause, Shan Shui said with some melancholy: "Brother Zijin is no longer here, so you are just like him. If you can't repay him, I will repay you double."

After saying that, he stood up and bowed to him.

With his eyes moving slightly, Xu Zili looked at the person in front of him and sighed: "It would be great if the people in this yard were as upright as you."

Repay kindness and be kind to others. If they were like this, then he wouldn't have to...

"I'll go back and see Prince Yan first." Shen Shanshui stood up and said, "I'll leave first."

"Okay." After coming back to his senses, Xu Zili responded. Watch this young man go out in style.

The room finally fell silent.

Qingzhou frowned and said, "Master, what should I do? The princess took the letter seriously."

Xu Zili's expression was also full of embarrassment, and she rubbed her brows with a headache.

For a period of time after Zi Jin's death, Shen Meili was so stimulated that she almost wanted to commit suicide, so he forged the letter to comfort her and tell her that Zi Jin was not killed by her.

Now, she is so persistent that she wants to find out the truth. This Xu Mansion is a more complicated place than any other mansion. Her identity is so embarrassing now. If she still insists on investigating, Prince Yan may not be able to explain it to her, right?

Also, what did she just say? Prince Yan no longer has to worry? Thinking of what she heard behind the tree last time, Xu Zili couldn't help but worry. She said don't worry, it wouldn't be as bad as he thought, right?

Just as he was thinking about it, a message came from outside: "Third Young Master, Prince Yan is here."

Raising her eyebrows slightly, Xu Zili moved the wooden wheel and moved it outward.

Song Liangchen came at the wrong time, because the beautiful scenery had already left. Linfeng didn't want to express any regrets about this. If his master had not lingered outside for half an hour, he would naturally not miss the princess.

Seeing that there was no one in the yard, Song Liangchen regretted stepping in. His face was so tense that it was like paste. He looked at Xu Zili who came out of the house: "I am just passing by, the third young master does not need to deliberately greet him."

Looking at the man's face, Xu Zili chuckled: "Whose footsteps are you following, Your Majesty?"

Song Liangchen pursed his lips and coughed slightly, but couldn't help but approached him and asked condescendingly: "What are you doing here, princess?"

Opening his eyes slightly, Xu Zili didn't expect that he would ask him so directly.

After being stunned, he smiled, lowered his eyes and said, "I didn't do anything. I just brought Shan Shui over to thank him for taking care of me in the past. By the way... I asked about Zijin's drowning."

His face darkened, Song Liangchen nodded and was about to leave, but Xu Zili said, "I still have something to say."

Song Liangchen turned his head, his eyes full of displeasure: "Why must I listen?"

Xu Zili smiled, confident and calm: "Just because you followed the princess here, you can return to the hospital."

Does he really not want to hear anything related to Shen Meili?

Song Liangchen glared at him, his whole body filled with evil aura and aura. But the man in the wooden wheelchair smiled gently, with his slender fingers intertwined and his eyes looking at him firmly.

Yushu watched in the dark, feeling inexplicably excited, as if he saw the strongest sword in the world about to fall on a weak tree.

These two people are facing each other, one is strong and the other is weak, and the winner can be determined based on their identities. However, for some reason, seeing Xu Zili looking up at his prince with such calm eyes, Yushu felt a sense of respect for him from the bottom of his heart.

But then, the two of them did not have any conflict as he thought. His father calmed down his expression first, as if he did not intend to embarrass him, and said calmly: "Just say what you have to say."

Xu Zili smiled and looked at Song Liangchen with a little more recognition in his eyes: "May I ask, Your Majesty, if someone is injured by an arrow and the arrow is left in the flesh, what should be done if he wants to recover?"

"Is this worth asking me?" Song Liangchen sneered: "Of course I need to take out the arrowhead and apply medicine to heal the wound."

"Then..." Xu Zili looked at him: "If it hurts so much when taking out the arrowhead that it makes you want to die, does the prince think that the arrowhead should still be taken out?"

Song Liangchen frowned: "As long as you want the wound to be completely healed and no longer hurt, you should take it no matter what."

Nodding heavily, Xu Zili smiled and said: "It seems that the prince does not understand."

"Are you looking down on me?" Song Liangchen looked at him displeased: "Everyone can understand this, right?"

"Well, it's easy to understand when you put it this way." Xu Zili nodded: "Then please remember, Your Majesty. If you want the wound to heal completely and no longer hurt, it is best to pull out the arrowhead."

Is this person playing tricks on him? Song Liangchen frowned, rolled up his sleeves and left.

I thought it was something important, but I told him such a trivial matter. What's wrong with the arrow? What he cares more about is that Shen Meili is still thinking about Xu Zijin's death...

etc! Something flashed in his mind. Song Liangchen stopped and turned to ask Linfeng: "Did Xu Zili's words just now have any hidden meaning?"

Linfeng looked at him in shock: "Master, can't you hear it?"

Song Liangchen shook his head. He didn't hear it. He seemed to have lost his mind in the past two days.

After a moment of silence, Linfeng said: "The third young master's meaning is very obvious. If you want to get back together with the princess, you'd better dig out Xu Zijin's arrowhead. Don't be afraid of the pain, and you can't avoid it."

do you mean this? Song Liangchen's face darkened: "Last time I said I didn't need him to take care of it, but this time I'm going to do something different?"

Linfeng asked: "Master, do you want to hear the truth?"

"you say."

"I think the third young master is right." Linfeng said: "You have always cared so much about Xu Zijin. This time when you come to the Xu Mansion, why not let the princess do everything she wants to do, and never think about it again, with you. We are more whole-hearted when we are together."

It seems to really make sense.

Pursing her lips, Song Xiaoying still looked away, and said in a deep voice: "It's not something you should worry about. I have my own mind and know what to do."

Well, it was clear, it was clear that he really wanted to reconcile with the princess, but he still couldn't help but inquire about the princess's movements. Linfeng sighed. Maybe it was because he had never married a wife before, so he didn't understand how it felt. He had to turn around eighteen bends on a mountain road to do something that was obviously very simple.

It seems that he still has to wait slowly, get married later, and be smarter for two years.

Meimei went to Xu Zipei and asked her about that night. Xu Zipei's entire expression changed.

"As a princess, you are still thinking about your ex-husband. Are you sure that the prince will not blame you?" She took a step back, frowned and looked at the beautiful scenery and said: "It happened so long ago, and besides, I was a little drunk at the time, so what? Remember what happened? Isn't it too embarrassing to ask me like a princess now? "

Shen Meili's eyes were locked on her, leaving her completely unable to escape. Longitudinal number.

"If you don't remember small things, how can you not remember things like asking Qingzhou to help you back? Qingzhou rarely leaves the fourth young master's side."

Xu Zipei rolled his eyes: "If you don't remember, you just don't remember. Can you still punish me for this?"

"If you don't remember, then I have to remember something." Meimei smiled, looked at her and said, "Is the big black dog in Miss Fifth's yard still there?"

His face turned pale, and Xu Zipei gritted his teeth: "Didn't you promise the old lady last time that you would redeem your brother and never mention the Xu family again?"

"This is only for you, not for the Xu family." Shen Meili took a step closer to her: "If I punish you for nothing, it seems unjustifiable. How about I punish you by going over old scores?"

Xu Zipei took a step back, a little timidly, but he sneered inwardly: "Do you dare to publicize Xiao Hei's matter and let the prince know that your princess is a cheap maid who once competed with dogs for food? Will he still love you like this? "

Jinyi and Yushi were standing not far away. Hearing these words, they were shocked and looked up at the beautiful scenery in disbelief.

What do you mean... a lowly maid who competes with dogs for food?

Meimei smiled, looked at Xu Zipei and said: "I'm not afraid of anything. If you want to talk to the prince, just go ahead and say it. But now, if you still don't want to tell the truth, then I really have to play the role of the princess. ."

"What can you do?" Xu Zipei said with a guilty conscience: "If you beat me and punish me, the old lady will definitely provide me with justice!"

"Oh." Meimei nodded, turned to Yushi and said, "Go and ask some strong servants to hold Miss Fifth down, bring the food bowl of the dog she keeps in the yard, and put whatever is in her mouth. thing."

Xu Zipei's eyes widened, but Yushi reacted, turned around and went out to call someone.

"You... you can't do this!" Xu Zipei wanted to run away, but was blocked by beautiful scenery and brocade clothes. The maid behind was timid and did not dare to come up to protect her, so she watched helplessly as her master was surrounded and then was A group of house slaves came in and held him down.

"Are you rebelling? I, the servant of Xu Mansion, actually listened to an outsider's words and came to embarrass my master?!" Xu Zipei screamed: "Are there any rules anymore?"

The domestic slaves were also helpless: "Fifth Miss, the master has given orders. We can only obey any order given by the prince and the princess. We cannot disobey it, otherwise we will offend."

"No…"

Xu Zipei really panicked when he saw someone seriously bringing Xiao Hei's food plate. There was everything black and dark there, and maybe even the dirtiest excrement. How could she be allowed to eat it? !

、=== Chapter === 180 I will protect you with 8650 diamonds. More updates

Did Shen Meili just scare her?

Xu Zipei thought so, so despite being panicked, she still didn't tell what she knew. But the next moment, Shen Meili actually had her mouth pinched. He took a spoon, scooped up a spoonful of dog food, and stuffed it straight towards her.

This scene is very familiar. It has happened before, in this very place. Even the position of the people kneeling is exactly the same, but the roles of the two of them have been reversed.

Xu Zipei's eyes widened and he struggled with all his limbs, but he couldn't break away from the powerful domestic slave. Looking up, what I saw was the beautiful smiling face. The dog food that had been accumulated for more than ten days gave off a sour smell that made her gag.

She couldn't believe how Shen Meili managed to eat the whole plate of dog food with a calm face half a year ago. She was just threatening Shen Shanshui. Now that it was him, Xu Zipei finally understood why Shen Meili held a grudge against her.

Because she hates her so much that she wants to skin her! Break her bones!

"What is this doing?"

Just about to take action. Then I heard a strange sound coming from the door.

Xu Zipei and Shen Meijing both turned around and saw Song Liangchen coming in from the door. Seeing the battle clearly in front of him, he frowned slightly.

As if seeing a living Bodhisattva, Xu Zipei immediately burst into tears and shouted to Song Liangchen: "Your Majesty, save me!"

Shen Meili was still holding the dog food. She looked at the man walking over with a look of disbelief on his face. She smiled slightly and curtsied: "I have met the prince."

There was a silence in the air, and he was a little embarrassed in his clothes and food. Even the slave who was holding Xu Zipei loosened his grip.

When these women are in trouble with each other, the last thing they want is to be seen by their own men, because they are not gentle at all. Vicious and full of scheming.

Unfortunately, today's scene is the real Princess Yan persecuting the fifth lady, although there is still a hidden agenda ahead. But the princess's appearance would definitely embarrass the prince. After all, this is still the Xu family.

Xu Zipei thought the same way. When something happens, people tend to sympathize with the weak. She is the weak now! So she broke free from the shackles of the slave and wanted to run to Prince Yan.

After looking at what Mingmei was holding, and then at Xu Zipei who was running over crying like crazy, Song Liangchen avoided the latter, walked to Mingmei in disgust and said, "Aren't you afraid of getting your hands dirty?"

Xu Zipei's howling cry was stuck, and his face was full of shock. I even wondered if there was something wrong with my ears.

"Your Majesty?"

Mei Mei was also a little stunned. She frowned slightly and looked at the people around her, then slowly put down the food bowl in her hand.

Song Liangchen pretended not to hear Xu Zipei's shout, looked down at her and said, "What happened? You want to do this to Miss Fifth?"

"It's nothing." Meimei said, "It's just a small matter."

"Is it a small matter?" Song Liangchen frowned: "You are not such a vicious person. There must be some serious reason why you can stuff such a dirty thing into the mouth of the dignified fifth lady of the Xu family."

Shen Meili frowned deeper, looked down and looked away, not knowing how to explain it for a moment.

Xu Zipei came to his senses and finally gave up on the unprincipled Prince Yan. He wouldn't be angry if Shen Meili did such a thing? Are you still asking her so calmly? How much do you like her face?

In shame and anger, she calmed down, gritted her teeth and saluted, "Young lady knows the truth, do you want to hear it?"

Song Liangchen raised his head and looked over calmly.

She then said: "The princess is still obsessed with the fourth young master. She knew from somewhere that the little girl had some news, so she came to ask hurriedly. The little girl didn't want the princess to worry about the fourth brother's affairs anymore and embarrass the prince, so she I didn't say anything. Who knew that the princess would use such dirty methods to force the little girl in a rage..."

As he spoke, he began to cry, not knowing whether he was scared or angry.

"Is what she said true?" Song Liangchen turned to ask Mei Mei.

Shen Meili nodded generously: "It's the truth."

They were going to reconcile anyway, and he promised to protect her first. Who is afraid of whom? Is there anything he can't say? Even if he is angry, what can he do to her?

The beautiful scenery is already ready to be broken.

As a result, Song Liangchen didn't say anything to her. He just nodded to show that he understood, and then asked Xu Zipei: "So, what news does the fifth young lady know about the fourth young master?"

Xu Zipei: "..."

Yu Shi behind him has always been worried. Hearing these words, it was like pouring a ladle of cold water into a boiling pot, sizzling, which is called a thrill.

Aren't you most displeased that your master cares about Xu Zijin? After hearing what the fifth lady said, not only was she not angry, but she also helped to ask what the news was.

Linfeng smiled happily, while Jinyi couldn't help but look up at the sun. Is it perfect today...

The beautiful scenery was also shocked, and he looked up at the person next to him.

The lines on his profile became resolute at some point, and he looked very good-looking. His eyes were looking at Xu Zipei, and he didn't have a dark face or an angry look.

After thinking about it, she figured it out before others. The man always meant what he said. When he said he wanted to reconcile, he probably meant letting go of her in his heart, so now that he heard her doing things related to Zijin, it didn't bother her at all. Will not be moved.

Thinking about it this way, it seems quite reasonable! Tuan Taba.

Xu Zipei choked for a long time and couldn't speak. He stared at Song Liangchen. After a long time, he found his voice: "What the princess wants to ask the little girl is the night she married Zijin. Why did Qingzhou come to help me? No." Send Zijin back to his room, why is there no maid around me?"

As he said that, he rolled his eyes: "I already told you that I don't remember. Why are you still pushing each other so hard? Could it be that now Prince Yan also wants to feed the little girl a bowl of dog food? I'm not afraid of people laughing if this spreads out. Losing big teeth, the majestic prince and the princess are embarrassing a daughter's family."

Song Liangchen looked at her, nodded and said, "It's true that I shouldn't embarrass you. If you don't remember, forget it. Princess, please go back with me."

With that said, he grabbed Mei Mei's wrist and took him outside.

Mei Mei was very unwilling, and her eyes were full of resistance. Xu Zipei must know something. If he hadn't interrupted just now, she must have said it. How could he ask her to leave now?

Feeling the intensity of her resistance, Song Liangchen turned around, took a deep look at her, and mouthed:

"trust me."

Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, and before she had time to react, someone grabbed her around the waist and carried her out half-carrying her.

Xu Zipei frowned and watched these two people go out. Although he had no hope, he was still jealous.

Why does this bitch have such a good life?

But it would be better for King Yan to take her away, so as not to have to worry about it any longer. There are some things that she should forget.

After walking out of the yard and still looking back, Meili looked at the person next to her uncertainly: "Your Majesty, can you help me with my words?"

After leaving the yard, he let go of her. Song Liangchen's eyes were very calm and there was no smile on his face: "I have a way, just go back and wait."

Is it okay to just wait? Meimei was a little skeptical, but she still nodded. After all, King Yan was more capable than her.

After Xu Zipei came back to his senses, he felt more and more aggrieved. He turned around and went to complain to the old lady. After hearing this, the old lady was not as angry as she imagined, and her expression was even a little complicated: "I can't make the decision on this matter, you go and tell your father."

That's right, after all, she is the prince and princess, and only her father can seek justice for her! Xu Zipei rubbed his eyes red, tore his clothes a little messy, and headed towards the study with the others.

After pondering at the door for a long time, I had already thought about how to file a complaint. I was about to knock on the door when I saw the door of the study room opened by itself.

Prince Yan walked out with a dark face.

"Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" Xu Chongshan came out behind him, his face full of anxiety. Just as he was about to speak, he saw her standing at the door, and his face suddenly darkened: "Do you still have the nerve to wander around in this house? Hurry up. My lord, please apologize!"

These words were yelled directly at her, so harshly that Xu Zipei's eyes immediately turned red: "I..."

Song Liangchen had a straight face, and there was no room for negotiation in his tone: "There is no need to apologize. After all, this is the Xu family, the place of the fifth lady. I took the princess into the palace. Thank you, Mr. Xu, for your hospitality!"

、=== Chapter === 181 is such unprincipled love. 8800 diamonds will be added.

Xu Chongshan was even more panicked, but he didn't dare to stop Song Liangchen. He could only watch him go out, unable to think of anything for a while.

Recently it is the time for autumn examinations and official scheduling. Didn't he make himself unhappy by offending Prince Yan at this juncture?

"Why are you still standing there?" Xu Chongshan rarely gets angry, but this time he really couldn't control it. He shouted at Xu Zipei: "Go and keep the prince in the house. If you can't keep him, get out of here too!"

Her father had always been silent and gentle, but when he didn't want to get angry, he actually acted like a madman, scaring her so much that she trembled all over and ran away crying.

Originally she had a grievance to say, but why was she still being scolded?

After returning to Chang Yiju, Song Liangchen told Yushu Linfeng: "Pack your things and prepare to leave Xu Mansion."

The beauty startled me. He quickly stood up and asked, "Why do you want to leave so suddenly?"

"Don't ask so many questions, and don't stop me." Song Liangchen looked down at her: "Do as I say."

He left within two days of arriving at Xu Mansion. Outsiders would definitely think that Prince Yan and Xu Chongshan were at odds, right? The throne of King Yan has newly fallen on Song Liangchen, and it is the time when the emperor wants to win over him. If there is such a commotion, what should the people in the Xu family do?

Before she could think about it, everyone in the room was already moving around, tidying up and tidying up.

A housekeeper came outside quickly and apologized repeatedly: "Your Majesty, please calm down. Your Majesty, please calm down. Miss Fifth will come to you later to admit your mistake."

Song Liangchen turned his head and asked in confusion, "What's wrong with Fifth Miss?"

"This..." The housekeeper was stunned. She raised her head and looked at him cautiously, thinking that the prince was very angry, and her legs were trembling even more: "The fifth lady has angered the prince for some reason. She must be here to apologize. I hope that the prince will not care about the villain's fault. Forgive Miss Fifth!"

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows. This was strange. She just didn't look at the situation for a while. Why did Xu Zipei come to apologize to Song Liangchen? Wasn't she the one being bullied?

"I'm not angry with her, I just don't want to continue living here." Song Liangchen's tone was very gentle, and he even smiled.

As a result, Mingmei saw the butler kneeling down. Not only his legs, but his whole body was shaking, and he kept muttering: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Your Majesty, please forgive me."

Seems like there's something good to watch? Meimei raised her eyebrows and was no longer in a hurry. She even had time to call Shanshui over. The two siblings sat on the soft couch and ate melon seeds.

When the things were half packed, Xu Zipei came in with red eyes and an unconvinced look on his face. However, he knelt down as soon as he came in and said, "Young lady, I know your mistake. Please calm down, Your Majesty!"

Song Liangchen held his own sachet and played with it leisurely: "What's wrong with Fifth Miss?"

Xu Zipei couldn't help but said: "I was also about to ask the prince and princess, I was the one who was humiliated, why was it that I was still wrong?!"

After all, she is the only daughter in the Xu family. These words are so exciting that she shakes her head at the beautiful scenery and mountains and rivers.

"Oh." Song Liangchen said calmly: "I have already said that Fifth Miss is right, go back."

Xu Zipei stood up aggrievedly and glanced at the housekeeper next to him: "Did you hear that? Go and tell your father quickly that the prince is not leaving the Xu Mansion because of me!"

The housekeeper shook his head, pulled the hem of her skirt, looked at the people in the room who were still collecting things, and whispered: "Miss, please kneel down and continue to admit your mistake. We can't let the prince go."

Xu Zipei stared, feeling terribly wronged. He almost wanted to lie down on the ground and cry. But when she thought of her father's stern eyes, she still held back and knelt down again: "Please forgive me, my lord!"

Song Liangchen pretended not to hear, took the tea and sipped it slowly, not forgetting to mention some jade trees: "Don't drop the princess's treasure chest."

Xu Zipei gritted his teeth and seemed to understand something for a moment.

Prince Yan was simply trying to force her to tell what Shen Meili wanted to know, right? Actually...can actually do this? !

This is too much!

Raising his head and taking a serious look at the beautiful scenery, Xu Zipei gritted his teeth and his mind was spinning rapidly.

Say? Will involve myself. Don't tell me? I might be forced to leave Xu Mansion now. How is this possible!

After hesitating for a few moments, Xu Zipei took a deep breath and said angrily: "My little lady, there is something the prince wants to know. As long as the prince doesn't leave, I can tell you."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, his expression still looked dissatisfied.

Xu Zipei panicked now. Could it be that she had guessed wrong? The prince doesn't want to know those things, but simply doesn't want to live in Xu Mansion?

Impossible. If it was such a simple reason, how could he slander her in front of her father and make her unable to defend herself?

Surprised and uncertain, Xu Zipei finally softened when he saw that all the things in the house were collected, and said in a tearful tone: "Please show mercy to me, Lord. How can we not embarrass this little lady? Please tell me clearly!"

Yawning, Song Liangchen stretched out his long legs, put them on the soft couch and said, "Except for the princess, Shan Shui and the fifth young lady below, everyone else should go down first."

"Yes!" The housekeeper was still a little flustered and looked at Xu Zipei several times.

You can't afford to offend this person, so you must stay!

Xu Zipei closed his eyes. His previous confidence was gone. He was like a gambler who was frightened by his opponent. He clearly had big cards in his hand, but he could only let others take the chips.

The door is closed and there are fewer people. Song Liangchen said calmly: "You can say whatever you want. If it doesn't make me feel comfortable, then it would be better for Fifth Miss to admit her mistake to Mr. Xu."

Gritting his teeth, Xu Zipei didn't dare to show off, and said directly: "I still remember the matter that the princess came to the yard to ask me about today. I just promised someone, so I can't talk about it."

Shen Meili's expression became serious, and she sat up straight in her chair and looked at her.

"On the night of the wedding between Mr. Shen and the fourth brother, neither the eldest brother nor the second brother was very happy. I drank some wine with others and got drunk. I got separated from the maid. I was sitting alone in the garden when I saw the eldest brother coming over and said Let me find a boat to take me back."

After a pause, Xu Zipei's eyes moved left and right: "I originally thought it was strange why they were looking for Qingzhou, but the eldest brother said please leave me, and there would be a thank-you gift later, so I found an opportunity to block their way back and pestered Qingzhou to send him. I went back. At that time, I just thought that my eldest brother was joking..."

Big brother, eldest young master Xu Ziwen? Shen Meili frowned and her heart sank.

When she met these brothers from the Xu family, they all had a good relationship, at least on the surface they were friendly and kind, but Zijin once told her to be wary of the eldest young master.

Could it be that he had done something?

"That's all I know. What happened next has nothing to do with me. I don't know why the fourth brother fell under the landscape corridor."

After Xu Zipei finished speaking, he sincerely raised his head and looked at the beautiful scenery and said: "Originally, I promised my brother not to say anything to anyone, so I didn't say anything even though the princess was forcing me. Now I have no choice but to do it in front of my brother. Don't expose me, so as not to alert others."

Everything sounds reasonable and there are no flaws. Shen Meili lowered her head and thought.

Seeing that she seemed to have nothing more to ask, Song Liangchen said, "Let's go."

Xu Zipei looked at him nervously: "Does the prince want to leave the palace?"

"Not for the time being." Song Liangchen smiled slightly: "As long as you don't embarrass my princess."

Hearing the first sentence, he felt relieved, but when he heard the second sentence, Xu Zipei felt his eyes darken.

In other words, when they were in the house, neither she nor the old lady could give Shen Meili a look, and they had to support her, or else they would leave early?

Why are there men who are so partial to their wives? You can't even tell the difference between right and wrong!

Xu Zipei was so angry that he almost bit his lip, and his heart became cold.

Prince Yan probably doesn't know what they did to Shen before, right? Otherwise, looking at this look, I won't let them go easily no matter what!

Thinking about it, he felt a chill in his back. He raised his head and glanced in the direction of the beautiful scenery, and Xu Zipei quickly retreated.

It's strange, if she hates them so much, why doesn't Shen Meili tell Prince Yan everything about the past so that Prince Yan can avenge her? I just want to struggle with them all by myself!

Shen Shanshui looked at Song Liangchen quietly for a long time. It wasn't until Xu Zipei exited that he gently said to the beautiful scenery next to him: "Sister has found a good husband."

Meimei was stunned for a moment, lowered her eyes and nodded in response: "Yes, yes, the prince is a very good person."

It's just that he is no longer the husband.

Song Liangchen looked over here and his tone was much colder than before: "Did Xu Zijin be killed?"

Shen Meili nodded: "That's why I want to check."

"This kind of thing doesn't need to be investigated by a woman like you." Song Liangchen said: "It's much more convenient for me to send Yushu there. I will tell you when I have the results."

Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, then looked up at him with great emotion: "Your Majesty is so kind and kind, I will never forget you!"

Song Liangchen snorted coldly and turned away. It's hard to forget a case after investigating it. He has always been so kind to her, how could she forget it so easily?

"You guys should rest, I'm going back to my room first."

Shen Shanshui looked at him with some confusion. One moment, the sky was clear, and the next moment, there were dark clouds. How could this prince's thoughts be completely unpredictable?

"Farewell, Your Majesty." Mei Mei stood up and saluted. When she bowed down, her stomach curled up. She couldn't help but retched again and quickly covered her mouth.

Song Liangchen found nothing and left sullenly.

Shen Shanshui frowned and shook Mei Mingmei's hand: "Is sister sick? Let's find a doctor to check it out. There is a female doctor in this house who has a good relationship with me and is always very accurate in taking pulses."

"I've been suffering from retching for a long time, I guess I ate something wrong." Mei Mei moved to the soft couch with a white face: "But you might as well ask someone to come and take a look, I don't want to feel so uncomfortable every day."

, === Chapter === 182 I can also give people life

Shen Shanshui nodded, scratched his head, and said with a smile, "Then I'll go look for her. I don't know if she's still in the house."

This look. This expression, why does it look like you are... shy? Meimei blinked and reached out to turn her brother's face: "Do you like me?"

Shan Shui's face instantly turned red. This question was too direct. He hesitated for a long time, and in the end he could only whisper: "It's just a friend. There is someone in Miaohui's heart."

What a pity, Shen Meili shook her head, she still wanted to care about the Shen family's incense issue.

"Then go quickly."

"Yeah." Shan Shui nodded and ran out quickly.

"Brilliant clothes and jade food." Mei Mei turned around, looked at the two maids next to her and said, "You do something for me, you don't have to wait in the house. Go and walk around the house."

The two maids had been with her for so long and instantly understood what she was thinking. They all nodded in agreement.

"But, Master, didn't the prince tell Yushu to investigate? Why do you still bother?"

Meimei smiled and said: "It's always good to have multiple paths. It's not a bad thing if you get to know everyone in this house. Go ahead."

She is also accompanied by Shanshui here. If there is nothing important, she does not need the two of them to serve her. The well-dressed and well-dressed people thought about it for a moment, then they all bowed and left together.

After waiting for a while, Shanshui brought back the female doctor Miaohui. She was a very fresh-faced little girl with regular features. But he had no expression. He looked at least five years older than his actual age. He put down the medicine box and saluted her solemnly: "Greetings to Princess Yan."

"No courtesy." He looked at her with a smile. Meimei stretched out her hand and said, "I heard from Shanshui that you have great medical skills."

Miao Hui glanced at Shen Shanshui: "Thank you, but he is just an idiot who likes to read medical books. He is much more reliable than the medical boy and the like."

As he said that, he took a small pillow and put it under Mingmei's wrist, and then checked his pulse quietly.

Meimei didn't dare to disturb her, but looking at her expression, she was a little nervous. With her frowning eyes filled with confusion, could it be that she had some strange disease?

After a long time, Miao Hui looked back at Shen Shanshui and said, "Please avoid a few questions. Some questions are not suitable to be asked in front of you."

Shan Shui raised his eyebrows. His eyes were full of doubts, but he nodded obediently and stood outside. Zhuang women stop their skills.

Seeing that he was gone, Miao Hui looked at the beautiful scenery seriously and asked, "How long has it been since your Majesty Kuishui came?"

Meimei was stunned. She didn't mention it and she hadn't noticed it yet. It seemed like it hadn't been here for more than a month, not last month, and not yet this month.

"Almost two months."

"Do you have any symptoms of retching?"

Meimei nodded: "This is the most serious. I didn't get sick from carriages before, but now I can't help but vomit when I sit on it. I vomit even after eating too much. I also vomit while walking on the road without doing anything."

Miao Hui's expression became strange. He looked at her and said, "Hasn't your Majesty seen other doctors?"

"I've seen it. When I was in the palace, I had a medical boy check my pulse." Mei Jing said: "He said there was nothing serious about me and that I would be fine after taking tonics."

Miao Hui frowned: "What tonic?"

"It's like ginseng and bird's nest."

Slightly relieved, Miao Hui said very seriously: "Princess Yan, please don't trust the medical boys next time. Their medical skills are half-baked, especially the pulse condition that is easy to confuse and not easy to diagnose. Nine out of ten cases." You can make a mistake. You are more than two months pregnant!"

Happy pulse?

Meimei was dumbfounded and stared at her blankly. She blinked for a while before asking, "What did you just say?"

Miao Hui looked at her and repeated: "Your Majesty is more than two months pregnant."

After saying this, she thought that the beautiful empress in front of her would be ecstatic. Having an heir is a happy thing for everyone, especially such a noble empress.

But the strange thing is that after hearing her words clearly, Princess Yan did not look too happy. Instead, she frowned and was very distressed. She even whispered in a low voice: "How could I be pregnant..."

Miao Hui looked at her in confusion: "Is it bad to be pregnant?"

"Okay, it's good." Meimei held her belly and cheered up: "It's just that I have to think of a way to take care of this belly."

Miao Hui looked puzzled. After having a child, did she still need to raise him? Prince Yan must have tried his best to provide for her.

However, little people like her shouldn't think too much about the things behind these big shots. After checking her pulse, she wrote a prescription and handed it to her: "The princess ordered her servants to cook according to this medicine. Just take one pill every day." ."

"Wait a minute." Meili laughed dryly and looked at her: "Can I ask you a favor?"

"Your Majesty, just ask."

"Can you keep it a secret for me and don't tell anyone about my pregnancy? Including Shanshui."

Miao Hui raised his eyes and looked at her. He couldn't understand it at all. His mind turned around and he thought of a bad possibility.

Is it possible that this child is not Prince Yan's? !

His face turned pale, and Miao Hui quickly lowered his eyes, not daring to look at Princess Yan. This...what should I do? After all, she is Shanshui's sister. There is no way she won't help. But if she is discovered, her head will be lost, right?

A layer of cold sweat broke out behind her. Miao Hui thought for a long time and subconsciously glanced outside the room. He hesitated for a while, then nodded with white lips: "Okay."

Meimei didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Why are you so nervous? Don't think too much, this child belongs to Prince Yan, but Prince Yan and I are about to get divorced, so I don't bother to tie him up with the child. Let him know, it will only increase the relationship between the two of us. The struggle and pain in my life, I should be able to support this on my own."

Miao Hui trembled, but the expression on his face remained calm, but his eyes were extremely complicated: "How could this happen..."

"Please do me a favor. I will go and make an agreement with the people in the Xu Mansion. From now on, you will only have to take care of me. You will make all the medicines and other things with your own hands. You will tell others that I am weak and need to be nursed back to health." "

Meimei smiled and said: "Of course, I won't treat you badly. You stay with me. For five taels of silver a month, you don't have to do anything except take care of me."

Miao Hui took a breath. She was only worth 2 taels of silver a month in the Xu Mansion. She was only worth 5 taels of silver a month. Princess Yan was so generous!

"My servant and your brother are friends of life and death." She said: "Since Princess Yan needs help, I can't refuse. But... do you really trust me to trust such a big thing?"

Meimei nodded: "Shanshui will introduce you to me, which means that he trusts you very much. Naturally, I will not doubt the people he trusts."

Slightly shocked, Miao Hui pursed her lips and nodded: "The princess and he are really close as brother and sister. In this case, the slave will go down and cook the medicine."

"Okay, thank you."

Watching Miao Hui go out, Meimei stood up, opened the closet, and took out her treasure box.

Four thousand taels of silver was actually enough for her to have enough food and clothing for the rest of her life, but she had to find a way to find a job for herself and the child in her belly.

It is so difficult for a woman to go out and do things in this world, not to mention that if she reconciles with King Yan, she will be a widow and an abandoned wife. It is good not to be stoned to death when she goes out, so what else can she do?

Touching her belly, Meimei sighed and whispered: "It must be because of you. I have become stupid and sensitive recently."

Her belly was still flat, she said, and it couldn't kick her yet.

She curled her lips and smiled tenderly.

"But I also want to thank you for giving me something I want to continue to protect."

She has never experienced the feeling of being given life. Her life has always been given by others, including her parents, master, and Zijin. Now she has nothing to repay them, but she can actually give others a new life.

Putting aside the resentment and hatred in her heart, Meimei secretly vowed in her heart that when this child comes out, regardless of male or female, she will teach it the righteous things in the world, teach it Mo Sang's music, chess, books, poetry, tea and dance. Of course, if it's a boy, forget about dancing.

If it doesn't want to learn so many skills, that's okay, as long as it knows one that allows it to survive. But she will definitely teach it what to do and what not to do, so that it can distinguish right from wrong and not cheat, treacherously or be greedy for small gains.

She also wants to start from today to become a better mother. No matter how many ideas there are, children will ultimately learn from their mother's actual behavior.

Carefully lying back on the bed, Shen Meili hugged her belly and felt the joy from the bottom of her heart.

So he returned to the hospital.

Xu Zili's face didn't look good, and Qingzhou stood beside him, also extremely troubled: "Prince Yan intervened, what should I do?"

Things were going in a direction he didn't expect. Xu Zili let out a long sigh: "It can't be stopped. When he finds out the murderer behind the scenes, he will definitely pull me out."

"Is there no other way?" Qingzhou frowned: "This will fail."

"Even if there is a way, there is no way." Xu Zili smiled bitterly: "Everything depends on the beautiful scenery. If she wants to find out, Prince Yan will not stop. Speaking of which, Prince Yan is also an infatuated person."

Qingzhou pursed her lips: "Why don't you go and confess, and say that the letter was a fake, and you just lied to her in the first place."

Xu Zili shook his head: "It's even more impossible."

"Why?!"

"Don't be impatient yet." Xu Zili said, "Xu Zipei pushed Xu Ziwen out, let's wait and see what happens."

How many dirty things in this deep Xu Mansion will be dug up by Prince Yan? Although he was a little worried, at the same time, he was also looking forward to it.

Xu Ziwen is preparing to be promoted to the Sixth Department. He is the eldest son of the Xu family. Although he is very unpromising, with the support of the old lady behind him, it is not difficult to become an official.

Just when she was happy, she heard the attendant coming in and whispering: "Master, the Fifth Miss has a conflict with Prince Yan. I wonder if it is for this reason. The matter of the Sixth Division seems to have been suppressed. The Master asked you to go to the study immediately. One trip."

Xu Ziwen frowned and immediately became unhappy: "It's Zi Pei who did something bad again! Mother must be crazy to want to give her to Prince Yan!"

, === Chapter === 183 Good people are not cowardly and conniving

The attendant didn't say much, so Xu Ziwen pushed him away and walked out. As he walked, he said anxiously: "Prince Yan doesn't like her, so he can only give up. Now it's better. Keep pestering her." I've annoyed the prince, but he's here to influence me!"

I must let my father think of a solution!

Rushing to the study, Xu Ziqi was there. Xu Ziwen frowned slightly, his expression immediately calmed down a lot, and he stepped forward to salute: "Father, do you have something to do with your son?"

Xu Chongshan looked at him seriously and said, "Have you been to a gambling house again recently?"

Shocked, Xu Ziwen glanced at Xu Ziqi subconsciously, and then said: "No, my son has never stepped into a gambling house since he was about to enter the Sixth Department."

"No?" Xu Chongshan sneered: "If you didn't, how would the superiors tell me? Because you had a dispute with the young master of the Qi family in the gambling house. You even got into a fight, which had a bad impact. So you are not allowed to be promoted temporarily?"

How could people from the Sixth Department know about this? Xu Ziwen said quickly: "This is a misinformation. My son and Mr. Qi are still friends. My father must clarify it for his son!"

Xu Chongshan looked at him deeply for a while without saying anything. He turned to look at Xu Ziqi and said, "How sure are you about this autumn test?"

Xu Ziqi nodded: "Father, don't worry too much. Even if there is no preparation, my son will definitely be able to enter the top thirty."

"Well, you make my father feel at ease." Xu Chongshan sighed and said: "In a few years, my father will reach the age of retiring and returning to his hometown. If you can't support the Xu family, then the Xu family's century-old foundation , but it will be destroyed on you!"

When Zi Jin was still alive, he didn't have to worry like this. Although he is the youngest son in the family, he is also the most promising. He has the true inheritance of Mo Sang in literature and can be used in the battlefield in martial arts. Therefore, even if he is just a bastard, he will let Xiulian raise him personally and become a member of the Xu family in the future. 's top pillar.

Who would have thought that he would go so suddenly, which made him panic and eager to train the next successor, but he was powerless.

I originally thought about using some connections to get the other two sons involved. At least he had some roots, but who would have thought that Ziwen's promotion would be hindered.

"Prince Yan, my father will go and talk again. The two of you should do your own things. Especially Ziwen, if you go to the gambling house again, then take your luggage with you. You don't have to come back. "

Xu Ziwen's heart skipped a beat and he quickly knelt down to respond.

Even though their father usually didn't take much care of them and never got too angry, when he became cruel and ruthless, he could really abandon his own flesh and blood, so the brothers were still very afraid of him.

"Son, resign."

Xu Ziwen and Xu Ziqi exited the study together. When they came out, Xu Ziwen looked at the second brother next to him coldly: "The biggest obstacle is gone, so you want to drag me down with you? Isn't that inappropriate, second brother?"

Xu Ziqi smiled: "Brother is overthinking. I am not the one who complained. Pulling you down will do me no good. I still hope that after the autumn exam, I will promote you to one or two. How can I stab you in the back?"

"If it's not you, who else could it be?" Xu Ziwen sneered: "Aren't you and me the only ones left in this yard?"

Xu Ziqi was slightly startled and didn't know how to explain it.

The third child is disabled and the fourth child has been killed. It is true that they are the only two people who can inherit the Xu family now, but he is not that stupid. How could he attack the boss at this time? It was really not him who made the whistleblower.

"Perhaps, the girls in our Xu family are better than the boys." Xu Ziqi said: "Brother, don't forget, if Zi Pei doesn't get married or gets a son-in-law, the family property will also be divided."

Xu Ziwen was startled, remembering something, and his face became ugly.

I'm afraid there will be another bloody storm in this mansion. Zi Pei still has his secret.

"master."

Song Liangchen was looking at something in the room when Yushu came silently and whispered a few words in his ear.

"A third-grade official and a Beijing official is indeed a great official. The family interests behind him are enough for them to rob him like this. It's not surprising." After hearing this, Song Liangchen smiled: "I only care about Xu Zijin. How did you die?"

"My servant asked me to continue the investigation." Yushu said with a cup of his hands: "But there are not many clues. It seems that someone has deliberately covered it up. It may take some time to know everything."

"Yeah." Song Liangchen pursed his lips, glanced outside the room, and moved the corners of his mouth.

Yushu immediately understood: "Princess Yan was not feeling well. She went to the doctor to see her. He said she was weak, so she hired a female doctor from the Xu family who had a good relationship with Shen Shanshui to take care of her. She is now taking medicine."

"Weak?" Song Liangchen frowned: "Linfeng."

"The slave is here."

"Go and send some needed medicinal materials." Song Liangchen said: "It goes without saying that I gave it to you. You can find an excuse to get it to Jinyi."

Linfeng raised his eyebrows and cupped his hands in response: "Yes."

Yushu's eyes moved, and he coughed softly and said: "I'm still asking for some news, saying that the old lady of the Xu family is trying to find a way for the eldest young master of the Xu family, and has given a lot of gifts. There has been a lot of trouble in the capital recently, if Being exposed... The prince can discuss this matter with the princess. After all, the princess and the old lady seem to have a lot of old enemies."

What a good opportunity for revenge. They have all the leverage on the other side!

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Yushu with admiration: "You are really smart."

He also knew that asking him to discuss with the princess and setting such a suitable step for him would be a waste of time.

Yushu smiled and hid in the darkness. Linfeng shook his head and went out to find medicinal materials. He finally understood what his master wanted. What he wanted couldn't be a straightforward exposure, but also this kind of covert pandering. It was simply... so shameless! Don't you dare go directly if you want to see the princess?

I haven't had a good meal for several days in a row. Today I arranged a meal for myself seriously. Then I sat in the room and chewed my food slowly. Even if I couldn't eat, I forced myself to eat some. After the meal, I used some sour plums. . Excellent female pool skills.

Yushi, who wandered around the house for a few times, came back first. After reporting some progress, he looked at the beautiful scenery with a smile and said, "It's a good thing that the master is willing to eat. This doctor has good medical skills."

Miaohui brought the medicine and placed it in front of the beautiful scenery. Hearing this, he said: "The medical skills of slaves are always no worse than men. That is to say, some people are biased and think that female doctors are not as reliable as male doctors."

Shen Shanshui added: "You are more reliable than all the doctors in this capital."

Mei Mei raised her eyebrows and looked up at Miao Hui. When she heard Shan Shui's words, her face seemed to blush slightly, but she couldn't see it clearly, as she still had no expression at all.

Unable to help but think a little, Meijing said, "May I ask how old Dr. Miaohui is?"

Miao Hui was stunned for a moment, lowered his eyes and said, "It's already been twenty years."

Bigger than mountains and rivers? Meimei was speechless: "Then we're going to get married?"

"No." Miao Hui didn't seem to like to mention this matter, and said with a face, "I have someone in my heart, and I have been waiting for him to come back, so I never got married."

Chen Shanshui's eyes dimmed slightly, but he also said helpfully: "Yes, Miao Hui said that if that man never comes back, she will never marry."

"That's it." Meimei nodded, finally understanding the origin of the slight sadness in her brother's eyebrows.

Not being able to love is the biggest regret in life.

Just as she was about to say a few words, Yu Shi saw the people outside with sharp eyes, lowered her head and said to her: "Master, the prince is here."

Shocked by the beautiful scenery, he subconsciously reached out to cover his stomach and looked up at the person coming.

Song Liangchen still had that straight face and no emotion in his eyes. When he came in and saw so many people, he frowned: "It's so lively."

Shen Shanshui and Miao Hui both saluted hurriedly. After regaining their composure at the beautiful scenery, they also stood up and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is here, can you please have lunch?"

Song Liangchen came in and sat down without looking at her: "I've used it, I just have something to tell you."

Shen Meijing nodded, and Shan Shui and others withdrew knowingly.

"The Xu family has done a lot of things that are out of line recently." Song Liangchen said, "Don't you hate the Xu family very much? Do you want to expose the Xu family after finding out the truth about Xu Zijin?"

Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously shook her head: "No."

Song Liangchen was a little surprised: "Why?"

She has such a big grudge against the Xu family, does it mean she doesn't want to take revenge?

Meimei smiled: "As long as the truth is found out, whatever the Xu family does, they can fend for themselves. Your Majesty, don't worry."

Looking at her eyes, Song Liangchen finally understood. She felt that the Xu family was Xu Zijin's home, so she couldn't bear to destroy it?

I couldn't help but snorted: "If you are really so kind, why would you force Miss Fifth to eat dog food?"

Meimei raised her eyes and looked at him: "My lord, do you think my concubine's behavior is evil?"

"In front of Xu Zipei, I'm just saving face for you." Song Liangchen frowned slightly: "That is indeed a very vicious behavior."

He didn't take it seriously, he was just protecting her.

Meimei nodded: "Then what if the fifth lady did the same thing to me half a year ago, and no one came to stop me, and let me eat a whole plate of dog food. With this premise, let's talk about me Your Majesty, do you think my concubine's behavior that day was vicious?"

Song Liangchen was shocked, his eyes had no time to hide, he was shocked and heartbroken: "You..."

"I often hear people say that you have to be a good person. If others treat you badly, you can't become a bad person like her or do the same things as her." Meili smiled and said, "I don't know who is like this. Anyway, I can't achieve this state. The good person I think is to return all the humiliation to the bad people, let them know the feelings of others, and then treat others with a kind heart, without any resentment. To complain, never be soft-hearted, but also remember to be kind to the world."

, === Chapter === 184 Things are different and people are different

"It's not wrong that I hate the Xu family, but I just want to make them experience all the things they have done to me. As for destroying the Xu family, it is not necessary. There is a limit to kindness. There is a limit to cruelty."

Song Liangchen couldn't hear what she said after that. He only heard the sentence before her, "The fifth lady did the same thing to me." He recalled the scene in Xu Zipei's yard that day in his mind, and when he replaced Xu Zipei with her, he couldn't say anything. of anger.

"How did you spend your time in the Xu family?" Song Liangchen raised his eyes and looked at her: "Every time I ask you, you always downplay it, but in the end, someone did this to you?"

"It's dirty, isn't it?" Meili paused and laughed dryly: "There's no point in always mentioning the past to gain sympathy for yourself. The past is over. Isn't it okay if I'm still alive? This matter wasn't originally I planned to say it. Because it is really unsightly and if people know about it, it will also lower your status."

"However, I have just thought about it. Anyway, I am going to make peace with the prince. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, it is better to explain. I have never been unreasonably hostile to others."

Such an explanation was not important to him at all. Song Liangchen closed his eyes and couldn't help but tremble a little.

A long time ago, he thought that she was fearless because of her background in the Xu family, but later he found out that she was really just barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Later, I received a letter from the Xu family. Only then did he understand the Xu family's attitude towards her. I thought this was bad enough, but there was something worse to come?

No wonder she didn't care no matter what others said, compared to what she had experienced. What does gossip mean?

The heartache spreading from deep down seemed to overwhelm him, and Song Liangchen almost wanted to reach out and hug the beautiful scenery.

However, after thinking about it, he still held back, closed his eyes and said, "In that case, I will not care about this matter, you can make your own decision."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded.

Now that he's finished talking, it's time for him to leave, right? Meimei took the medicine to drink and looked at him from the corner of her eye.

Song Liangchen actually brought a book with him. After saying these words, he sat on the soft couch and read the book without any intention of leaving.

This atmosphere is really awkward. She didn't know what to say. With him around, it was difficult for people from outside to come in.

After drinking the medicine, Mei Meijing whispered: "Then I'm going to take a lunch break?"

"Yeah." Song Liangchen responded.

He should go after some sleep, right? There was no need for this speechless silence. Meimei curled her lips, immediately rolled onto the bed, closed her eyes and rested.

As a result, when she woke up in the afternoon, she opened her eyes and could still see the person on the soft couch, maintaining the same posture, and the number of pages she read was almost the same as when she first fell asleep!

What's happening here? The scenery is stunning.

"You are sleeping longer and longer."

Sensing her movement, Song Liangchen said: "It's time for dinner. I eat and sleep like this every day. How can I still feel weak?"

Sitting up, Shen Meili glanced at him, shrugged and said, "It's just that the body is weak. Dr. Miaohui said that we need to take a good supplement. I'm doing it right now."

"How can you, a person like you who feels sorry for your money even when taking medicine, make up for it?" Putting down the book, Song Liangchen looked at her and said, "I will have dinner with you."

"...Oh." Meimei nodded: "Let me prepare that concubine."

"There is no need to prepare anything. I will let Linfeng arrange it." Song Liangchen said calmly: "My taste is different from before recently, and you can't prepare it well."

People change all the time, and so do tastes. Meimei nodded without saying much, got up and called Miao Hui, and whispered to her to pay attention to what she couldn't eat in the meal.

Miao Hui nodded in agreement. Shen Shanshui came in and looked at her, curiously asking: "Is there any secret between sister and Miao Hui? Why do I always feel weird."

Meimei smiled and said: "Are you afraid that I will steal your person or something? You can't even whisper a few words?"

Shan Shui lowered his head: "I told you that she has nothing to do with me. Sister, don't mess with other people's honors."

Look, it's nothing. What has happened to this? The beautiful scenery made me laugh.

Song Liangchen put down the book and suddenly said: "Shan Shui, do you want to join the army?"

Shen Shanshui was stunned for a moment, then turned around and cupped his hands: "Yes!"

"Yes." Song Liangchen said expressionlessly: "Yandi is recruiting troops. If you are interested, I will arrange it for you."

What? Meimei's eyes widened: "Prince?"

Why would you want to arrange errands for Shan Shui? Aren't you already breaking off your relationship with her?

"It has nothing to do with you, you don't need to be excited." Song Liangchen said: "I have always been very accurate in judging people. With my qualifications in landscape, I can make a difference in just one year in Yan. There is no foreign trouble in the court today, and I can't go to the border to serve as a soldier." If you want to be famous, you might as well go to Yandi."

Chen Shanshui's eyes lit up and he looked at his sister: "That's good. If I'm in Yandi, I can see you more."

Meimei smiled awkwardly, in Yandi... I'm afraid I won't be able to see her, right? Did Song Liangchen really not do it on purpose?

I couldn't help but look at him one more time.

Prince Yan's face was calm, and the look in his eyes was so calm that she felt that she must have thought too much.

When the mountains and rivers go to Yandi, it is really a good opportunity. After thinking about it, she nodded: "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty."

"You're welcome." Song Liangchen stood up and walked to the table to sit down. He looked at the dishes brought by Linfeng and Jinyi and said, "Let's have a meal."

When she just woke up, she didn't really have much of an appetite for the beautiful scenery, but since he had just given Shanshui preferential treatment, she still had to deal with it.

As a result, as soon as I sat down, I saw a table full of medicinal foods, including those to replenish qi and blood, and everything.

The scenery is stunning.

Miao Hui, who was next to him, came over and whispered: "All the medicated food slaves who are not helpful to you have been withdrawn, but the remaining ones... really cannot be withdrawn."

Regarding the matter of serving food, the man named Linfeng was so persistent that no one could stop him.

Meimei swallowed and picked up the chopsticks with some sadness. Song Liangchen's taste is indeed different from before, and it looks terrifyingly heavy.

"Eat it," he said.

The two Shen siblings looked at each other, moved their chopsticks together, and picked out some chicken and turtle meat to eat. Song Liangchen looked dissatisfied: "Isn't it delicious?"

The table was filled with the smell of medicine. Although the food was delicious, who has the appetite? Meimei looked at his empty bowl, smiled, picked up a chopstick of ginseng chicken and gave it to him: "The prince will eat it too."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and stared at the piece of chicken in the bowl for a while, then picked up the chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth.

"..."

It's really a medicinal diet, why does the ginseng smell so strong?

His first reaction was to open his mouth and spit it out, but when he looked up, he saw two faces next to him, both looking at him expectantly.

Turning blue, Prince Yan cursed, swallowed the chicken, and finally said seriously: "It's delicious, you should eat more."

After saying that, he put it into the bowl of beautiful scenery and landscape, and took a big piece each.

Meimei grimaced and couldn't help but want to vomit, but she suppressed it. She secretly winked at Miao Hui and asked her to bring up a small plate of sour plums and hold the sour plums down while eating the chicken.

This meal was very painful to eat. Although it was said that it was good for her, it was really hard to eat.

During this period, she raised her head and glanced at Song Liangchen many times. Unfortunately, the man didn't show any sign of not wanting to eat, and he was very happy with it, so she couldn't say that she didn't want to eat.

After the meal, Song Liangchen clenched his fists and said, "It's better to eat like this. From now on, I will always eat with you."

The beautiful scenery only felt dark in front of her eyes, but Shen Shanshui handed it over and said very seriously: "Shanshui has no merit and no reputation, so how can we always eat at the same table with the prince? You can share it with your sister, Shanshui can handle it by yourself."

Want to run? No one understands his frivolous nature better than Shen Meili. He immediately said with a smile: "We are all one family, so why should we distinguish between fame and fame? You have also suffered a lot, so you can replenish your health by taking medicinal food."

With his brows twitching, Shen Shanshui looked at her with a sad look: "You are my biological sister."

"Yeah, right." Meili nodded: "That's why I have to love you even more!"

It's been a long time since I've had this feeling of sharing weal and woe!

Song Liangchen said calmly: "The princess has said so, so you don't have to refuse. After all, I am the king's brother-in-law, so how can I talk about fame? Remember to come over for lunch tomorrow."

"...as you command."

After dinner, it was getting dark outside. Song Liangchen was still sitting in the room, with no intention of going out.

Meimei couldn't help but hint to him: "Your Majesty, you have been sitting in this room for a long time. Are you bored?"

Is it time to go?

King Yan nodded: "It's quite boring. Let's go and visit the capital. It's been two days since I came here and I haven't been out yet."

What? Mei Mei shook her head subconsciously: "There is nothing interesting to see in the capital."

"Oh? I have heard that the capital city is a place where you can't sleep at night, and the streets are very bustling." Song Liangchen looked at her with a sly smile and said, "How dare you lie to me?"

"No, no." Mei Mei quickly waved her hand: "If the prince wants to go and see it... then go and see it."

This man may be in a good mood today and actually wants to go out on the street with her. But there were so many people on the street, and she was a little worried.

If you've already agreed, there's no way you can go back on it. Song Liangchen changed his clothes and walked out, and she had no choice but to change into regular clothes and go out.

There is also a lantern street in the capital, which she told him last time. The shops are covered with lanterns that make wishes, and they cost one or two pieces of silver each.

Song Liangchen probably found out about this place and took her directly in a carriage.

The capital city is bustling with traffic, and people with rich clothes, fine food, and beautiful trees are following behind the two masters. Looking at this familiar street, they can't help but feel a little strange.

Last time the four of them were working together to bring the two masters together, but now the two of them were walking in front, but they were already inseparable.

Things in the world are fickle, and things like feelings are really irritating.

Mei Mei walked cautiously, fearing that the crowd next to her would squeeze her.

. Didn't === Chapter === 185 say that there is no mention of lanterns? 8950 diamonds will be added.

Next to her, Song Liangchen was just strolling around, as if he didn't notice her at all, and didn't care about the growing crowd around her.

Meimei guarded her belly calmly, and secretly muttered to the one in her belly: "It's really better not to have a father. It doesn't matter whether we have a father or not, we still depend on each other..."

As soon as she lowered her head, a few children ran and jumped over behind her, heading in the direction of the beautiful scenery. Just as Jinyi and Yushi were about to speak out a warning, they saw the children being stopped by passers-by. The state girl sees rubbish.

Jin Yi was stunned and looked at the people next to him carefully.

The street was crowded, but she hadn't noticed that it happened to be where they were walking. There was a circle in the road, and there were people in common people's clothes in front and behind. But the more she looked at it, the more she felt that they looked like guards from the palace. ah?

Tamashii also noticed. The two looked at each other, and both looked at Prince Yan who was walking indifferently ahead with great suspicion.

What kind of fun is this?

Song Liangchen took a leisurely walk. His eyes fell on the lanterns on both sides of the shop. Shen Meili said that people who write about lanterns want others to realize their wishes, so the lanterns are not hung high and can be reached by reaching out.

But when I passed a teahouse, there was a mandarin duck lantern on the second floor. It looked a little old, but it was hung so high that I needed a pole to take it down.

He stopped, squinted his eyes and looked at the mandarin duck lantern, and suddenly said: "If the lantern is hung so high, what will be written on it?"

The beautiful scenery was stunned. She stopped following him, turned her head and looked over, her face slightly stiff.

Not such a coincidence, right? There are so many lanterns hanging on this street. How come... I happened to see this?

"Hang it so high, it must be a wish that others cannot realize, such as pie in the sky, or someone coming back from the dead." Lowering her eyes, Meimei said: "Some people like to write such unrealistic wishes."

"Really?" Song Liangchen crossed his arms and looked at the lantern for a long time. He didn't think it was that strange at first, but he was made a little uncomfortable by the heavy expression of the beautiful scenery: "Why don't I take it down and take a look, and read the writing What is it?"

"Your Majesty!" Meimei said quickly: "You can't take the lanterns at will. If you can't do the things above, you will have to pay money."

"What am I afraid of?" He chuckled: "I have enough money today."

After saying that, he didn't leave the teahouse. He actually jumped onto the railing on the second floor of the teahouse using the wooden plank of the stall next to him. He jumped again and went to the top of the eaves to get the lantern down.

"Be careful!" Seeing him jumping down from the building, Mingmei screamed in fright.

Crowds of people gathered around to watch the excitement. When they saw the man holding the lantern and landing smoothly, some people actually clapped.

Unable to help but roll her eyes, Meimei said, "Are you going to perform on the street?"

Song Liangchen coughed lightly, stood up straight with the lantern, and walked back to her: "I'm just curious..."

As I walked, I lowered my head and turned around to look behind the mandarin duck lantern. I saw four words written in a very familiar handwriting:

"May you be resurrected."

The slightly raised corners of his mouth froze, and he closed his eyes. After a moment of silence, he smiled and sighed: "It's really fate. I couldn't pick someone else's lamp, but I picked yours by chance."

Meimei smiled dryly: "Your Majesty, you have good eyesight."

Can you recognize her handwriting? She had been taking chances just now, but now it was all over.

Fortunately, we have reconciled, otherwise we would have had to argue again just because of this lamp!

Song Liangchen stared at the mandarin duck lantern in his hand for a long time and said calmly: "How come I remember someone saying that I would never write such a thing in vain, but in the end... I still wrote it?"

Meimei shrugged: "My lord, you don't have to worry about writing because I couldn't think of it at the moment."

"I really don't care." Song Liangchen nodded: "According to the rules here, do I have to pay you the money and the lanterns will be at my disposal?"

"That's the rule." Meimei looked at him with some fear: "But I'd better not pay the penalty and hang it back up, right?"

Song Liangchen curled his lips, but there was no smile in his eyes: "No, the roof is too high. I'll give you the money. Just throw away the lamp."

As he said that, he took out the banknote and gave it to her, then waved his hand and threw the lantern away from the crowd very unethically.

Meimei frowned, a little angry and funny at the same time. They said the roof was too high, so who just went up and took down the lights. Also, if you throw the lanterns like this, won't they hit people? !

The crowd watching the fun only saw a good-looking man saying a few words to a good-looking woman, and the man immediately threw down the lantern.

Many girls outside exclaimed, as if what was thrown was not a lantern but a hydrangea, and they all followed to see where it fell.

Outside the crowd, a young man was sitting on a wooden wheelchair and was coming this way. By coincidence, the mandarin duck lantern hit him.

Xu Zili didn't expect such a disaster to come from the sky, so he reacted quickly. He picked it up with one hand and took a look at it.

Mei Mei was also looking in the direction of the lantern. When she saw Xu Zili, she couldn't help but be stunned.

Song Liangchen frowned, walked over a few steps, looked at him and asked, "Did you hit the third young master?"

Just as I was looking at the handwriting on it, I looked up and saw these two people. Xu Zili lowered her eyes and put the lantern on her lap: "No, why did the prince and princess leave the house too?"

Meijing said: "Your Majesty felt bored in the palace, so he came out with me for a walk. Why is the third young master here too?"

Xu Zili smiled and said: "I'm bored too. I've never been on the street. I'm in a good mood today, so I asked Qingzhou to push me out for a look."

The boat behind them also nodded and saluted them.

"That's it, then I won't disturb the third young master." Song Liangchen looked at him, pulled the beautiful scenery over and said, "Let's continue moving forward."

"Okay." Xu Zili nodded, looking at the lanterns, and let the two people pass by him side by side.

The words on this lamp are probably the ugliest ones she has ever written. Some of them are crooked and twisted, and the pen bone is missing. I don't know what the circumstances were that led her to write like this.

Shaking his head, Xu Zili sighed: "Qingzhou, go back. It's too noisy outside, so it's not suitable to stay for a long time."

"...Yes." Qingzhou nodded and glanced at the mandarin duck lantern. Instead of taking it and throwing it away, he let it be placed on his master's lap, and then pushed him back to the house.

Meimei followed Song Liangchen and couldn't help but look back as she walked.

In the crowded crowd, the third young master has also disappeared.

After knocking on his head and throwing away all the messy thoughts, Mei Mei turned back and continued to move forward.

There are still old fortune tellers on the street, but they are not as talkative as the one in Yandi, and there are no strange divine punishments falling from the sky. There was also a small stall selling sachets, purses and concentric knots in front of them, but the stall owner did not give them a pair of things because of their matching appearance.

Seeing that he was about to walk out of this street, Mei Mei sighed.

Song Liangchen asked without looking back, "What's wrong?"

Shen Meili shrugged and said with a smile: "I just remembered that the fortune telling in Yandi last time was accurate. The man said that if we would be together for a lifetime, the three turtle shells would face up, but the result was exactly the opposite."

Wouldn't they just make peace now?

When he mentioned this, Lin Feng, who was behind him, was immediately stepped on by Jin Yi and Yu Shi, and his face turned blue.

"I don't believe in fate." Song Liangchen said calmly: "But if you and I are unwilling to take a step forward, then we may have to accept fate in this life."

Is this a hint to her? Mei Mei raised her eyebrows, how could she move forward? There's no way around it, right?

There is only silence.

At the end of the street, there was a good cloth shop. Song Liangchen stopped and asked her, "Would you like to make some clothes? This cloth shop is said to be the most famous in the whole capital."

Meimei looked up and saw that there were many people in this cloth shop, and they were all well-dressed. It looked like a very expensive shop.

She hesitated a little, but King Yan had already walked inside: "I will pay the bill."

"Okay!" Meili didn't hesitate any longer and immediately followed him inside.

The waiters here are very discerning. When they saw Song Liangchen and the beautiful scenery, they went upstairs to invite him without saying anything. The shopkeeper even came out to entertain him personally.

"What do you two guest officers want to do? We can do anything here, from a formal dress to a pajama bag!"

Looking up at the shopkeeper, Meimei was stunned.

Turns out to be a woman?

Although she is wearing men's clothes and her hair is styled in a man's bun, her face and voice are definitely that of a woman!

Didn't it say that women can't go into business? What's more, she is still the shopkeeper here, and she can make the business so big?

Song Liangchen also frowned and looked at her, glanced at her twice and then looked away: "Make me and my wife two casual clothes."

"Okay, madam, please come in with me first to measure the size." The female shopkeeper said with a smile.

Meimei kept staring at her, and when she entered the measuring room, she couldn't help but ask, "What's your name?"

The female shopkeeper measured her and said, "My name is Ren Xiaoyao."

What? Or is it a man's name?

Probably seeing her kind and curious expression, Ren Xiaoyao chuckled and said, "Is it weird? If you want to run a cloth shop, don't you have to be more like a man?"

"...But." Meimei couldn't help but said, "You can tell that you are a woman at a glance."

"So what?" Ren Xiaoyao said: "It doesn't prevent me from making this cloth village bigger, so what's wrong with being a woman? They don't like it, but they can't destroy my cloth village. After all, the Ming Dynasty did not explicitly prohibit women from joining the cloth shop. Shang, it's just pressure from people's words. As for dressing up as a man, it's just to avoid harassment."

What a smart girl! Meimei couldn't help but admire her. After measuring her body, she whispered: "If there is a chance, I will recommend you as a cloth shop to others."

"Then thank you madam." Ren Xiaoyao smiled happily, then asked her to go out and let someone else measure Song Liangchen.

After leaving Xiaoyao Buzhuang, Song Liangchen couldn't help but take a second look at the beautiful scenery: "Why are you so happy?"

Meimei shook her head: "It's nothing, I just see others living so well, and I'm happy for her."

, === Chapter === 186: You can't be a supercilious person. 9100 diamonds will be added.

Song Liangchen rolled his eyes angrily: "You and this shopkeeper have never met each other. Are you happy for her? Live your own life first."

Mei Mei ignored him and was still enjoying herself. What he didn't understand was that she was happy that someone had walked such an unusual road. And then she succeeded, which meant that it wasn't impossible for her.

She was happy because of this.

You can also chat with Ren Xiaoyao when you have time, maybe you can get some inspiration.

Returning to Xu's Mansion, as soon as I entered the door, I saw a commotion inside. The housekeeper was carrying his clothes and was about to walk out when he happened to bump into them.

"Your Majesty!"

With the shadow of last time still there, the housekeeper knelt down on his knees when he saw Song Liangchen: "You...are you back?"

Song Liangchen looked up at the mansion curiously: "What happened?"

The housekeeper thought about it hesitantly, and then told him honestly: "A treasure in the young master's yard has been lost. It is quite valuable, so everyone is looking for it."

What he didn't dare to say was. The priceless blood jade has been found and broken on the stone in the garden. Xu Ziwen immediately became furious. Unless Xu Ziqi stole it, the two of them had just done something to it. The master has not returned from the palace, and he is planning to report the news.

"Things are lost?" Mei Meijing patted her heart thankfully: "Fortunately, we are not in the house, otherwise we would not be able to explain this matter clearly."

The butler laughed dryly: "Princess, you are joking. Even if you two are in the house, no one would dare to doubt you. I have something else to do, so I will leave first."

"Go." Song Liangchen waved generously, and then walked inside with the beautiful scenery.

Shen Meili raised her head and looked at the road: "Where are you going, Your Majesty? It should be in the other direction to Changyiju."

Song Liangchen smiled very reservedly: "Let's pass by the entrance of their courtyard and see the excitement."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

Why had she never discovered that Song Liangchen had this hobby of gossiping?

Xu Ziwen and Xu Ziqi fought very hard. They were both bosses, but no one dared to stop them when they really fought. Especially as the eldest brother, Xu Ziwen has always been passive, and his anger spread to all around.

A lot of people gathered at the entrance of the courtyard when Song Liangchen came. They finally got out of the way.

The old lady, Mrs. Sun and others had all arrived early in the morning, and no matter how much they scolded her, it was useless. Xu Ziwen punched Xu Ziqi so hard that his mouth bled. Xu Ziqi, who had always been calm, also fought back with all his strength and pushed him to the side. In the flower bed.

"Are you crazy? You do it without even asking?"

"Am I crazy?" Xu Ziwen said with red eyes: "For people like you, there is no other way but to beat me directly. If I ask you, you will always have a hundred excuses! Anyway, my father will not pay me back when he comes back. It's fair, what else is there to say?!"

Song Liangchen crossed his arms and looked at it for a while. Thinking about what the butler said just now, he probably understood that Xu Ziwen thought that Xu Ziqi had stolen the jade pendant. So there's a big fight here?

It's too irrational. Fortunately, such a person did not enter the sixth film.

Meimei clicked her tongue twice, the eldest young master and the second young master had such a good relationship before, they were unanimous in ostracizing Xu Zijin, but now that Zijin is gone, these two can fight so badly.

If Zijin had a spirit in heaven, he would be very happy to see such a scene.

When Mrs. Xu saw Prince Yan and her, her face turned ugly. She came up and blocked them with a salute: "Your Majesty and Princess, two ignorant children are fighting. To avoid accidental injury, please move away."

Two...children?

Meimei couldn't help but stretched out her hands to cover her eyes. Xu Ziwen was already twenty-eight years old, and Xu Ziqi was also twenty-three. Such people are considered children. So when the nineteen-year-old Xu Zijin knelt in front of her and begged her, why did she If you don't miss Xu Zijin, then you're just a child? It made people kneel down for several days.

Song Liangchen smiled and said: "Mrs. Xu, there is no need to be nervous. The king and the princess are just passing by to watch the fun. If they are accidentally injured later, it will not be too late to hold them accountable."

Mrs. Xu's face turned dark when she said this: "Your Majesty."

She wanted to blame but didn't dare. She could only endure her anger. The old lady who was used to being angry with others was so angry that Song Liangchen was speechless and almost rolled her eyes and fainted.

Mrs. Sun, who was behind, quickly supported her and shouted at Xu Ziwen: "The prince is here, how long will you continue to fight?"

Having been beaten all over their bodies, Xu Ziwen and Xu Ziqi stopped, probably thinking about their future. They both came over obediently and saluted: "Greetings to the prince."

Each of them had wounds on their faces. Song Liangchen looked at them and said calmly: "The men are hot-blooded and are suitable to go to the battlefield to serve the Ming Dynasty. If there is a chance, I will recommend you two."

Mrs. Xu's heart sank. Xu Ziwen and Xu Ziqi both planned to become civil servants so that they could have a chance to prosper their families. If they joined the army, what other options would there be? After going to the border, what will the Xu family do?

"Your Majesty is too flattering." She said quickly: "Both of these two are immature and impulsive and are not suitable for joining the army. Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty."

"Immature and impulsive." Song Liangchen nodded: "I understand."

In this case, it is not suitable to become an official in the court.

Before Mrs. Xu could realize the meaning of King Yan's "got it", Song Liangchen had already left with the beautiful scenery.

Both Xu Ziwen and Xu Ziqi regretted it a little, but when he thought of the broken blood jade, Xu Ziwen still wanted to beat Xu Ziqi again!

That was the identity certificate of the eldest son of the Xu family. The ancestral blood jade was so broken! When his father comes back, will he still be alive?

I can't vent my anger without beating him half to death!

Old Mrs. Xu was worried and resentful. Why had things suddenly become more complicated in the mansion since Prince Yan and his wife came to the mansion?

In fact, this little thing is nothing, there are more things to come.

In less than two days, it was the day when the results of the autumn test were released. Jinyi went out early in the morning, facing a table of medicinal breakfast with a helpless look.

When she finished her breakfast bitterly, she saw Jinyi rushing back like crazy, and fell hard at the door. The sound was so loud that Mei Mei felt her knees hurt.

In the end, Jin Yi acted as if nothing was wrong. He got up and even though his head was swollen, he was still shaking and smiled at her: "Master... Master... He won, he won the top prize in high school!"

Meimei hurriedly went to help her, and seeing her crying and laughing at the same time, she frowned and asked, "Who got hit?"

Yu Shi was also very surprised. Seeing that Jin Yi was so excited that he couldn't speak, he tentatively asked: "Did Zhang Zhao get hit?"

Jin Yi nodded, shaking his knees and sitting on the stool beside him.

Song Liangchen was still reading on the soft couch. Hearing this, he glanced at Jin Yi and said, "I have also heard that the number one scholar in this autumn's examination is named Zhang Zhao. He was born in a poor family and has turned a corner."

Zhang Zhao? Meimei thought about it and finally remembered that the fiancé Jin Yi had been supporting was named Zhang Zhao, wasn't he? He actually won the top prize?

In the past, Yu Shi had teased that Jin Yi wanted to be the first lady, but she never thought it would come true.

Jin Yi slowed down and looked at the beautiful scenery with tearful eyes: "I can't find him. He has become the number one scholar and must have entered the palace. Is there anything you and the prince can do? Let him know that he doesn't have to go back to Yan to look for me. I am here." Capital City!"

Meimei looked at Song Liangchen, who nodded and said: "This is not difficult, I just have someone send the message."

After saying that, he thought of something again and looked at her: "If you become the first lady, you can no longer serve the princess."

Jin Yi was stunned, but he had never thought of this, and his brows immediately wrinkled.

She has never had any hardships following the princess, and it's usually fun to be with Tamashi, but now she has to separate?

When I think about it this way, I don't seem to be that excited anymore.

Meimei smiled and said: "If you don't serve me, you won't serve me. What's wrong with enjoying the blessings? Come on, let someone dress you up. When the number one scholar comes out of the palace, you can go and greet him."

Jin Yi nodded and was about to stand up when he realized that his knee was so painful that he couldn't move it at all. He touched it lightly and found that it was probably swollen.

"This..." Jin Yi smiled: "It seems that we can't go to the door to greet him."

"It's okay." Mei Mei waved and called Miao Hui back: "Let Dr. Miao Hui give you the medicine. Go and rest first. I'll have someone call you when he comes."

"Okay." Jin Yi nodded gratefully and followed Miao Hui out.

Song Liangchen looked at her, waited for Jin Yi to disappear outside the door, and then said calmly: "Don't start making noises, it's better to let Jin Yi give up as soon as possible."

Mei Mei and Yu Shi were both stunned, and looked back at him: "Why?"

"Didn't you also tell the story of Xue Pinggui and Wang Baochuan?" Song Liangchen stared at the book, turned a page, and said absently: "Women who give blindly have no good results, and Jin Yi is the same."

Meimei frowned, Jinyi has been saved for so long, and it is said that he has supported Zhang Zhao for many years. Is he greater than Wang Baochuan? Could it be that Zhang Zhao is also a heartless person?

She would rather believe that there are actually some men who are grateful for their kindness, rather than see Jin Yi sad.

"Master." Linfeng came in and said directly: "The second young master of the Xu family has failed."

Song Liangchen said "Hmm" without raising his head: "It's expected."

Xu Ziqi failed the exam? This was not what she expected. Didn't the second young master always know how to read, even the bachelors praised him? Even if it's not in the top three, it should at least be on the list.

This is going to be a good show. We just had a conflict with the eldest young master, and now he has failed. With Xu Ziwen's temperament, why don't you beat up the loser?

She guessed right. Xu Ziqi's failure caused the entire Xu Mansion to be shrouded in gloom. Old Mrs. Xu was so angry that she was sick, but Xu Ziwen was gloating about his misfortune, which made Xu Ziqi take the initiative and fight with him again. Xu Chongshan was so angry that he imprisoned the two people in the woodshed. The first daughter has abundant blood.

It's so good that heaven will reincarnate, who will God spare! Meili listened to Yushu's report on the situation while taking herbal medicine, and felt much better after eating half a bowl of rice.

However, there seems to be no news from Zhang Zhao's side. I heard that he didn't have time to come over and was busy socializing. He should not be able to come to Xu Mansion tomorrow.

Meimei was not in a hurry and helped comfort Jinyi for a while before falling asleep peacefully.

As a result, Zhang Zhao came to Xu Mansion on the morning of the next day.

What was different from what they thought was that this Zhang Zhao did not come to Chang Yiju, but went directly to the main courtyard.

When Song Liangchen rushed over with the beautiful scenery and brocade clothes, he saw Zhang Zhao kneeling down in front of Xu Chongshan and shouted: "My son-in-law pays homage to my father-in-law."

Mei Mei's heart skipped a beat, she turned her head and saw Jin Yi's pale face.

Fifth Miss Xu Zipei smiled shyly beside her, as if she was very satisfied with this son-in-law who was riding a dragon. When he saw them at the door, he came out to greet them as if showing off. He knelt down and said, "The prince and princess are really well-informed. We have just decided to get married here." , you two rushed to congratulate me?"

Zhang Zhao also raised his eyes and looked over. His eyes fell on Jin Yi. He was slightly startled and turned away as if to escape.

Mei Mei narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling angry for no reason, and pulled Song Liangchen into the flower hall: "The number one scholar is really fast. On the first day of high school, he came to make arrangements for the marriage with the same person on the second day?"

Xu Chongshan quickly introduced: "This is Prince Yan and Princess Yan."

Without using his introduction, Zhang Zhao knelt down directly to Song Liangchen: "Meet the prince."

Song Liangchen looked down at him: "Long time no see, we are completely different. Congratulations to the champion."

Xu Chongshan was overjoyed: "The prince and Zhang Zhuangyuan are still old acquaintances?"

"Well, we are indeed old acquaintances." Song Liangchen nodded and pointed to Jin Yi standing next to him: "This lady of the number one scholar has been waiting for the princess for a long time. She has saved money to feed and clothe the number one scholar for ten years, and she is just waiting for Zhang Zhuangyuan from high school came back to get married. I never thought that Zhang Zhuangyuan is a person who does not stick to the past."

It was said in a subtle way, but full of irony.

This is simply an ungrateful white-eyed wolf!

, === Chapter === 187 Two hundred and forty taels of silver

Xu Zipei's face instantly turned ugly, and he turned to look at Jin Yi next to him with a strange look on his face.

Jin Yi stood quietly beside Mei Mei, not looking up at them. He only held his hands and trembled slightly, not knowing whether he was angry or scared. The beautiful scenery made her heartache, and she couldn't help but reach out, took her hand and held it in his palm.

She was obviously wearing thick clothes, but her hands were cold, which made her feel uncomfortable.

Zhang Zhao's eyes wandered for a while, and he was a little surprised. He probably didn't expect that the majestic Prince Yan would speak for a slave. In front of the Xu family, he felt a little embarrassed.

"I will always remember Jin Yi's kindness to me." After a long time, he reluctantly said: "But the situation is different now. I can't marry a maid as my main wife, can I? I promised to marry her, so that's okay You can stand upright first. Then fulfill your commitments."

Shen Meili's eyes widened, she couldn't believe there were such shameless people in this world. Why didn't Han Chuang say that he was a freeloader when he was studying hard for Hua Jinyi's money? Now that he has achieved fame, he begins to despise Jin Yi as just a maid? Did the book end up in the dog's belly? !

Song Liangchen was also a little angry, although his expression was still calm: "You mean, let Jinyi be your concubine?"

Zhang Zhao was about to nod, but Xu Zipei next to him stopped and said, "Are you going to take a concubine if you are going to marry me?"

"Fifth Miss, calm down." Zhang Zhao looked at her with a sad face and said, "Jin Yi is my benefactor after all. I cannot be ungrateful. I promised to marry her, so I should do it."

"I won't comply!" Xu Zipei said anxiously: "If you want a maid to enter your house at the same time as this lady, where does that put the status of the Xu family?"

Zhang Zhao was a little embarrassed and looked at Jin Yi. He looked at Xu Chongshan again, frowned and fell silent.

Xu Chongshan thought for a while and said: "Since we have an appointment with the girl in Jinyi, why not marry them together? Zi Pei, you should be more sensible and not embarrass your future husband-in-law."

"I..." Xu Zipei gritted her teeth. She would have been very happy to have a good marriage and recruit the number one scholar as her son-in-law. But why did a maid appear out of nowhere to compete with her for a man?

She is actually the personal maid next to Shen Meili. Did she do it on purpose? !

Mei Mei looked at them singing here for a long time with cold eyes. She looked at Zhang Zhao quietly and said, "What you promised at the beginning was to marry Jin Yi as your concubine?"

Jin Yi lowered her eyes and didn't say a word, just placed her hand in Mei Mei's hand. I can't keep it warm no matter what.

It's all her own fault for being mean. She would take the initiative to buy him clothes when he saw that he was short of clothes. She would take the initiative to cook for him and give him money when he saw that he was not eating well. As long as he showed that he wanted something, she would definitely buy it for him without saying anything. He took care of everything for him, but just didn't want to see him unhappy.

She gave without any regrets at that time. When others said that he was a softie, she would even help refute them. Looking back now, I realize how stupid I was.

He doesn't know how to express gratitude at all, but instead feels more and more that her efforts are deserved. If one day she doesn't satisfy him, he will still be angry with her. She was addicted to this love from birth, to the beautiful fantasy that he said, "When I go to high school, I will welcome you as my wife." Yushi scolded her more than once, and she couldn't bear to stop.

She was wrong. The way to love a man shouldn't be like this. She likes him as her future husband, so she shouldn't pamper him as a son. She should make him someone she can rely on, instead of blindly thinking about him. Go and lean on him.

By the time she understood this, it was already too late. Now, this man who grew up with her childhood sweetheart and spent an unknown amount of money on her said that he would marry her as his concubine to fulfill his promise.

What a ridiculous promise!

After Shen Meili asked that question, Zhang Zhao became angry: "Princess Yan, this is a matter between me and Jin Yi. You don't have to interfere so much, right? Jin Yi didn't object and let her and Fifth Miss enter at the same time. It was already You have treated Fifth Young Lady badly, and you still want to go so far as to make Fifth Young Lady your concubine?"

Is she going too far? Meimei smiled angrily and immediately wanted to get up and give him a slap in the face. This was the first time that she had the urge to hit someone directly. She just wanted to beat this beast to the ground with teeth!

But the hand on the armrest of the chair was held down by someone. She glared over and saw Song Liangchen shaking his head slightly and looking at Jin Yi.

Zhang Zhao was right. Jin Yi didn't object. Why was she so excited?

Xu Zipei also looked at Jinyi and asked with contempt in his tone: "Miss Jinyi also thinks that I should be subordinate to you and become a concubine?"

"No."

After a long time, Jin Yi spoke: "Fifth Miss has a distinguished status and should be Zhang Zhuangyuan's wife."

Zhang Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Jin Yi with gratitude. However, the latter did not look back at him. He just lowered his eyes and continued: "For ten years, the palace has paid for the food and accommodation of the slave. The salary is twenty-four taels of silver per year. The slave Not a penny was wasted, it was all spent on Zhang Zhuangyuan. A total of two hundred and forty taels of silver in ten years, your house should not be short of this money, return it to the slave, and the slave will wish Zhang Zhuangyuan and the fifth lady a happy marriage for a hundred years."

Everyone was stunned, and Zhang Zhao's face turned dark instantly: "What do you mean?"

"It's not interesting." Jin Yi raised her head with a particularly calm expression: "Zhang Zhuangyuan returned the money to the slave, and he can marry as he pleases. The slave will choose another husband, and he doesn't want to wait ten years for a concubine."

Meimei looked at Jinyi in surprise, felt relieved, and couldn't help but whisper "Hello!" She is truly worthy of being a first-class maid in Prince Yan's Mansion, with a lot of backbone! She was afraid that if she still couldn't think about it, she would even be willing to be a concubine!

Xu Zipei stood over, approaching Jin Yi, even squeezing her back a step, and sneered: "What a big tone, you said you spent two hundred and forty taels, who can testify? Then I also said you spent it on Zhang Lang." Can I get a thousand taels back? Aren't you just unwilling to be a concubine? Why bother with me like this?"

Shen Meili couldn't help but stood up, stood in front of Jinyi, and looked down at Xu Zipei: "Is Fifth Miss trying to use her status to oppress others?"

Not to mention her status, she is a loser compared to her height!

Xu Zipei took a step back, losing a lot of confidence: "We have already said that this is our matter, why do you, Princess Yan, interfere?"

Song Liangchen didn't block the beautiful scenery this time, and even nodded gently to her, to the effect that you can do whatever you want, and I will support you from behind!

With his eyes like this, Meili smiled, looked back at Xu Zipei and said: "If Jinyi is willing to continue to marry Zhang Zhuangyuan today, then it is indeed your business and I have nothing to do with it. But didn't you hear? She doesn't want to If you are married, you are still mine! Zhang Zhuangyuan owes my people money, and you helped him out, then Miss Fifth will help pay it back."

Two hundred and forty taels is not a small amount. Xu Chongshan's annual salary is only two hundred taels a year, which is not something Xu Zipei can afford.

Xu Zipei glanced at Xu Chongshan in a panic.

Xu Chongshan hurriedly came out to smooth things over: "Princess, please calm down, and the girl in Jinyi should calm down for a while. This money... If the girl in Jinyi really doesn't want to marry Zhang Zhuangyuan, then the Xu family will pay it back for him. After that, it will be irrelevant to the male and female marriages, so what?" ?"

"Okay." Jin Yi nodded: "Thank you, Master Xu."

"Father!" Xu Zipei pulled his sleeve: "Whatever you do, you must really give it to her, she is just a maid..."

Xu Chongshan turned around and glared at her, as if he hated iron. What happened to the maid? Didn't you see that King Yan and Princess Yan were sitting next to them? How stupid to dare to argue!

Stared hard by this look, Xu Zipei said nothing. Xu Chongshan kept smiling apologetically, looking at Prince Yan and saying, "What do you think, Your Majesty?" Zhuang Ju threw himself to death.

King Yan smiled: "It's not bad to be clear about things like this."

"Okay, then I will ask the accountant to bring the money immediately and return it to the girl in Jinyi in front of the prince and princess."

The slave ran to get the silver, and Zhang Zhao looked at Jin Yi in disbelief.

She would actually be reluctant to marry him? Are you angry?

After being loved for so long, Zhang Zhao always felt that Jin Yi was the kind of girl who would happily run over to her if she waved to her. He didn't expect that such a scene would happen today, and he immediately felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.

Jin Yi didn't look at him, staring at the ground quietly with no expression on her face.

When the silver was brought, she didn't count it and handed it directly to Meimei: "Princess, please keep it for me, it's too much."

"Okay." Meimei accepted and stood up to leave, but saw Jinyi staggered. I don't know if it was because of standing for a long time or because of the injury on his knee.

He quickly helped her up.

Zhang Zhao also moved subconsciously, but his eyes were complicated. Looking at Jin Yi's back, he felt a little unwilling and a little lost.

"Linfeng." Song Liangchen called out: "Take your Jinyi back, her knees still hurt."

Linfeng, who was standing next to him, couldn't bear it any longer. As soon as he heard his master's words, he immediately went up and picked up Jinyi and strode out.

Jin Yi was startled and looked at him blankly.

Linfeng had a calm face and said angrily: "I told you a long time ago, what's so good about a man who is so weak that he can't even hug you?"

Jin Yi was startled, and suddenly she couldn't hold back the tears she had been holding back. She buried herself in his arms, suppressing her tears.

Linfeng walked faster, and the people behind him didn't see anything, so they heard him say these words, and then he hugged Jinyi and left.

Everyone in the flower hall was dumbfounded. Zhang Zhao's face was particularly ugly. He wiped away the disappointment just now and squinted his eyes: "No wonder you want money, it turns out you have a concubine."

Meili paused after hearing these words, grinding her teeth and wanting to curse, but Song Liangchen held her waist and led her forward.

"It's useless to scold such a person." He said: "If you really hate him, then leave it to me."

He is just the number one scholar. Who says that the number one scholar will definitely become a high official in the future?

"Please, Your Majesty, please teach him a lesson." Mei Meijing clenched her fists angrily: "This kind of person is not worthy of being an official in the court!"

, === Chapter === 188 The light on the dark road

Song Liangchen smiled gently: "He still has to be the official. After all, he is the number one scholar in the autumn examination. Don't be too anxious. Go back and comfort Jinyi first."

Xu Ziqi failed. Xu Ziwen failed to successfully enter the Sixth Ministry as an official. The Xu family recruited Zhang Zhao because they were anxious, and he expected it. It's just that Prince Yan's Mansion and the Xu family are really destined. If they recruit a son-in-law, he will happen to be the fiancé of the maid in his mansion.

It seems that living here is really a good idea. Otherwise, how much fun would we miss?

But what he was a little curious about was, could it be the first time that Zhang Zhao and Fifth Miss met today? It looked like they didn't look alike, as if they had known each other before. Otherwise, no matter how anxious the Xu family was, they wouldn't have been able to arrange the marriage as soon as the number one scholar came to the door.

However, how did Xu Zipei, a man who never leaves the door, know Zhang Zhao?

Song Liangchen subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the corridor next to him. Just at this moment, I saw the third young master of the Xu family sitting quietly in a wooden wheelchair. Looking at the pool at the bottom of the corridor.

This picture is beautiful. Even though the man's legs cannot walk, his face is like a famous artist's brushstrokes, silent but eye-catching.

Subconsciously, he took half a step forward, blocking the view of the beautiful scenery.

"What?" Mei Mei was so angry that she didn't see Xu Zili over there at all.

"It's nothing." Song Liangchen led her through this section of the road, then let go of her and said: "You go back and rest first, I have other things to go to other places."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded.

After watching her leave, Song Liangchen turned around. Went to Xu Zili's place alone.

Yushu has been secretly investigating what happened in Xu's family. It was still impossible to find out at first, but recently some people have become more and more active. It doesn't matter if he doesn't pay attention.

"Prince Yan." Xu Zili nodded towards him.

Song Liangchen came closer and sat down on the stone railing next to him. He looked at him and said, "The third young master is so elegant. Are you here to look at the water?"

Xu Zili smiled slightly: "I am a useless person. Apart from eating, drinking and sleeping every day, I can only look around."

"Well, that's fine for you." Song Liangchen looked at him deeply: "All the troubles in the house have nothing to do with you, whether it's the dispute between the eldest young master and the second young master, or the fifth young lady recruiting the number one scholar."

Xu Zili was slightly startled, lowered his eyes and said, "Yes, sometimes I am glad that I am a cripple. Otherwise, if I fight with them, I will probably get a bloody head."

Everyone in the Xu family knows that the third young master has been disabled since he was a child, has never learned any skills, and is a bastard with no one to support him. Even if his legs are healed, he does not pose a threat to anyone.

Song Liangchen nodded: "Please take good care of yourself. In two days, I may have something to ask you."

Qingzhou, who was standing next to him, was stunned and said nervously: "What does the prince mean by this? My young master will not participate in anything in this house."

"Well, it happened that on the day the blood jade was lost, he was outside the house like us. The matter between the fifth lady and Zhang Zhuangyuan seems to have nothing to do with your young master." Song Liangchen said: "I did not say that your young master was involved. What happened in this mansion happened to be because he was not involved in anything, so I have something to ask."

Xu Zili frowned, then let go and smiled elegantly: "I'm waiting for you, Your Majesty."

There was no panic in his eyes, but rather calmness. Song Liangchen couldn't understand it either, but he always felt that there was some terrible truth behind it, and the Xu Zili in front of him did not hinder him, but was waiting for him to discover it.

This feeling is somewhat permeating.

Long memory of Curie.

Linfeng frowned and stood outside the door. Inside the room, Jinyi sat by the bed and cried for a long time relying on the beautiful scenery.

Meimei didn't know how to comfort her. After all, they had been in a relationship for so many years. Even if Zhang Zhao was a bastard, he was the bastard that Jin Yi fell in love with. She couldn't scold her, but she couldn't persuade him.

Jin Yi burst into tears. After crying, he looked at her with red eyes and said, "Thank you, Master, I'm fine."

With a sigh, Meimei took a mirror and showed it to her: "Do you think it's okay to be like this?"

Both eyes were swollen like walnuts.

Jin Yi curled her lips, sat up and sniffed: "Actually, many times, slave knew that he was wrong, that he shouldn't be so good to him, that he shouldn't keep raising him, and he didn't think about sharing the burden at all, but at that time, he really I like him so much that I can ignore these things, and only this slap today can wake this slave up."

Yu Shi felt very uncomfortable next to him. He stared at her and said, "I told you earlier, that person is unreliable at first glance. He will only give you sweet words but do nothing! It's a pity that I can see clearly. , but you don't want to believe it."

"I was wrong." Jinyi shook Yushi's hand coquettishly, and said with a long sigh: "After crying this time, the money will come back. Just think that I have raised a dog in the past ten years, and now it is being used by someone else." Bought it!"

"This metaphor is very appropriate!" Mei Mei nodded with great approval, glanced outside the room, and whispered: "When you completely let go of that white-eyed wolf, you might even meet a better marriage."

His eyes dimmed a bit, and Jin Yi smiled bitterly: "How can a person like this slave have a good marriage? Let's take it one step at a time."

Mei Mei raised her eyebrows and didn't say much. Some marriages are around, and it takes a long time to discover them.

Xu Mansion began to prepare for the marriage between the fifth lady and Zhang Zhao, and they were in a hurry. They were afraid that the number one scholar would regret it, so the wedding was scheduled for the end of this month.

Meili still calmly ate herbal food, listened to Linfeng reporting to Song Liangchen every day, and waited to see what would happen to Zhang Zhaohui.

However, her pregnancy reactions have become more intense recently. In order to prevent Song Liangchen from finding out, she can only try to hide it. When she wants to vomit, she pretends to go to the toilet, or puts up a bed tent to pretend to sleep, and then uses a cloth bag to vomit.

Fortunately, Miaohui helped her cover it up, and Song Liangchen didn't notice anything. But if time goes by, the belly will get bigger, so the beautiful scenery thought of a way.

"Your Majesty, please find the shopkeeper of Xiaoyao Buzhuang here."

Song Liangchen glanced sideways at her and continued staring at the book in his hand: "Want to make new clothes?"

"Yeah!" Meimei nodded repeatedly: "Recently, I think chest-length skirts are very beautiful. I want a style like that, but unfortunately I don't have it in my wardrobe."

Chest-length underskirt? Song Liangchen frowned slightly: "That was a style from a long time ago. No one likes to wear it now. Why do you still want to make it?"

Meimei pouted: "If others don't like to wear it, it doesn't necessarily mean that I can't wear it. Although the style is old, it will definitely look good if I change it. Your Majesty, please help me."

"Okay." Song Liangchen nodded and asked Ren Xiaoyao to come over with the cloth shop clerk.

It just so happened that he felt that Meimei had gained a lot of weight recently and couldn't hold her anymore, so he just listened to the size.

"Master." Yushu hadn't appeared for several days. This time he suddenly appeared, but his face was particularly ugly: "Master, please move."

Song Liangchen put down the book and looked at his expression: "What happened?"

Glancing at the princess with his peripheral vision, Yushu shook his head almost imperceptibly. Song Liangchen understood and followed him out.

Meimei didn't pay attention to them, just waiting for Ren Xiaoyao to come, and took a pen and paper to draw the style she wanted.

Ren Xiaoyao came quickly and was a little surprised when he saw her. He came up and bowed as a man: "The last time I saw you, I thought you were not an ordinary lady, but I didn't expect you to be Princess Yan. I'm disrespectful."

"There's no need to be polite, Shopkeeper Ren." Meili pulled her over and put the drawings into her hands: "Help me make these sets of clothes. By the way, I want to talk to Shopkeeper Ren."

After all, she is a business person. Ren Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Princess, please call me Furong. That was my former maiden name."

Saying her name brought her closer to her, and the beautiful scenery relaxed her a bit. He let everyone else go down to rest, and then he grabbed her and asked, "Fu Rong, how did you start running the cloth shop?"

"This...it's a long story. Is the princess interested?"

"Interested!" Meimei nodded quickly and said with a smile, "Please tell me."

Ren Xiaoyao was a little surprised, but it was not a secret, so he just said it.

"My husband died early and left nothing. In order to make a living, I had to go into business by myself." She said: "At first, I dressed up as a man and worked as a shopkeeper, and then I had some capital. , so he opened a cloth shop. Compared with the big men, the young man naturally knew better what colors and styles the women of each family liked, so gradually, the cloth shop became bigger and bigger."

In fact, someone discovered her identity along the way and almost destroyed her shop. However, she was the most upright merchant on the street who paid protection fees, so both the local gangsters and the government still protected her, and within two days Just business as usual.

A lot of things happened, and there were a lot of twists and turns, but Ren Xiaoyao didn't look sad at all on his face. When he talked about the most painful experiences, he just laughed it off, and was stunned by the beautiful scenery.

"The younger one thinks that daughters are not necessarily any worse than men, so why can't they come out to make a living on their own? They are all widows anyway, and they don't expect to marry into a good family. I don't care what they say. What's more, Being married is much more difficult than doing business. You have to rely on a man for your whole life. If he loves you and dotes on you, it is your luck and can make your life better. But if one day you no longer love her, how pitiful will be the fate of a woman? "

The beautiful scenery was deeply touched and nodded repeatedly.

Ren Xiaoyao smiled: "I'm not afraid of the princess's jokes. I think that only a woman who can live a good life without a man can gain more things, instead of living around her husband and son all her life."

This is a strange woman.

After listening to all the stories she told, this was the only thought I had about the beauty. She thought she was already deviant enough, but she didn't expect there was someone with a bolder idea than her, who had already put it into action and succeeded.

For a moment, she felt as if a light had lit up on the dark road in front of her.

, === Chapter === 189 I will live on his behalf

After taking the measurements, the beauty didn't let Ren Xiaoyao go. Instead, he took some medicinal food with her and continued talking. Ren Xiaoyao also felt strange about such a good princess. She must be a young lady, why would she like to listen to her nonsense?

After she had finished speaking, Princess Yan in front of her suddenly said: "If I join the business profession in the future, can you give me some advice?"

What? Ren Xiaoyao's eyes widened: "You..."

How can a princess come to do business? !

"Are you serious?"

"Yes." Meili nodded, with a beautiful smile on her face: "Maybe it won't be long before I go to find you."

Ren Xiaoyao was a little dumbfounded. After coming back to his senses, he regained his businessman's tact and responded with a smile: "Okay."

Naturally, ordinary people like them can't understand what's going on in this noble family. No matter whether Princess Yan is acting on a whim or seriously, it's good that she doesn't offend anyone.

However, when leaving the Xu family with the guys. Ren Xiaoyao couldn't help but ask the maid who was leading the way: "How is this Princess Yan's background?"

The maid, who is from the Xu family, curled her lips when she heard this. He whispered: "She is not from a noble background. She used to be the wife of our fourth young master. She killed the fourth young master before the wedding, and later remarried King Yan. Her own identity was just like Mo Sang, a celebrity in the capital. Make some connections."

Ren Xiaoyao was stunned.

Also a widow? She thought she was just listening to the story for fun. Is it possible that she really wanted to join her?

In the room next to Chang Yi's main house, Song Liangchen listened to Yushu's solemn expression and shook his head subconsciously: "Isn't it possible?"

Yushu pursed his lips: "My lord, why don't you go try it out? There are only so many things that I can find out."

Song Liangchen nodded. He got up and walked out, straight to his old home.

Zhang Zhao has already met the saint in the past two days and also visited many adults' houses. Yesterday, Prince Yan sent a letter to the palace. It is said that Yan Di lacks river supervision roads and talents like Zhang Zhuangyuan, please ask the emperor to appoint Yan Di. Like huge central blood.

This gave the emperor an opportunity to get close to him. Without hesitation, the emperor agreed to Song Liangchen's request, and the imperial edict for his appointment would be issued in a few days. No one knows about this matter yet, only he and the emperor know it.

As a result, he was tricked?

After returning to the courtyard, Xu Zili was still sitting very quietly next to the flower bed. Seeing Song Liangchen coming in with Yushu, he didn't seem to be surprised at all: "Prince Yan is well."

Song Liangchen asked Yushu to go out and guard. Looking down at the gentle and jade-like man in front of him, his eyes were deep: "How dare you even scheme against me?"

Xu Zili smiled: "I don't understand what the prince is talking about."

"Didn't you intentionally match up Xu Zipei and Zhang Zhao?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "It happened a few days ago, right? When you went out to Huadeng Street, did you really just look at the lanterns?"

Xu Zili did not refute, but looked at Prince Yan very calmly: "Your Majesty, why do you think I want to bring together Fifth Miss and Zhang Zhuangyuan?"

He actually admitted it in disguise?

Song Liangchen's pupils shrank and he took a breath. He put his hands on the armrests of his wooden wheelchair and frowned slightly: "What a calculating third young master! You know the relationship between Zhang Zhao and Jin Yi, and you know that if he marries another fifth lady, , the king and the princess will definitely make things difficult for him and ruin his future, so why did they deliberately push Xu Zipei to him?"

Xu Zili smiled: "I have no control over things like fate. Zhang Zhao and Fifth Sister both feel that they can be bound to each other for life. What intentional things can I do? It all depends on themselves."

It's just that these two people, one wanted to marry a powerful husband-in-law, and the other wanted to marry a lady with a strong background, hit it off immediately, and they couldn't blame him.

Song Liangchen had a look in his eyes and looked at this person quietly for a while: "I am beginning to doubt you."

"Oh?" Xu Zili said calmly, "I am a useless person. What can make you suspicious, Your Majesty?"

"You stole Xu Ziwen's blood jade, right? You put the blame on Xu Ziqi, turning their brothers against each other. Even if Xu Ziwen is not in the Sixth Department, he is still an official of the imperial court. He used his tricks behind his back to prevent Xu Ziqi from even being listed on the list. Both sides suffer, and you are alone. Watching in the dark makes the fisherman gain."

The more Song Liangchen talked about it, the more he felt that everything was very reasonable, and his eyes when he looked at Xu Zili became weird: "In addition to Xu Zipei this time, you are taking revenge on all the children of the Xu family."

Xu Zili lowered his eyes and said calmly: "What kind of revenge is this little fight?"

"Do you have any other options?" Song Liangchen glanced at his legs subconsciously: "With such deep hatred, I'm afraid the Xu family brothers and sisters have suffered a lot in the past."

"It's a long story, but today, I happen to have a lot to say." Xu Zili raised her head and smiled faintly at him: "Your Highness, are you interested in listening?"

Song Liangchen's heart tightened, and he felt as if something major was about to surface. He had some vague guesses in his heart, but he felt that it was impossible.

Xu Zijin turned the wooden wheel and moved it to the stone table in the yard. He reached for the teapot and poured tea: "If you want to listen, please ask the prince to sit down, because it is really too long."

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded, lifted his robe, sat down at the stone table, and looked at him.

Xu Zili told him a story about him and Xu Zijin.

Zijin and Zili are from the same mother and have a very good relationship. Even though Zijin was adopted by Mrs. Xu because he was too outstanding, while Zili could only live in a small courtyard and be taken care of by servants, the relationship between the two brothers has not changed. .

When he was eight years old, Zili's leg was broken due to an accident. The doctor said that there was little hope of curing it, so everyone in the house regarded him as a useless person and just wanted him to be alive and did not want him to learn anything. .

Therefore, Zili began to be autistic and only liked to stay in the room by herself, seeing no one except Zijin.

There was an undercurrent in the backyard. Zijin was smarter than Zili and escaped many plots. He lived safely to the age of nineteen and was finally able to get married.

According to the rules of the Xu family, married men can start to share the family business. Because of Xu Chongshan's respect, Xu Zijin can take his place and support the entire Xu family. Whether he is civilized or martial, his future is bright.

However, Xu Zijin could not escape this ordeal. The three brothers and sisters of the Xu family cooperated flawlessly to put him to death. So later, the twins lost all telepathy, and one of them disappeared from this world forever.

"Your Majesty, do you think the remaining one deserves revenge?"

Xu Zili smiled extraordinarily calmly and told the whole story slowly, looking at King Yan seriously.

Song Liangchen was a little shocked when he heard this: "Do you know that Xu Zijin was killed by them?"

"Of course I know. I can feel whatever happened to him." Xu Zili closed his eyes: "It's amazing. I don't need any evidence or any evidence to determine who the murderer is."

"Since you know, why did you hide the beauty?" Song Liangchen frowned: "It's better to tell her directly."

Xu Zili shook his head: "So what if I tell her? He won't be able to survive, which will only increase the princess's distress. She can't do anything about the three Xu family brothers and sisters, because there is no evidence, and no one can do it just relying on my telepathy. believable."

"So you are secretly retaliating against them? Are you going to let the three of them pay with their blood?"

"Are you surprised?" Xu Zili said calmly: "Killing should be punished with life. This is what the law says. If they can't be punished according to the law, then I will be the only one to make arrangements."

Song Liangchen looked at him for a while: "Why are you so confident in telling me these things? Aren't you afraid that I will go to Xu Chongshan to expose you?"

Xu Zili smiled: "Does the prince have any evidence?"

Song Liangchen: "..."

This is true, there are many things that we know are like that, but there is insufficient evidence, so we can't do anything to the other party.

Sitting in a wheelchair, this man is quiet and elegant. When he looks in a certain direction outside the courtyard wall, he always has a different kind of tenderness: "I have said everything that needs to be said. Do you have any questions, Your Majesty?"

"Yes." Prince Yan looked at him deeply: "One last question."

"Excuse me, Your Majesty."

"I would like to know, what is the difference between you and Xu Zijin?"

Xu Zili was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Twins are very magical. If one of the two people dies, the other will inherit some of his things and live together in his place. So now there is almost no difference between Zi Jin and me. ."

, === Chapter === 190 Meet the Prince, 9250 diamonds plus update

"Really?" Song Liangchen looked at him, his eyes moved down and landed on his neck: "I can understand the change in personality, but what about the physical characteristics?"

Xu Zili was stunned. He raised his eyebrows slightly: "Your Majesty, did you check my background?"

"How could I come to you without checking?" Song Liangchen smiled, and with lightning speed, he went to uncover the thing around his neck.

Xu Zili subconsciously held the wheel and backed away, but her movements were not as fast as his, and Song Liangchen pinched her neck.

"Your Majesty!" Qingzhou shouted, and finally couldn't help but rush over to stop him.

Song Liangchen touched the piece of thing on Xu Zili's neck. It felt almost like skin. For a moment, he didn't dare to tear it off. But when he saw Qingzhou rushing towards him and if he didn't tear it off, he would have no chance, so he still made a cruel move and pinched a small piece of it. Something cold. Pull hard.

It was too late for Qingzhou to stop him, and he watched helplessly as his master's face turned pale. A piece of skin that was exactly like the skin on his neck was torn off.

There was no bleeding, but a mole was exposed, which was very eye-catching between the neck and collarbone.

As the mole was exposed, a very strange look appeared on Xu Zili's face, and she stared blankly at Song Liangchen.

Holding the thing in his hand and looking at Xu Zili again, Song Liangchen was startled and took a half step back. His eyes seemed to have stirred up a stormy sea and he looked at him in disbelief.

"you…"

Xu Zili chuckled. He withdrew his expression, lowered his eyes and said, "Why Prince Yan did not act according to common sense has been explained clearly. Why do you still come to tear this thing apart?"

Qingzhou's face turned green, and his first reaction was to turn around and guard the door of the yard.

The master's biggest secret is known, either he is absolutely secretive, or...

Just don't leave alive.

The atmosphere suddenly solidified, and Song Liangchen's mind was in a mess. Looking at the elegant man in front of him, many scenes of Shen Meili crying while sleeping flashed before his eyes, and there were also whispers in his ears that were like a curse.

"Zi Jin...Zi Jin..."

The red mandarin duck lantern is hung high, with the words "May you be resurrected" written in face style on it.

Those four words continued to expand and spin before his eyes. Finally, it faded into the face of Xu Zili in front of her. Cries, tears, and endless sorrow finally merged into this man's features.

He nodded to himself gracefully and said calmly: "Xu Zijin pays homage to Prince Yan."

Xu Zijin.

Song Liangchen felt his heart was clogged and his lips turned white. Looking at this man with his eyes, it took him a long time to find his voice.

"You lied to her?!"

Xu Zijin raised his head, and there seemed to be many stories hidden in his brows, but after all, he did not intend to tell him, but said: "The prince seems to have found something incredible."

Song Liangchen closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to support the stone table.

He found out a lot of things. He found out that Xu Zijin's death was related to the three brothers and sisters of the Xu family. However, he also found out that Xu Zili was in a coma for an unknown reason that day. He didn't know where he went. In the end, he was sent back by Qingzhou. Of the yard.

Judging from the events that happened one after another in the Xu Mansion, he had doubts about who Xu Zili was. After all, according to the people here, Xu Zili knew nothing, so how could he have the aura of a book and his eyes as calm as if he could see through it? All?

No matter how similar the twin brothers are, they can't even have the same connotation. What's more, the way he looks at Shen Meili is always too gentle, which makes him feel frightened even if he looks at it casually.

Impulsively, he went straight to find the only difference between the two brothers. Unexpectedly, he got an answer that he couldn't even accept.

Xu Zili is Xu Zijin, and Xu Zijin is Xu Zili.

He is still alive, what is going on? How should he explain to Shen Meili?

If the living Xu Zijin and herself stood in front of the beautiful scenery at the same time, who would she choose?

The unknown panic rising from the bottom of his heart almost overwhelmed him. Song Liangchen subconsciously reached out and put the skin in his hand back on him.

"I would rather not know anything."

Xu Zijin smiled and sighed softly: "It was my mistake. The letter I wrote to Meimei was just to let her survive and live well, but I didn't want her to persist so far and let the prince find out the truth. If the prince is really good to her, Bento doesn't know anything."

Song Liangchen's eyes turned red, and he stretched out his hand to grab the lapel of his clothes: "Do you know how sad you are for pretending to die?"

"I know."

"Then you still watch her suffer in this Xu Mansion, and watch her grieve for you so much that she would rather die?!"

Xu Zijin raised his eyes, his eyes slowly turned red, but he still smiled softly and said softly: "What do you know?"

How could he know what was happening behind this?

Pushing him away, Song Liangchen gritted his teeth and stood up: "I will not tell the truth to Mei Mei."

"That's best." Xu Zijin nodded and said, "I would like to thank Lord Yan."

The last tenderness towards her should be to not disturb her from now on and to see her live a happy life. That would be fine.

She carries a human life on her body, so how could he not? From the moment Zili died, he was destined to never be Xu Zijin again and never be able to protect her for the rest of her life.

Then let her go.

Song Liangchen's eyes were filled with anger, and he almost couldn't control it, so he turned around and rushed out.

Qingzhou frowned and was about to stop him when he heard his master say: "Qingzhou, come here."

"Master!" The man had already reached the door, holding the dagger in his hand: "We can't let him go!"

Xu Zijin shook his head: "Prince Yan will never tell anyone."

"Why are you so sure?" Song Liangchen stopped at the door and gritted his teeth and said, "What if I tell others on a whim?"

"No." Xu Zijin turned the wheelchair over, looked at his back and said: "As long as the prince still loves the beautiful scenery, he will keep this secret for me. Deep love is more reliable than any poisonous oath. ."

Because he doesn't want to lose her completely, he will keep it a secret.

Qingzhou frowned, thought for a while, and put down his hand.

Song Liangchen snorted coldly, rubbed Qingzhou's shoulder and went out, his steps messy.

"master."

Seeing that the person was walking away, Qingzhou couldn't help but said: "The prince and the princess have been quarreling recently. Why are you so sure that he still loves the princess deeply?"

This bet is too risky.

Xu Zijin shook his head slightly, and couldn't help but get a little more water in his eyes: "Just because of his chaotic appearance, he doesn't look like a god of strategizing, but like a person with deep feelings."

He is so sure that he will not give up the beautiful scenery. Because she is so good, who would be willing to let go of her after meeting her?

As long as she can get over his hurdle, she will get what she wants.

Qingzhou pushed the wheelchair in for him distressedly, and whispered in a low voice: "Master, I beg you, don't always smile like this, it will make people cry easily."

Every time he saw his master's gentle smile, Qingzhou could clearly see the pain inside, and his whole heart clenched.

Xu Zijin could save Shen Meili, but no one in this world could pull Xu Zijin out of this quagmire. The shapes are mixed together.

With a slight sigh, Xu Zijin said: "We still have a lot of things to do, and we don't have time to cry, so you'd better get to work quickly."

If he is busier and busier, he can persevere.

Qingzhou choked, but still nodded.

Song Liangchen was completely confused. He left Xu Mansion and ran on horseback for a while before slowly calming down.

Yushu followed him silently, not knowing what to say.

"Can I understand that Xu Zijin wanted to live, so he stunned Xu Zili and asked him to die for him?" He asked softly.

Yushu was stunned, stopped next to Song Liangchen, shook his head and said: "Based on what I found, it may be exactly the opposite."

Xu Zili should have volunteered to die in Xu Zijin's place. Although we don't know the reason behind this, the two brothers were swapped, which means that it was not Xu Zili who was stunned for the whole day, but Xu Zijin.

How terrible are the methods of the people in Xu's house, forcing Xu Zili to risk his life to protect his younger brother?

Pretending to be Xu Zili, Xu Zijin was probably playing a big game of chess, involving the entire Xu family and repaying the debt with blood.

There is nothing for the princess to worry about anymore.

After closing his eyes, Song Liangchen said: "When you get back, tell the princess that Xu Zijin was killed by Xu Ziwen."

"..." Yushu looked at him puzzled.

"Xu Ziwen owed countless gambling debts, but he didn't tell Xu Chongshan that it was very easy to deal with him. Once the deal is done, the princess will feel at ease."

Okay, now I understand that my master plans to hide the truth and let Xu Ziwen bear all the blame.

"Slave, let's do it now."

Song Liangchen coughed twice and looked at the gray sky with a splitting headache.

Shen Meigli, who was in the room and didn't know anything, counted his money and started to read books on business.

Mo Sang said that she is very talented in learning everything and is at least twice as fast as normal people, so this shouldn't be a problem for her.

Just as he was watching, Yushu came back and said solemnly: "Princess, there are some clues about the drowning death of the fourth young master of the Xu family, but there is no concrete evidence."

Feeling startled, Meimei looked at him and said, "Say."

Miaohui and Shanshui were both nearby, and Yushu did not avoid anyone. He directly followed Song Liangchen's instructions and told the story.

Shen Shanshui was extremely angry: "Brother Zijin's death is indeed not that simple. I will go to the eldest young master to settle the score right now!"

Miao Hui grabbed him and frowned: "What can you do if you go like this? That is the eldest young master of the Xu family, and Master Xu is protecting him."

Meili's face also looked ugly. She stared at Yushu for a long time and asked, "Did the prince say anything?"

Yushu lowered his head: "The prince said that the princess should not worry about it, and he will soon seek justice for the princess."

Her eyes moved slightly, Meili pursed her lips: "Okay, then tell the prince for me, I'll be waiting."

There was some cold sweat on the back, and Yushu didn't know why, but he felt panicked after hearing the princess's tone. It was as if he had seen through something, but he didn't ask anything.

, === Chapter === 191 I can help you with 9400 diamonds plus more updates

He couldn't control that much, and the princess couldn't tell him even if she asked him.

Yushu bowed his body and retreated.

Meimei looked at him quietly for a while, and then she looked back until he disappeared outside the door. Continue reading quietly.

Give her justice...?

Something happened again in Xu's house. Before the fifth lady's wedding could be celebrated, gambling houses from the capital came and surrounded the door of Xu's house, demanding that Xu Ziwen pay back the money.

Mrs. Xu was so angry that she fainted on the spot. When Meimei heard the news, she couldn't help but ask Yushi: "How much do you owe?"

Yushi gloated: "It is said that it is thirty thousand taels of silver, and the profits are rolling in."

Thirty thousand taels! Taking a deep breath, Mei Mei shook her head. Xu Ziwen was in dire straits now. He was definitely beaten to death by Xu Chongshan, but what she was more concerned about was, what should the Xu family do? To pay or not to pay?

If you don't return it, the trouble will be reported to the court. This is no joke. But if I pay it back, it will be thirty thousand taels. If he could still get it back, would Xu Chongshan still want to lose his reputation for being incorruptible?

Song Liangchen was still reading a book nearby. Mei Mingmei leaned over and asked him with a blink of an eye: "Is this the justice that the prince gives to my concubine?"

"Just wait." Song Liangchen said without raising his head: "This just happened. Let's see how Xu Chongshan will deal with it."

Meimei raised her eyebrows, nodded obediently, and nestled beside her with her sour plum jar in her arms, waiting to watch the excitement.

She knew that Xu Chongshan was quite cold-blooded. Because there were so many doubts about Xu Zijin's death, in order to calm down the house as soon as possible, he was buried directly as if he had slipped and drowned. He didn't even think about the fact that Zijin was his most beloved son. thing.

Now for Xu Ziwen. What would he do?

"Ahem..." Song Liangchen coughed twice and continued reading with a straight face. Meimei couldn't help but look at him one more time and saw the strange blush on his face. I couldn't help but reached out and touched his forehead.

"My lord, are you sick?" Her heart skipped a beat, Mei Ming hurriedly asked Miao to come back: "Your forehead is so hot, are you catching a cold? Let the doctor take a look."

The corners of his mouth curved slightly, Song Liangchen covered his face with his hands, and said in a low voice: "It's not a serious matter. I just rode out yesterday without a cloak."

Meimei frowned, took his hand and stretched it out in front of Miao Hui, ignoring his excuse: "Check the pulse."

Miao Hui nodded, took the handkerchief and put it on Song Liangchen's wrist. Looking at his face by the way, he said after a while: "It's really a high fever caused by a cold. It's not serious, but it should be quite uncomfortable. I'll go find someone to make some medicine."

"Okay." Meimei responded and glanced at the person on the soft couch: "Your Majesty, didn't you even notice that you were sick?"

"Yeah." Song Liangchen's voice was thickly nasal: "There are too many things going on recently, so I didn't pay attention."

But she still felt an inexplicable sense of joy when she noticed it.

Meimei curled her lips. She had always thought that Song Liangchen was in good health. He never got sick after being together for so long. But when he got sick, he looked silly and looked very cute with a straight face. It was unbearable. I wanted to poke him.

She still had to resist this impulse, and she couldn't think about it anymore. It was soon the day when the vassal kings from all over the country would officially enter the capital.

Xu Zijin sat in the yard, listening to the news from Qingzhou, his eyes darkened.

"The prince is doing me a favor, right?" He smiled faintly, with cold eyes: "Let's see now what our great father will do with his own son?"

Qingzhou smiled and gloated: "My slave's bet will only be worse than severing ties."

Thirty thousand taels of silver, this matter is dealt a heavy blow to the Xu family. As smart as the master is, he will definitely give up his car to protect the handsome man.

He was right. After appeasing the gambling house, Xu Chongshan immediately made a decision, wrote a letter of severing the relationship between father and son, and ordered people to withdraw Xu Ziwen's household registration from the Xu family.

"Master!" Mrs. Xu completely collapsed: "He is your biological son. How could you not protect him if something happened, but add insult to injury?!"

Xu Chongshan had no expression on his face. He looked at her and said, "If you don't add insult to injury, how about you return the 30,000 taels of silver?"

"Just pay it back!" Old Mrs. Xu stood up holding Mrs. Sun's hand, shaking like chaff in a sieve: "I still have some savings here. At worst, I will sell all the house and land deeds. Are you afraid that I won't be able to keep Ziwen?"

Xu Chongshan looked at her: "When Chu Jin was in trouble, why didn't you see you so excited and wanted to seek justice for him?"

Old Mrs. Xu was shocked and looked away.

"After all, it's because Ziwen is your biological child, right?" Xu Chongshan smiled: "There are some things that I can't care about, but that doesn't mean I don't know anything. Xu Ziwen has done too many wrong things, and this time, I can't There's no room for him!"

After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and left.

Mrs. Xu rushed over and grabbed his sleeves, crying hoarsely: "Master, we have been married for almost forty years, and we only have one son, Ziwen. If you cut off your relationship with him, he will be beaten to death by people from the gambling house if he goes out. of!"

"Isn't he the only one who has to pay for the karma he owes?" Xu Chongshan sneered: "As a father, raising him for so many years can be regarded as the most benevolent and righteous thing!"

Mrs. Xu opened her eyes wide, her heart feeling as if she had been thrown into the ice and frozen: "How could you be... so cold-blooded?"

Xu Chongshan retracted his sleeves, frowned and continued walking.

It's not that he is cold-blooded, but to support a family, he has to give up many things, including his own son.

Now Zi Qi is the only one he can rely on, and he has to think of a way out.

The renovation of the Prince's Mansion was completed. Song Liangchen did not hesitate at all. Regardless of his illness, he moved Shen Meili to the Prince's Mansion. No matter how Xu Chongshan tried to persuade him to stay, he did not waver.

Meimei lay on the carriage, vomited in the name of motion sickness, and then asked him curiously: "Are we done now?"

Song Liangchen nodded: "You want to find out the truth. If the truth is found out, why are you still staying in the Xu Mansion? It's not good to live under someone else's roof. Anyway, it will be some time before you leave the capital. It doesn't make any difference to live in the Prince's Mansion."

"Yes." Meili nodded, but couldn't help but look back: "I just didn't have time to say goodbye to the third young master. He is the only good person in the Xu family."

After a slight pause, Song Liangchen lowered his eyes: "What do you think of the Third Young Master... compared with Xu Zijin?"

Meimei raised her eyebrows and then laughed: "Why would the prince ask such a question? The third young master and Zijin are two completely different people. Although they sometimes look very similar, they can still tell them apart."

Can you really tell the difference? Song Liangchen lowered his eyes.

At the entrance of Xu Mansion, Xu Zijin sat quietly, watching the carriage go away, and smiled slightly.

When will we meet again next time?

There was no need to worry about the Xu family. When they arrived at the Prince's Mansion, Song Liangchen lived openly and openly in separate courtyards with beautiful scenery.

Miao Hui looked at her with some distress: "Princess, in fact, you don't have to be so aggrieved at all. Tell the prince the news honestly, and he will definitely love you like jewels."

Meimei smiled softly: "Does it hurt me, or does it hurt my stomach?"

Miao Hui was speechless, but Ming Mei had already begun to consider whether to rent a shop in the capital and learn to open a shop from Ren Xiaoyao, or to go back to Yandi.

If Shanshui wanted to go to Yandi, she still wanted to go with him, but if they reconciled and went back to Song Liangchen's territory, it would be awkward, right?

She was in trouble.

In the other courtyard is Prince Yan, who is more difficult than her.

Xu Zijin's matter has been investigated, but the beautiful scenery has obviously not been completely let go, and time is getting less and less. What if she still fails to fall in love with him wholeheartedly by the time she leaves the capital?

"No, we have to think of something." Song Liangchen grabbed Yushu and said, "Do you have any good ideas?"

Yushu said helplessly: "Your Majesty, my servant told you this morning that Young Master Xu San sent a message saying that he had a way to help Your Majesty, but you..."

"I don't want his help!" Song Liangchen said very forcefully: "After all, this is a matter between me and the princess, how can I ask for help from him?"

Yushu shrugged: "Then there's nothing I can do about it."

Song Liangchen snorted coldly, turned away and looked out the window. After a long time, he turned around resignedly and said, "Okay, you go ask Young Master Xu San, what can he do?"

, === Chapter === 192 To untie the bell, one must tie it

The previous toughness disappeared completely in these words, and Yushu couldn't help but curl his lips: "I will go now."

Song Liangchen coughed twice and covered his face with a book.

A few minutes later the next day, Meimei received an invitation from Xu Zili. Invite her to go to the lake. The doctor's brother was attacked like this.

"Isn't there something wrong with this?" Yushi looked at the post and frowned slightly: "You are still a princess now. It is not appropriate to meet a man with a foreign surname alone."

Meimei nodded and handed the post to Shen Shanshui: "Just go and see Young Master Xu San."

"The princess can go with your brother, and the prince won't mind." Yushu said softly from the side: "The prince came to the palace today and specially ordered his servants to accompany the princess, because he was afraid that the princess would be bored."

Afraid that she will be bored? Meimei raised her eyebrows, she usually didn't see him coming to see her in the palace, but now she went to the palace and asked Yushu to accompany her?

"Does the prince have an ulterior motive?" Narrowing his eyes, Meimei looked at Yushu: "Is there something you are hiding from me?"

Yushu was startled and lowered his head without daring to say a word. This princess's intuition is so accurate. Can you see this? So what should he say now?

Before he could speak, Shen Meili said with a clear face: "When he enters the palace, the emperor will definitely give him a beautiful girl, so you are asked to block me, are you afraid that I will rush into the palace?"

Yushu: "..."

This statement is really perfect, why didn't he think of it!

"It's really unnecessary to worry. Where in the palace can I break into? Even if he accepts it again, it's none of my business." After muttering, Mei Mei stood up and said: "Since the prince doesn't object, then I will work with Shan Shui. Let's go meet the Third Young Master."

"Okay." Shanshui responded. Wait for her to change.

Jinyi was in a bad mood recently, so Meimei specially gave her a vacation and asked Linfeng to take her around the capital, so she only had Miaohui, Yushi and Shanshui with her.

Xu Zili asked her to meet on Yanbo Lake. There was a painted boat parked on the shore, with only him and Qingzhou on it.

According to the rules, Mei Mei brought landscapes and jade food up there, while Miao Hui stayed in the small pavilion on the shore and waited.

"Third Young Master." Meili looked at him with a smile: "It's rare to see you go out."

Xu Zili sat on the side of the boat with a blanket on his legs. He looked up at her and smiled softly: "Autumn is in full swing, and the scenery on Yanbo Lake is beautiful. It would be a pity not to look at it."

Meimei was startled for a moment and looked up at him. She always felt that this man should be standing instead of sitting on a wooden wheelchair. Wearing a Li-colored green smoke robe that matches the color of the lake, he must be like a jade-like person on the road, an unparalleled gentleman in the world.

Shen Shanshui stretched his head from behind, glanced at Xu Zili, and asked doubtfully: "Why does the third young master also like to wear these clothes?"

Li-colored green smoke robe has always been Xu Zijin's favorite.

Xu Zili looked at Shen Meili and said, "I thought I wanted to talk about Zijin, so I still wore this outfit. Does the princess feel friendly when she looks at it?"

Mei Mei was stunned and frowned slightly. Averting his eyes: "Third Young Master, you can say whatever you want. There is no need to dress up like this."

There were tables and chairs in the boat. She sat down with Shanshui, and Qingzhou also pushed Xu Zili over.

Perhaps because of what he was wearing, he looked so much like Xu Zijin that the beautiful scenery did not dare to look at him, and he only looked at the lake. Shen Shanshui kept frowning and glanced at Xu Zili.

"Something happened to Xu Ziwen."

After pouring tea for everyone, Xu Zili spoke softly: "My father insisted on severing relations with him and drove him out of the Xu Mansion. The old lady still wanted to protect her, but she failed. Her leg was broken by someone from the gambling house. I don't know where they were taken."

Meimei was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Master Xu is still as wise and decisive as ever."

"I will continue to watch until I hear the news of his death." Xu Zili said calmly: "Zi Jin's revenge will not be considered until he dies a good death."

"..." Shen Meili was silent for a while and asked: "Do you also think that Zijin's death is related to Xu Ziwen?"

Xu Zili nodded: "Xu Ziwen is the eldest son, and he has always been supported by an old lady. It's not been a year or two since he disliked Zijin. I didn't tell the princess before because she couldn't do anything to him, but I didn't expect that, Prince Yan actually took action."

Without Song Liangchen's support, the gambling shop would definitely not dare to break up with the Xu family and cause such a trouble.

After thinking for a while, Shen Meili felt a little relieved: "It turns out that the truth is true. I thought Prince Yan was perfunctory with me."

"How could the princess think so?" Xu Zili raised an eyebrow.

"Because he gave me the feeling that he was in a hurry to deal with this matter, and he caught the murderer behind the scenes and dealt with it too quickly." Meili curled her lips and said, "It will inevitably make me think too much."

Xu Zili smiled. If she didn't look at him, he could look at her openly without hiding his eyes.

"Prince Yan is a prince after all, so it is much easier for us to do things. As long as he wants to do it, Xu Ziwen can't escape, no matter overtly or secretly. He wants to make you feel at ease, so he is eager to deal with it, but why does he offend you? Suspicious."

Thinking about it, it seems to be the case. Prince Yan, who can cover half of the sky with one hand, is really very easy to deal with Xu Ziwen. Meimei nodded and chuckled, "That's because I misunderstood the prince."

Already... considered revenge for him?

He lowered his eyes and looked at the sparkling lake, feeling a little lost.

From the time she married Yandi, she had gone there with the purpose of saving Shanshui and finding out the truth about Zijin's death. But now that she had really done everything, she felt a little empty. It's like there's something important missing in life.

"Princess, can you let go of Zi Jin now?" Xu Zili asked her softly, her voice was exactly the same as Zi Jin's, and she felt like Xu Zijin was still sitting next to her.

How to let go? Meimei glanced at Yushi and didn't want to worry about anything anymore. She whispered: "Does the third young master also want me to forget him?"

Xu Zili shook his head: "It's not forgetting, it's just letting go. The deceased is gone, and being remembered like this for so long, I'm afraid he won't even be able to enter reincarnation."

Shocked by the beautiful scenery, she finally turned back to look at him and frowned.

Does he mean that she will interrupt Zijin's reincarnation?

"I dreamed of him yesterday." Xu Zili looked down at her hands and said, "He said that since revenge has been avenged, all worldly matters can be put aside. I hope that the princess will no longer have nightmares for the rest of her life, and can live in peace for the rest of her life. So today, I invite the princess to come out because I want to convey Zijin's thoughts."

"He..." Mei Mei's eyes turned red, her lips pursed and she was speechless.

If someone else came to say this to her, she would definitely think that she was a lobbyist sent by someone and was talking nonsense. But today, it was Xu Zili who was standing in front of her, wearing a Li-colored green smoke robe, saying this to her.

Shan Shui patted her shoulder and said: "Although I also like brother Zijin very much, after all, he has been dead for so long. My sister still has a new life to live, so it is time to let him go slowly."

"How to let it go?" Mei Mei looked at them aggrievedly and pointed to her head: "He has always been here. In my heart, when I think of him, many pictures will pop up. I can't stop him."

Xu Zili shook his head: "Zijin and you didn't have many unforgettable things in the past, but it's just because he died that you can't let go. To be fair, is Prince Yan really not as good as Xu Zijin?"

Mei Mei frowned.

She knew that Song Liangchen was really nice to others, but...

"You have always been smart, but when it comes to Zijin, you are too stubborn." Xu Zili said lightly: "I could have kept him in my heart and missed him quietly. Occasionally, I thought of the person who smiled knowingly, but you turned him into a person with a knowing smile. Your own shackles are binding you to prevent you from moving forward. If Zijin were still here, he would definitely blame you."

Is she too stubborn?

"If you were more sober, you should understand that living in the present is the most important thing. Letting go does not mean forgetting. You can remember and still love him that way, but when there is a new person around, you cannot put him first. Location, no one is allowed to touch it."

Xu Zili's voice was very gentle, like when Xu Zijin taught her truth a long time ago, it seemed very wordy, but it made her want to keep listening.

"Go ashore ahead and go to Zijin's tomb."

As the boat was moving forward, Xu Zili said, "Have you not seen the princess yet?"

Meimei nodded blankly. The Xu family's ancestral grave was on the mountain at the end of Yanbo Lake, but she had never been able to go there.

"Then go take a look and say goodbye to him."

Xu Zili whispered: "He can no longer accompany you, so even if one day you no longer love him, he will not blame you."

Shen Meili smiled and looked at him with red eyes: "When you say this, I am really shameless. I fell in love with someone else, and I want him to forgive me?"

Xu Zili looked back at her, her eyes seemed to have gathered all the smoke on the lake, and said softly: "He... also hopes that you can live a good life. No matter who is by your side in the future, no matter where you are, if you can survive after death, If you have divine power, he will definitely do his best to protect you."

"So you have nothing to worry about, just follow your heart. Life is so short, wouldn't it be wasted if you don't act according to your true thoughts?"

Meimei pursed her lips and nodded: "We are indeed twin brothers. The third young master is just like him. When he speaks, I always cannot refute."

"That's because everything I told him is right." Xu Zili smiled again, but Qingzhou behind him frowned and took a breath.

The master would be happy to see the princess. At first, he hoped that the master could see the princess more often, but if the master had to smile like this every time, he would rather... would rather the princess leave early.

The master's tenderness never wants to leave some for himself.

The boat stopped at the shore, and several people got out together and walked up the mountain. Qingzhou knew that this was probably the last journey between his master and Princess Yan.

Seeing Princess Yan's relaxed expression, he closed his eyes.

To untie the bell, the person who tied it must still be tied. The bell was about to be untied, but she would never know who Xu Zili was.

, === Chapter === 193 I'm looking at you from a place you never know

The wind on the mountain was a bit strong, and Yushi wrapped a cloak around the beautiful scenery, but her face still couldn't help but turn pale.

In front is Xu Zijin's tombstone, which is not conspicuous at all among the rows of stone monuments. The words "Fourth Son of the Xu Family" were simply engraved on it, and the offerings in front of them looked like they had not been changed for a long time.

Mei Ming was a little flustered. She didn't expect to come to worship today, so she didn't even bring any fruits. Fortunately, the boat behind us brought fruits, arranged them on the plate, and lit incense.

"It's good for the princess and Miss Yushi to stay here." Xu Zili said, "Shan Shui, please come over and talk to me."

Shen Shanshui nodded and wanted to leave some space for his sister and brother Zijin to talk alone, so he followed Xu Zili away obediently.

Yu Shi took a few steps back and watched his master kneeling in front of the stone tablet from a distance.

She thought she would hear very sad cries, but she didn't know that after waiting for a long time, Mei Mei just knelt down in front of the tombstone quietly and stretched out her hand to wipe away the mud on the tombstone bit by bit. Then he kowtowed three times.

The mountain wind blew by, and Yu Shi couldn't hear a sound. Looking at his master's back, he could feel her talking to the tombstone, her back straight, as if she was facing the person she respected and loved the most.

"Third Young Master, are you sincere in what you just said? Or did Prince Yan ask you to help persuade my sister?"

Shen Shanshui stood in front of Xu Zili, looked down at him and said, "I always feel like something is wrong."

Xu Zili chuckled: "Your insight is amazing and you will become a great asset in the future."

Shan Shui frowned: "Do you mean this by default?"

"No matter what it means. It's all for your sister's good." Xu Zili said: "When you are around her, you should enlighten her more."

"Yes, I understand." He nodded subconsciously. Shen Shanshui was stunned for a moment, then looked at him again: "...If one is not careful, it is always easy to mistake you for the Fourth Young Master."

Xu Zili was startled, then smiled and shook his head: "I'm not him."

"I know." Shen Shanshui said seriously: "If you were brother Zijin, how could you be willing to give up your sister to others?"

Qingzhou was shocked and subconsciously wanted to stop Shen Shanshui and tell him to stop talking.

Xu Zili raised his hand to indicate that it was okay, looked at him deeply and said, "Zi Jin is actually... also a very selfish person."

He was so selfish that he would rather hide it from her than let all the good things he felt in her heart collapse. He could have let the scenery see him clearly and let him go more directly and completely. Yet... look. No matter how good a person is, he will always be hypocritical. He selfishly chose the more difficult way to let the beautiful scenery forget by himself, and failed to help her completely.

Everyone alive in this world is mortal after all.

Shen Shanshui didn't understand this sentence and thought he was agreeing with him, so he sighed.

Meimei knelt in front of the tombstone for a long time. When she got up to leave, she felt as if a big stone in her heart had finally been let go, and her expression was calm.

"I figured it out." She said to Xu Zili, "Thank you, Third Young Master, for your teaching today."

Xu Zili lowered his eyes: "Don't take the teachings seriously. As long as the princess has figured it out. But does the princess have any plans for how to go in the future?"

Meimei pursed her lips and looked at Shen Shanshui next to her. After thinking about it for a while, he said calmly: "Prince Yan has already agreed to reconcile with me, so I have to figure out a way for the future and walk on my own."

Shen Shanshui was stunned, and Xu Zili couldn't help but feel slightly annoyed: "The prince wants to reconcile with you? Are you sure?" Zhuang Li asked her brother.

"Well, he said it himself. I tried to save him, but he was very persistent." Mei Mei shrugged, and felt relieved: "Since he is so persistent, I don't need to stalk him. Let's be different. Everyone is happy. Bar."

Holding the wooden wheel, Xu Zili shook his head: "Princess, may I ask, do you have no feelings for the prince at all?"

Mei Mei was stunned and pursed her lips.

Love is such a thing, I never know where it starts or where it ends. Her feelings for Song Liangchen have never been clear. Every time a branch or leaf tries to sprout, it will be torn off by the strong wind. Even now, she doesn't know if she still has feelings for him or what kind of feelings they have.

"Regardless of whether he wants me or not, can I still stick to him if he doesn't want me anymore?" Shen Meijing said, "It's what Mo Sang once said. It's okay to love someone, but you can't lose your backbone."

Mo Sang...Xu Zili stretched out her hand to cover her eyes: "People must have backbone at all times. This sentence is correct, but it does not apply to quarrels between lovers. Because if there is a disagreement, we must separate. Love What's still there but stubbornly refuses to look back is not the backbone, it's just anger. And this kind of anger will probably not lead to any good results."

Mei Mei softened subconsciously and asked in a low voice: "Does the Third Young Master think I should be stalked?"

"No." Xu Zili sighed: "I'd better talk to Prince Yan about this matter. It's not your fault."

It's okay for women to be angry, it's just their nature. But a dignified seven-foot-tall man is still so childish and making divorce. Is Song Liangchen really not worried about kidnapping him?

They are no longer ignorant children who would yell "I won't play with you anymore" if something goes wrong. Children's feelings are easy to repair, but adults' feelings are prone to cracks. People who often break up to test the depth of each other's feelings for themselves will eventually be fragile and broken, no matter how strong the feelings are. Since you still have feelings, when you encounter a problem, can't you first think about how to solve it?

Shen Meili nodded obediently and walked beside them, thinking that she was not normal today. Why was she being trained in such a way by the third young master, and she just listened to whatever he said.

It must have been caused by his Li-colored green smoke robe. Sure enough, it was not for nothing. There was a conspiracy!

After going down the mountain, my mood improved inexplicably. Mei Mei saluted Xu Zili: "Thank you, Third Young Master, for your words today."

Xu Zili looked away from her, only nodded and said: "Princess, please take care of yourself from now on."

"Okay." Mingmei responded in a polite manner, nodded and turned around to find Miaohui by the lake.

Shen Shanshui followed her and glanced back subconsciously.

The boat pushed Xu Zili and did not move by the lake. Even from a distance, he couldn't see his expression clearly. He only felt that the smoke on the lake was thicker. Reflecting the third young master's robe, it seemed that he was brother Zijin. Watching my sister walk away quietly.

Inexplicably, he felt a little lost.

Miao Hui was still sitting in the pavilion by the lake. When he saw that they finally came back, he came out and said, "Princess, do we want to go back to the house now?"

"Yes." Mei Mei smiled and nodded: "Go back and rest."

Miao Hui's expression was a little strange, he supported her and said, "Why don't you take a walk outside for a while?"

"Do you want to take a walk?" Meili looked at her curiously: "But I'm tired and want to go back and lie down for a while."

Yu Shi looked at Miao Hui: "Look at Doctor Miao's expression, but what's the matter? We've been gone for so long, didn't the prince send someone to look for him?"

"Pai is pie." Miao Hui subconsciously glanced at Meili's belly and hesitated for a long time before saying: "But someone said that the prince brought a girl back. If the palace is busy, it will not be conducive for the princess to rest, so it is better to stay here Walk outside for a while."

girl?

The corner of Meijing's mouth twitched slightly, she paused for a while, and sighed: "The man's family, after all, can't resist the temptation of looks. The prince's backyard is very empty, and he is not afraid of having another girl. But you are right, we should go elsewhere. Let's take a walk."

Yushi stamped his feet, cursed secretly, supported the beautiful scenery and said: "Master, I feel that this move of the prince is very obvious, and he wants to deliberately make you angry, what do you think?"

"You are so good at being sentimental on my behalf." Mei Mei smiled: "The prince wants to marry whomever he wants, whether I am the princess or not, I have no right to stop him."

He has the right to do as he pleases and marry as many as ten or eight as long as he can afford it, so what's wrong with it?

Having said that, the stingy pregnant woman couldn't help but grimace. She pulled Yushi and Miaohui onto the carriage and told the driver: "Go to the liveliest street for a walk. There is no need to rush back to the palace." ."

"Yes." The coachman responded.

Yu Shi rolled his eyes, looked at the beautiful scenery and said: "Master, I heard this and want to know if I like someone. It's actually very simple."

"What a simple way?" Meili pouted.

"It was said by a Xi Niang I met last time. If a husband and wife are jealous and angry, or feel sad because the other person is good to others, that means they like each other." Yushi said playfully: "Just liking is not enough. If you can tolerate the other person and know how to compromise, that is love."

, === Chapter === 194 If you don't seek death, you won't die.

Meimei rolled her eyes and reached out to pinch this little girl's face: "Do you think I will give in just by saying this?"

Song Liangchen took his little girl back, but she couldn't see it. Is it possible that I have to go back and say hello? What does Tamashi mean by saying that if you like someone, you have to love him, and if you love him, you have to tolerate him liking other people?

"No, no, no." Yushi shook his head quickly: "Master, you have misunderstood. I just want to say that if you are unhappy because the prince has brought the girl back, then..."

I like him.

The eyebrows twitched slightly, Meimei pinched Yushi's chin and turned her face away, and then said calmly: "You have been married for so long and you are talking about this, you are not afraid of Miaohui and Shanshui jokes?"

Although Miao Hui didn't understand what they were talking about, she still helped: "Nowadays, most marriages are blind marriages, and it is common for people to fall in love only after a few years of marriage. How can a slave laugh?"

She said so, Shen Shanshui naturally nodded helpfully: "Well, I don't know how to laugh."

Shen Meijing gritted her teeth, folded her arms and said, "You don't need to express your feelings. Let's walk around the streets. No one should report to the palace."

"Yes." Yushi responded with a sullen smile.

If the prince wants to play with his master, there is no way he can win. After all... he still has an advantage in numbers.

Song Xiaoying in the palace has already packed up and is ready to start singing as soon as the others come back.

What's the saying? If not lost. Then you don't know how precious it is! Time is running out. After Xu Zijin's hard work, he is bound to add some fire to make Shen Meigli feel jealous and understand his importance.

Although Prince Yan has naive ideas, everyone thinks he is immature. In fact, he is also mentally retarded when it comes to employing people. For example, now, he said he wanted to be excited about the beautiful scenery, but the person he chose was the eldest lady of the Gu family.

That's right, she is Gu Xiurong, the legitimate daughter of the ancient general who went to Yandi a long time ago and danced with the beautiful scenery.

Gu Xiurong sat nearby and looked at Song Liangchen. In fact, it was extremely embarrassing: "Your Majesty, the young lady is just passing by to ask if the princess is at the mansion. Since she is not here, there is no need to wait for her to come back."

Song Liangchen shook his head: "The princess may also want to see you, please wait patiently."

The people he sent to deliver the message have been back for a long time. Why is there still no movement on the beautiful side?

Well, since Shen Meili's dance was still shocking to her, she would wait with Prince Yan again. Gu Xiurong looked outside. It was already getting late. It would be dark in a while, right?

Song Liangchen was very excited at first, but the longer he waited, the more unsure he became, looking at the darkening sky. I couldn't help but pull Yushu over and ask, "Where are the people?"

Yushu looked at him in embarrassment: "I came back as soon as I reported the letter. Doctor Miaohui said he would be back soon."

He didn't see Princess Yan's person either. How could he know where they were?

Half an hour passed, and Gu Xiurong comforted her: "Maybe the princess encountered something interesting on the way, which delayed her a little. It's not dark yet."

Song Liangchen nodded.

Another half hour passed. Looking at Prince Yan who was starting to become irritable, Gu Xiurong had to comfort him again: "It's not dark yet. The lanterns are very beautiful at this time. Prince, just wait a moment."

Song Liangchen frowned and nodded.

The last half hour passed and it got dark. Gu Xiurong closed his eyes helplessly: "The lanterns must be so beautiful... Your Majesty. The little girl left first. My mother is still waiting for the little girl to go back."

Song Liangchen couldn't sit still anymore, stood up, took his cloak and said, "I will send you out."

"No…"

Before he could say the word "used", Gu Xiurong was already pulled into the carriage outside the door.

What bad luck did she get into today? Why did it happen that Prince Yan was acting abnormally? She wants to go home!

With a dark face, Song Liangchen opened the curtain and said to Yushu: "Go find someone."

Yushu nodded, drove himself and went to Xu Mansion first.

Xu Zili was about to go to bed when he saw Prince Yan rushing in to see him with a woman.

"It's so late..." He raised his head and looked at Miss Gu behind him, frowning slightly: "The prince hasn't returned home yet?"

"It's not that the king didn't come back." Song Liangchen pursed his lips and said, "It's that the princess didn't come back. I also want to ask you where she went."

Xu Zili raised her eyebrows and chuckled: "I and the princess separated at Shen Shi. Now it is Xu Shi. Do you think I will know the whereabouts of the princess?"

Song Liangchen was startled and finally panicked. I thought that if he was with Meimei, then even if he was angry, he would still be able to find someone, but in the end, Shen Shi broke up?

Then where would she go?

Although she should be familiar with this place in the capital than he is, what if she is abducted in the middle of the night and there is no guard around her?

With no time to think about it, Song Liangchen turned around and rushed out.

"I'm sorry to say too much." Xu Zili said, leaning on his body, "Has the prince never had the idea of equality between the two parties?"

Song Liangchen paused in his heart, frowned and looked back at her: "She told me that you agree with that idea."

"Then the prince wants her to let go completely. Shouldn't he also pay a price?" Xu Zili smiled: "How can there be a free lunch in the world?"

After being slightly stunned, Song Liangchen turned his head and continued to rush out. Where does he have time to think about these issues here? It's not too late to get the person back first!

After leaving the Xu Mansion and getting on the carriage, Gu Xiurong looked at King Yan's expression, thought for a while and said, "Could it be that the princess heard from the prince that the little girl came to the house, so she misunderstood and refused to go back?"

His goal was to make her misunderstand, but now that his goal was achieved, he was not happy at all. Song Liangchen clenched his fists irritably, stopped at the Gu General's Mansion, and asked Gu Xiurong to go back first: "Miss Xinxin is waiting with me today."

Gu Xiurong breathed a sigh of relief and saluted him: "Your Highness, please go slowly."

After losing his burden, Song Liangchen simply untied his horse and left a car for Yushu: "When you go back, call more people and search for the whereabouts of the princess all over the city. I will go to the streets first to take a look."

After saying that, he really didn't think about how to get back to the carriage for Yushu, and left on horseback.

Yushu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Looking at the carriage, he thought that his master was also a master of untying a horse. He was so skilled in this movement that he even had to find the princess immediately even without the saddle.

If I had known this, why would I do it in the first place?

It was getting later and later, and there were fewer and fewer people on the street. Song Liangchen rode his horse through the street and looked around, his heart getting colder and colder.

In a place as big as the capital, what if something unexpected happens?

Some bad pictures appeared in his mind, and Song Liangchen's heart was so tight that he almost slipped off the horse. I searched and shouted all the way, looking around blankly. When the surroundings were completely silent, I couldn't see the shadow of the beautiful scenery.

After searching for an hour, the night seemed to be filling his eyes, and there was no light to light him up.

Can't find it...

Holding the reins with some frustration, Song Liangchen stopped in front of an inn, dismounted helplessly and sat on the roadside.

Is there any regret medicine in this world? He didn't want to irritate her anymore, as long as she was fine, no matter what... no matter what, he bowed his head first and begged her to forgive him.

If she thinks men and women should be equal, then give her equality; if she still thinks Xu Zijin is important, then let her feel that as long as she can still be by his side, he doesn't care about anything.

Man is really a very mean creature. Only in this situation can he realize that he can actually tolerate many things that he cannot tolerate.

If you had endured it earlier, wouldn't everything have been fine?

However, really only under this fear of losing her can the prince lose his face and hear the true voice in his heart.

Just as I was regretting my mistake, a waiter came out of the inn behind me and asked, "Is it better to stay in the hotel?"

Song Liangchen stood up and waved his hands to leave, but he accidentally saw the name of the inn.

Youyuan Inn.

This inn also exists in Yandi, and it was a temporary stay when Meimei got married. He thought and couldn't help but take a look inside.

The lights were brightly lit in the lobby, and four people were sitting at a table, drinking wine happily.

"Six or six straight, eight horses! I lose, I'll drink from the mountains and rivers!"

Probably because it was too bright inside compared to the outside, he actually had a hallucination and saw Mei Mingfang fistfighting with Tamashiki.

That face is still so pretty when she smiles. How much did he have to violate his conscience to call her ugly?

Smiling, his eyes were a little wet, and the scene in front of him became even more unclear. But the voice in my ears is still clear: "Master Shen is drunk, right? Princess, aren't we ready to go back to the house?"

"Why are you going back? Why don't you watch him and the little girl making love to each other? We'll live here today!" Mei Mingmei took out something generously and said, "I'll pay the bill!"

She tore off the white duck sachet with red embroidery as a purse and held it high. Even if you looked at it from behind, you could still imagine the generous expression on her face.

Song Liangchen stopped laughing, wiped his face, and walked in with squinted eyes.

"Sister, this is your sachet. You didn't bring your wallet when you came out today." Shen Shanshui was half drunk and muttered: "You didn't drink, so why are you drunk?"

Meimei was stunned, took the sachet and looked at it, curled her lips and said: "Yes, this is the sachet." Zhuangli assisted Ba.

The other half is still in Song Liangchen's sachet.

Staring at the embroidered ducks above, Mei Mei couldn't help but blush, and suddenly burst into tears without warning.

Yu Shi was also half drunk, but he was still startled by her: "Master, what's wrong with you? Why are you crying?"

Miao Hui also came over smelling of wine to comfort her: "You can't be so moody. I have told you so many times that it is not good for your health."

Meimei shook off their hands, her beautiful eyes full of tears: "I feel angry just thinking about it, why do I still keep this sachet? Just throw it away!"

Just like that damn Song Liangchen, what do you want to do? Forget it!

.=== Chapter === 195 You kept it secret from me for so long! 9550 diamond extra update

She raised her hand and was about to throw the sachet out, but suddenly a person came from behind and held the sachet with her hand. Warm breath came up from behind: "You lost it. What should I do?" ?"

Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, couldn't help but tremble behind her ears, and looked back suddenly.

Song Liangchen was behind her and looked at her with a straight face: "You just throw away something you finally embroidered with so much effort?"

He actually came? Meimei frowned, retracted her hand, wiped the tears on her face with her expression, calmed down her emotions and stood up to salute: "Your Majesty, you are well."

The other three people at the table were also frightened, and they immediately woke up from the wine and got up one after another.

Song Liangchen snorted softly and pulled her out: "Do you want me to be well by not saying anything or returning to the palace? Do you know how long I have been looking for you?!"

Meimei gritted her teeth and listened to his roar. He laughed twice and said nothing.

Slightly annoyed, Song Liangchen picked him up and got on the horse outside the door.

"Your Majesty!" Miao Hui was startled: "The princess cannot ride a horse!"

"What can't you ride?" Song Liangchen turned around and glared at her: "You can run all over the capital, but you can't ride a horse?"

When he put the beautiful scenery on the horse, he was also very uneasy. After struggling for a few times, he wanted to get off by himself. Miao Hui looked at her actions, took a breath, and without caring about anything else, he shouted: "Your Majesty, please protect your princess. Watch out for her belly!"

abdomen? What's wrong with your stomach? Before Song Liangchen came back to his senses, he subconsciously caught the jumping person with his hands and looked at her belly doubtfully.

Meimei's face turned pale and she winked at Miao Hui.

Come round! If this cannot be accomplished, wouldn't it mean that all the efforts are in vain? !

Seeing that she was fine, Miao Hui breathed a sigh of relief, and in a blink of an eye she met Prince Yan's confused gaze.

Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly said: "The princess has a stomachache today. If she falls again, it will be serious."

Song Liangchen: "..."

Is this explanation too far-fetched?

He frowned and glanced at the person in his arms, and asked, "Where is the carriage?"

"In the backyard of the inn." Yushi whispered.

Song Liangchen nodded and asked the waiter to drive the carriage out, and then pulled Shen Meili into the carriage without saying anything.

"Are you hiding something from me?"

Meimei sat aside obediently. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "No."

"Really?"

"I swear on my life, no!"

Narrowing his eyes slightly, Song Liangchen sneered twice: "Let's settle the accounts when we go back, Princess Yan."

There was a little cold sweat on the back, and Mei Ming couldn't laugh anymore. Didn't you say there is a girl in the house? How could he still have time to run out? What should I settle with her now? Didn't they already agree to divorce? So where does she go? What does it have to do with him?

The carriage traveled very fast, with bumps all the way. When they arrived at the palace, Mei Mei lay beside the carriage and vomited wildly, her face turned pale.

Song Liangchen wanted to teach her a lesson with a straight face, but seeing her in such pain, he swallowed all the words and helped her up. go inside.

"Linfeng, come find a doctor."

"yes."

Meimei panicked when she heard this: "No need to call a doctor, there is nothing wrong with me, I'm fine!"

Song Liangchen paid no attention to her: "Didn't Doctor Miaohui also say that your stomach is not feeling well? Your face is so ugly right now that you can't help but look at the doctor."

With that said, he half-carried and half-helped her into the main room, and laid her down on the bed.

This is how to do? Mei Mei frowned, looking around to think of a solution. The last three people only have one horse, and they will definitely not be able to come back for a while, so who can help her?

No matter how much she prayed, it was useless for the doctor in the palace to sprain his foot on the road. The old man carrying the medicine box came quickly and urgently. He placed a wrist pillow and was about to check her pulse.

Mei Ming huddled in the bed, refusing to stretch out her hand.

"What are you doing?" Song Liangchen frowned and looked at her: "It's just a pulse diagnosis. I'm not asking you to get an acupuncture. What are you hiding from?"

"I don't want to see the doctor."

"Is it possible to hide a disease and avoid treatment?" He laughed angrily: "Even if you have an incurable disease, I can support you for the rest of your life! Give me your hand."

Meimei was startled, but still shook her head: "Since the prince has already reconciled with me, why does he still care about my life and death?"

Song Liangchen was so angry at her words that he gritted his teeth and said, "I prefer to control your life and death. If the peace and separation are cancelled, you will still be my princess, okay?"

Shen Meili was also annoyed by him and glared at him: "You want to make peace with Li, or cancel it if you want it to be annulled? When everyone wants to fly on a branch and become a phoenix, can't you live without a man?"

"You..." Song Liangchen closed his eyes. He really had nothing to say. He grabbed the person and imprisoned him in his arms, and took out his wrist by force.

"It hurts!" Meili frowned, but the dumbfounded doctor next to her reacted quickly. He immediately helped Song Liangchen press her wrist and put three fingers up to diagnose her pulse.

"How is it?" Song Liangchen asked while using his hands hard and looking at the doctor.

The doctor frowned and looked at the beautiful scenery for a while, then hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Your Majesty, let go quickly, don't hold her down!"

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, and then he loosened his grip a little. Meili took the opportunity to jump into the bed like a rabbit, rolled up the quilt, and stared at him with only a pair of angry eyes.

"What's going on?" Song Liangchen looked puzzled: "Why can't you press it?"

The old doctor groaned twice and went to write a prescription and said: "I'm more than two months pregnant, how can I bear it? Don't let the princess get angry, and don't rush her. Just follow her temper, and the fetus will be healthy." Will be healthy."

Oh, the fetus.

Song Liangchen nodded.

After finishing the order, I felt something was wrong. I was stunned for a while and then looked at the doctor and asked, "What did you say? Pregnant?"

"Yes, apart from being pregnant, the princess has no other discomforts, but the pregnancy reaction may be more serious. She vomits from time to time, and the bad complexion is probably due to the bump just now, right? The prince should take more care of the fetus before it is stable. Don't let the princess ride a horse or sit on a horse. The carriage should not make the princess too excited emotionally..."

Before he finished speaking, Prince Yan had already hugged the person who was curled up on the bed, his eyes full of shock: "Are you pregnant?!"

The beautiful scenery was overwhelmed by him and rolled her eyes: "It's none of the prince's business!"

"You..." Song Liangchen laughed angrily: "More than two months, it was still in Yandi, why is it none of my business?"

With a pair of red rabbit eyes, Mingmei glared at him: "If I don't have a body, I have to divorce, but if I have a body, it will be yours again? What a beautiful idea!"

After saying that, he turned around and buried himself in the quilt, ignoring him no more.

Song Liangchen was stunned and wanted to explain: "Even if you are not pregnant, didn't I just say..."

"I won't listen!" Mei Mei shouted angrily.

The doctor quickly took him to the outer room and repeatedly told him: "Pregnant women are emotionally unstable and prone to anger. This is normal. Your Majesty, please be patient and try not to cause anxiety."

Song Liangchen was always dignified in front of others, but now he couldn't help but smile. His whole face looked very handsome: "I understand."

Two months pregnant, actually two months pregnant? Then why didn't she tell him? Do you want to agree to reconcile with him?

It was too late to argue with her. He was full of fear at the moment. The carriage was bumpy just now and she almost fell off the horse. Is his stomach okay?

"Go and check Princess's pulse again to see if there is anything wrong."

The old doctor looked helpless and said: "Your Majesty, I have been practicing medicine for decades and nothing will go wrong. The princess is fine. She takes medicine well and the fetus is stable."

Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "Then let's do the diagnosis again. She was struggling so hard just now. What if there is something we didn't see?"

Linfeng beside him couldn't help but said: "Master, please calm down. What the princess needs now is to rest."

Even if the doctor is allowed in again, he will definitely not be willing to reach out.

Taking a deep breath, Song Liangchen nodded: "Okay, let her rest. You go to the door and wait. When you see Dr. Miaohui, bring her in directly."

"Yes." Linfeng followed the order.

Jin Yi ran inside, stood by the bed and looked at her master, so excited that she didn't know what to do: "You were pregnant, why didn't you tell me earlier?"

Meimei looked outside and saw that Jin Yi was alone, so she frowned and lifted the quilt: "I didn't plan to tell anyone in the first place."

"Why are you going through this?" Jin Yi sat down, took her hand and said, "Heirs are so important. If you are still pregnant and want to reconcile with the prince, don't you want the child to have no father in the future?"

"So what?" Meili pursed her lips: "Haven't you learned enough from Xu Mansion's lessons? Children who are born into wealthy families will have to fight for each other when there are more people. When fighting for each other, there will inevitably be assassinations. .I have seriously thought that instead of letting him grow up in the palace with swords and swords on his back, I might as well raise him myself."

Jin Yi was stunned, thinking about Xu Zijin, pursed his lips and said: "Everything has its bitterness and sweetness. Although the children in the noble family carry burdens that ordinary people cannot imagine, they also live better than ordinary people. Have you not seen it? The look on the prince's face just now, this is the first time this slave has seen him so happy after so many years, can't you believe him for once?"

"Come on." Meimei pouted: "Last time Yu was pregnant, he was so happy."

Jin Yi shook his head repeatedly: "How is this the same..."

"You don't need to say more, I will walk the rest of the way by myself." Meili said stubbornly: "I don't want to live like the other women in his backyard, tied to my husband and son all my life, relying on others. And live."

Jin Yi was dumbfounded, but it actually made sense when she thought about it. The woman in the backyard was loved in every way when she was pregnant, and at the same time she was not immune to the flash of swords. Having the prince's favor is like having armor made of iron, but once the favor is gone, it is like being naked among wolves, and no bones will be left.

How many men are reliable?

With this thought, she stopped persuading her. Instead, she took off her robe for Meimei and let her rest quietly.

Miao returned to the gate of the palace, and before she could take a breath, she was caught by Yushu.

Shen Shanshui frowned, immediately stepped forward to stop him, and made a move with Yushu. Yushu didn't expect that he would suddenly take action. After all, he was the princess's brother, so he only dared to block it and didn't dare to fight back.

Who would have thought that Chen Shanshui was extremely powerful and that every move had its own tricks, forcing Yushu to let go of Miao Hui and fight with all his heart.

"I'm here to take Miao back to see the doctor on the orders of the prince."

When the beating became difficult, Yushu said helplessly.

Shen Shanshui stopped his hand in time, pursed his lips and said, "I'll just go in with her. It's inappropriate for you to catch a girl."

Rubbing his chest, Yushu looked Shen Shanshui up and down, and said with a chuckle: "I'm sorry, Master Shen, please come in."

I didn't expect this man to be so good at kung fu. If he hadn't just shouted stop, would he have been embarrassed?

Yushu felt confident, turned around and walked back to the house. This Chen Shanshui might actually become a powerful general under the prince in the future.

Miao Hui always felt a bad premonition, so he knelt down in front of Song Liangchen when he entered: "I pay my respects to the prince."

Shen Shanshui knelt down with her, aware of the solemn atmosphere in the room, and couldn't help but move towards Miao Hui, thinking that if there was any movement, he could block it for her.

After Song Liangchen frowned and looked at Miao Hui for a long time, he didn't say anything. He only asked Yushu to bring a pen and paper over and said in a deep voice: "I don't think I need to tell you what mistake you made. See what's above clearly. Sign it!"

With a sinking heart, Miao swallowed back and picked up the paper to take a look.

, === Chapter === 196 As long as you are happy

It turned out to be a letter of appointment!

Miao Hui was dumbfounded. He squinted his eyes and looked at it carefully. He took a breath and immediately wrote his name on it.

Next to him, Shen Shanshui turned his head and looked curiously. After seeing what was above clearly, I felt a little happy.

Prince Yan actually wants to hire Miao Hui to be Princess Yan's special doctor, and she will be paid six taels a month, and she can do it as long as she likes! In other words, if he goes to join the army in Yandi, he can still see her!

"It's shocking." He couldn't help but murmured in a low voice and glanced at Song Liangchen gratefully: "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!"

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, leaned back on the chair and hummed softly: "What are you doing to express your gratitude for the grace that this king has given Miaohui?"

Shen Shanshui was stunned, his face turned red, and he pursed his lips and said, "Just now I thought the prince was going to punish Miao Hui, but I didn't expect it to be like this... Miao Hui is my friend after all. So it is appropriate to thank the prince on her behalf."

His eyes moved slightly, Song Liangchen raised the corners of his lips and said, "Don't thank me in a hurry. Doctor Miao, please tell me first. When did the princess know that she was pregnant?"

Miao Hui looked at him in embarrassment. This matter really couldn't be contained, and it was still discovered. But she promised the princess first, is she going to betray her now? If the prince investigates and accuses the princess, wouldn't she become a sinner?

Think about it for a while. She chose silence. He bravely faced the prince's gaze and knelt motionless.

Song Liangchen chuckled: "Why are you so nervous? I'm not asking questions, I just want to know the truth. The princess doesn't want to see me now, and I can't even hear the news from elsewhere?"

Miao Hui whispered: "If I tell you, will the prince be angry with the princess?"

Rolling his eyes, he said: "Even if you don't say anything, my anger will not go away."

However, even if he is angry, it is of no use. What can he do to the person in the main room?

Miao Hui raised his head and glanced at him, hesitated for a long time, and then said: "That is, when we were in the Xu Mansion, the princess was not feeling well. She asked the slave to check her pulse, and then she found out that she was pregnant."

When you were in Xu Mansion? Song Liangchen's brows relaxed: "What did she tell you?"

"The princess said that she and the prince are about to reconcile, so I ask you to keep it a secret." Miao Hui said, looked at the landscape, and whispered: "That's why I didn't even tell Master Shen."

Shan Shui was startled and looked up at King Yan: "Heli?"

Song Liangchen coughed lightly, turned away and said, "I am joking with her, and I will not make peace with her."

"If this is the case...can it be regarded as a joke?" Shen Shanshui frowned, his eyes full of confusion: "Excuse me, but the prince thinks this is a joke because his sister is pregnant?"

"No." Song Liangchen clicked his tongue, and his eyebrows wrinkled: "Do you two siblings like to get into trouble?"

A woman who hid her pregnancy wanted to make peace with him. One actually thinks that he kept her because of her belly?

Well, with so many things happening at this juncture, it is indeed easy to think about. Song Liangchen closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "You all go down first. I need to think about it carefully."

Shen Shanshui glanced at him doubtfully, saluted, stood up, and exited with Miao Hui.

How could things become like this? My sister is actually pregnant, and this Prince Yan... turned out to be making peace with her early in the morning? So the love he had for so many days was all his sister lying to him?

Shen Shanshui couldn't help but worry. Before he had the ability to protect his sister, her sister was already in such a dangerous situation. what to do?

Meimei slept for a while and opened her eyes with unresolved worries. When she thought of Song Liangchen knowing about her pregnancy, she couldn't help but feel irritable. Will he use her stomach as an excuse to take her back to Yandi by force?

Unable to bear it, he rolled on the bed and smashed the pillow angrily.

"Are all pregnant women like crazy?" A faint voice sounded at the door.

When he heard the beautiful scenery, his head hurt even more. He turned to look at Song Liangchen with a conflicted expression, and the hair all over his body stood up, like a grinning cat.

Song Liangchen rolled his eyelids, stepped in and said, "I'm going into the palace tomorrow. Get ready to meet the king with me."

"Is it okay to just stand next to the prince and laugh?" Meimei pouted.

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded, thought for a moment, looked at her face, and shook his head: "You don't need to smile, just stand."

"Oh." Shen Meili nodded, and then asked him: "After the interview, should the prince return to Yandi?"

Song Liangchen said: "Don't worry, I still have some things to deal with. But you, you will be free after meeting the saint."

Meimei was stunned for a moment, and her eyes lit up: "Your Majesty, what you mean is that after meeting the Holy Spirit, I want to go wherever I want, and do whatever I want to do?"

"Yes." Song Liangchen looked at her deeply: "If you don't want to be with me anymore, then divorce me and do whatever you want."

So generous? Meimei raised her eyebrows and looked at him with squinted eyes: "Are there any conditions?"

How can there be such a thing as pie in the sky? What's more, she still has the blood of his Song family in her belly, so he gave it to her so generously?

Song Liangchen shook his head: "There are no conditions. Even if you and I reconcile, we should still get to know each other. If you need any help in the future, just come to me. As for the child in your belly, it's up to you."

All the fried hair softened, and Meimei looked at the person next to her, feeling a little incredible.

So good? !

The previous resistance completely disappeared, and Shen Meigli sat up with a smile and saluted him: "Thank you, Your Majesty, I will definitely cooperate with you tomorrow."

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded and went out without looking at her.

She was happy, but the people standing next to her were so angry that they each held her hand: "How could the prince do this!"

The master is already pregnant, but he is still willing to let his master go?

"I feel a lot more relaxed when he's like this." Mei Mei said in a very good mood: "It would be really annoying if I were tied to him because of this child. When the prince grows up, he can finally be considerate of others. In the mood."

Jin Yi frowned when he heard this and couldn't help but shake his head repeatedly. His master was only eighteen or nineteen years old. Where did he come from with such an mature tone, saying that the prince has grown up?

Linfeng, who was walking next to Song Liangchen, also didn't understand at all: "Master? What are you..."

Song Liangchen shook his head: "She is already in the horns. If you want to pull her away, she will definitely continue to dig in. It's better to let go and wait for her to come out on her own."

Linfeng said worriedly: "But the princess's pregnancy really allows her to do whatever she wants?"

Raising his eyebrows, Song Liangchen stopped and looked back at him with a chuckle: "I said this, do you really believe it?"

Linfeng was stunned.

"Go and call Yushu."

"…yes."

Miao Hui was finally able to boil the anti-fetus medicine openly, and Jin Yi and Yu Shi also began to take care of their master's food. They strictly followed the doctor's instructions, checking lunch and dinner three or four times for fear of making any mistakes.

Although the prince didn't seem to care much about the princess' pregnancy, the people in the palace did not treat her poorly at all, and sent all the good medicine and food to the princess.

Shen Meili was sitting in the room eating pickled plums, looking at the large table of dishes in front of her, and said with a chuckle: "The cook in the prince's palace is really willing to give up. He is so kind to me, but he can't get his money back."

Miao Hui smiled and said: "The people at the other end of the kitchen said that the princess is pregnant and should eat the best food to be able to support her body. The slaves look at it and they all seem to respect you."

Yu Shi nodded, the expression on his face was not very happy, but he saw that the treatment was good: "Although the prince is indifferent to the master, fortunately, there are no people in this house who look down on others. Otherwise, our master would not know what to do." How wronged I am."

She suddenly felt that He Li was actually the right thing to do. People here were not able to act according to the wind, and the people in Prince Yan's Mansion were used to following the crowd. How can they respect a master who is not taken seriously even though he is pregnant?

Meimei waved her hand to signal her not to think too much, and then ate quietly alone. After the meal, she got ready to go into the palace.

Speaking of the palace, the beautiful scenery has actually been visited before, with Mo Sang. At that time, Mo Sang was still performing in front of the emperor every year. She was the child holding the piano next to her, following the elegant master step by step into the deep palace.

, === Chapter === 197 He has the final say

At that time, Mo Sang always had a worried look on his face. He turned to her and said, "Look at the beautiful scenery. This road is so long. It leads to a darkness we don't know."

Xiao Meimei looked at him helplessly: "It's so dark, let's go home?"

Mo Sang shook his head slightly, looked at the sky and said, "You will be rewarded for performing in front of the emperor. Take it and go back."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

The outside world said that Mo Sang, a celebrity in the capital, was as elegant as a mountain snow lotus, sacred and inviolable. Only she knew that the man was slovenly and unkempt. Sometimes he regarded money as dirt, and sometimes he loved piles of dirt.

She could never guess what that person would say next, just like she could never learn everything he had to say. But it's just some superficiality. It has benefited her a lot.

It's a pity that the master-disciple relationship lasted only four years.

"Have you packed up?" Song Liangchen asked at the door, interrupting her thoughts.

Meimei raised her head, smiled at him, and turned around to show off her skirt: "Does it look good?"

This dress and hair were the most gorgeous she had ever seen, and they should be worthy of her status as a princess.

Song Liangchen looked at her, but he didn't seem very satisfied. He came over and pulled off her sleeves that were dragging on the ground. He also took a lot of heavy gold hairpins from her head and replaced them with tortoiseshell hairpins and two simple hairpins. Gold inlaid jade hairpin.

"That's good."

Meimei didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so she went to look in the mirror: "Isn't it too plain?"

"The most gorgeous one is the queen. It's useless for you to wear so many things." He said, "Let's go."

All the preparations were in vain. Meimei pouted and followed him out and got in the car.

Every year when the vassal king came to Beijing to meet the emperor, it was a grand event, which was different from her previous visit to the palace as a piano boy. At first, she was a little nervous about the beautiful scenery, but Song Liangchen acted like a normal person, sitting in the carriage and discussing the latest dishes in the house with her, which made her unable to be serious at all.

"Shouldn't the prince tell me what I will do later?" Meili frowned.

Song Liangchen said: "Does something as simple as standing beside me need to be mentioned?"

"Then if you meet someone, I don't know what kind of etiquette you need to do."

"Don't worry." Song Liangchen smiled lightly: "Except for the emperor and the queen, you can just nod when you see anyone."

so smart? The scenery is staggering, and there must be many noble lords in the palace. There was even an imperial concubine, but she only nodded?

It turned out that Song Liangchen really didn't lie to her. When he got off the car at the gate of the palace, he met several people who looked like princes, each with a princess beside him. Before she could hesitate about how to salute, one by one came forward and bowed to them.

"I've met King Yan and Princess Yan."

The King of Qi in front of him looked to be in his thirties or forties, with wrinkles all over his face when he smiled. He looked around Song Liangchen quietly with his narrowed eyes, and complimented him: "Prince Yan is a talented person, and he is really a role model for the younger generation."

Song Liangchen nodded politely, but didn't even smile. After being polite, he took her to the palace.

"Master." Meimei couldn't help but whisper: "It's not good for you to reject people thousands of miles away like this, isn't it?"

Hearing this, Song Liangchen glanced at her sideways: "Those who want to have both sides here are seeking death. Just don't say anything and just follow me."

Meimei was a little surprised. The moment she said these words, she suddenly felt that he seemed to have turned back into the strategizing Supervisor Song on the battlefield. This man is really full of contradictions. When he is childish, he is no different from a child. When he is serious, he really has the bearing of a leader.

Before entering the palace, Mei Mei never discovered that King Yan was the most important prince among the vassal kings, as Song Liangchen said. Standing in the palace, no matter who came to greet her, she would just nod her head, and the others would be more affectionate and flattering to her.

After finding a quieter place for her to sit down, Song Liangchen said, "I'll go over and talk to someone. You can rest here for a while. No matter who comes, just be polite and ignore them."

There was a eunuch waiting for him on the other side. It must be someone from the palace who wanted to find something for him. Meimei nodded immediately and sat aside obediently to watch.

Song Liangchen turned around and walked into the courtyard. A young man wearing a silver-white four-clawed dragon robe was waiting for him. When he saw him coming, he raised his hands and saluted.

Such clothes should only be worn by princes. Shen Meili touched her chin and looked at them.

Song Liangchen had a shallow smile on his face, and he always stood upright, neither leaning nor leaning. He didn't know what the prince said. Anyway, his expression never changed, and he was neither flattering nor rude.

This kind of Prince Yan looks very charming, as if no matter how bustling and noisy the surroundings are, he can still guard his own pure land.

"Nowadays, heroes are born in youth." A familiar voice suddenly sounded next to her. She was so frightened that Mei Mei came back to her senses and looked sideways.

It turned out to be General Gu's wife, Mrs. Xiong. She pursed her lips and sat down next to her. She stared at Song Liangchen over there and said, "But after just a few months of seeing each other, the prince has become a prince and has become more mature and stable. The Fanmian Sage will definitely receive a commendation from the Emperor."

Looking at her, the beautiful scenery reminded me of the dance battle in the palace. I couldn't help but look to the side. Sure enough, Gu Xiurong was looking at her with a smile: "Princess Yan, long time no see."

You can meet acquaintances in this place. Mei Mei felt inexplicably more relaxed and smiled at her: "Ms. Gu is well."

Gu Xiurong also sat down next to her, looked at her face and said: "The princess's injury has healed, and she is indeed beautiful and fragrant. Last time I wanted to go to the prince's palace to pay a visit, but I didn't expect the princess to come back after waiting for a long time. I missed it."

So it turned out that she was the one who returned home with Song Liangchen last time? Meimei was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Something happened that day, it's not too late to see you again today. Did Miss Gu find the right man?"

Mrs. Gu pursed her lips, still staring at Song Liangchen, and said calmly: "She doesn't like anyone, and she doesn't want to marry as a concubine, so she can only wait to stay as an old girl! I really envy you for her, Princess, at such a young age With a little effort, you can sit on the throne of Princess Yan and come to the palace to meet the saint."

Perhaps because she was concerned about her current status, Mrs. Gu's expression softened a lot, but her words were still sour.

Meimei raised her eyebrows and had no intention of paying attention to her, but Gu Xiurong next to her said in an awkward voice: "Mother is worried about the little girl's marriage day and night, and her words are inevitably inappropriate. Please forgive me, Princess."

"It doesn't matter." Meimei smiled: "Miss Gu, maybe she will wait for a good marriage in the future."

If she doesn't want to be a concubine, then after she and Song Liangchen reconcile, won't the position of the principal wife become vacant? The Gu family and the Song family had been willing to marry each other since early on, and now it was her turn to give up her seat.

Thinking of this, Mei Mei lowered her eyes.

Song Liangchen was talking to someone on the other end, and glanced at her from time to time. Seeing that she didn't look good, he couldn't help but frown slightly.

"What is Prince Yan looking at?" The seventh prince looked at him and followed his gaze: "But you think Miss Gu and Princess Yan can chat well?"

Looking away, Song Liangchen shook his head: "My wife is stingy and can't get along with any female family members."

After being slightly startled, the Seventh Prince chuckled: "There is such a woman? How can she be a wife?"

Song Liangchen smiled and said nothing. Seeing the temptation in the seventh prince's eyes, he looked back directly, leaving no room for negotiation.

If he is not worthy of being the main wife, that is his decision.

The seventh prince looked away in embarrassment and whispered: "Don't blame me for not reminding the prince, beauty is the most dangerous thing, and it is easy for others to take advantage of it."

"Thank you, Seventh Prince." Song Liangchen nodded, looking at the beautiful scenery from the corner of his eye, and finally turned around and went back.

I looked left and right in the beautiful scenery but couldn't find the sour plum buns. I felt very uncomfortable, and I couldn't bear to vomit in public. My little face turned pale. Piansheng Gu Xiurong seemed to like her very much. He kept asking her about some dance skills. She dealt with it and didn't dare to let anyone see the clues.

Just as he was about to find an excuse to escape, the light around him suddenly dimmed. Meimei looked up and saw Song Liangchen looking down at her expressionlessly, reaching out and stuffing something into her palm.

"Your Majesty." Mrs. Gu was overjoyed when she saw him. She pulled Gu Xiurong and saluted: "Long time no see." She asked Yu Dao to carry her.

Song Liangchen nodded towards her as a return gift, but without saying a word, he took one look at the beautiful scenery and went back.

、=== Chapter === 198 has already passed the weak championship after all.

Mrs. Gu had a lot of words stuck in her throat. Looking at Song Liangchen's back, she couldn't help but darken her face, and whispered: "I have inherited the throne. My whole body is full of airs. It is indeed different from the past."

Meimei held the thing in her hand and was stunned. After hearing what Mrs. Gu said, she couldn't help but her voice became cold: "Mrs. Gu, have you ever heard of the story of a fool climbing a mountain?"

"What?" Mr. Xiong was stunned and turned to look at her inexplicably.

Mei Mingmei said with a smile: "A long time ago, there was a very high mountain, just behind the village where the Fool lived. The Fool would always climb down the mountain halfway, but he would brag to others about how good he was at climbing mountains. . Finally one day, everyone took Fool to climb up together. After climbing over the mountainside, Fool was too tired to bear it when he continued to climb up. Others laughed at him for bragging, and Fool immediately cursed the mountain. He said that over time, the mountain became more and more powerful. It has become higher, and it is no longer the same one he came to climb in the first place."

After finishing speaking in one breath, Meimei looked at Mrs. Gu and asked, "Do you think it's Shan's fault?"

After reacting for a while, Mrs. Xiong realized that Shen Meili was referring to Sang and scolding Huai, calling her a fool?

Her expression changed, and she asked, "What does this mean, princess?"

"It's not interesting." Meimei said calmly: "I've just seen too many fools who have never been to the top of the mountain, but blame the mountain for becoming higher than before. It's like you have never really understood a person, so how can you be qualified to say anything about him? It's changed, wouldn't you say?"

Gu Xiurong couldn't help but clapped her hands gently: "The princess is right."

Mrs. Gu glared at her fiercely and pulled Gu Xiurong over: "Who gave birth to you?"

Gu Xiurong pulled her sleeve and shook it gently: "Mother, you are wrong. It is impossible for a daughter to help her but not to take care of her. Prince Yan was also like this before, what do you have to choose? "

With a cold snort, Mrs. Gu glanced at Shen Meili, still feeling that she didn't like her very much. Talking is still so annoying!

He turned around and left immediately.

Gu Xiurong smiled and nodded at the beautiful scenery, and after being polite, he followed his mother.

Mei Mei watched them off for a while, then sat down and opened her palms.

Song Liangchen actually had sour plums on his body? ! This small oil paper bag contained a sweet and sour smell when she opened it. The smell made her instantly feel comfortable, and she immediately picked one up and stuffed it into her mouth.

Yushi also prepared this for her in the morning, but she forgot to bring it when she went out, and she was worried. Unexpectedly, he was of great help.

Eating sour plums made me feel better, and I couldn't help but look towards Song Liangchen at the beautiful scenery.

A tall and tall man, I don't know if it's because of his weak crown. I always feel that compared to the man I first saw, Song Liangchen is now a lot more mature and can already stand on his own.

The dinner was held at Changxin Palace, and the beautiful scenery followed Song Liangchen as he sat on a long table. One of the eunuchs was chirping and she didn't know what she was thinking. She stared at the large table in front of her with dishes she had never seen before, her mouth watering.

It's rare to have an appetite, but I can't eat it yet!

The emperor sitting on the throne looks very kind, but after all he is wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. Even if he smiles, even his wrinkles show the demeanor of a king. After greeting the princes, his eyes are very natural. The ground fell on Song Liangchen.

"Prince Yan has just inherited the throne. Is this his first time in Beijing?" the emperor asked with a smile.

Song Liangchen stood up and raised his hands in a neither humble nor arrogant manner: "Thanks to the love of Your Majesty, my father has lived in seclusion and is enjoying his old age."

"very good."

As soon as the emperor spoke, there was silence in the palace, not even the sound of silk or bamboo. I don't know if it was her imagination, but Meimei always felt that there was some relief in the sentence "very good".

Looking up, the princes on the four seats were all elderly people, and all of them had a weathered look in their eyes. In comparison, Song Liangchen is like a newborn calf, the kind who is still unsteady and easy to bully at first sight.

It would not be an exaggeration to say that Hua, who is twenty years old, is still young among this group of Sunset Red Princes.

After pondering for a while, the emperor finally spoke: "Is Prince Yan familiar with the map of our Ming Dynasty?"

Song Liangchen nodded: "Keep it in your heart and never dare to forget it."

"Then King Yan thinks that Yan's territory...has grown a lot in the past ten years or so?"

The atmosphere became solemn instantly, and the beautiful scenery tightened their hands and leaned towards Song Liangchen uneasily.

Royal power and vassal fiefdom have been contradictory and coexisting things since ancient times. One was ebbing and the other was ebbing, and emperors of all dynasties would try their best to reduce the vassal. This question is direct and sharp. How should Song Liangchen deal with it?

Everyone was also thinking about this problem. For a moment, all eyes fell on the youngest prince at the table.

Song Liangchen was neither panic nor busy, he even smiled calmly, cupped his hands and said, "Speaking of this matter, I would also like to congratulate the emperor."

"Huh?" The emperor was curious: "Where does happiness come from?"

"Everyone knows that Yandi has always been a battleground for military strategists. Although our Ming Dynasty is now peaceful and peaceful, with no internal or external troubles, Yandi is the shield of Ming Dynasty and always protects the hinterland of Ming Dynasty for the emperor. The territory of Yandi has increased, and the shield has also It will become stronger and protect the royal family from worries, so I think I must congratulate the emperor!"

The words were spoken naturally and fluently, and coupled with Song Liangchen's face, many ladies nodded in praise, and the important court officials sitting next to him couldn't help but laugh.

This response was really quick and appropriate, and there was nothing wrong with it. He did not mention the topic of reducing the vassal, but also expressed his loyalty!

The emperor's eyes moved slightly, and there was some appreciation in his eyes: "The position of King Yan was not given to the wrong person. With you here, Shirong will really be able to live the rest of his life without any worries."

"Your Majesty, thank you for the award." Song Liangchen saluted and sat down.

After looking at him twice more, the emperor smiled and said: "Let the dinner begin."

Finally I can use my chopsticks. Meimei came back to her senses and quickly picked up her chopsticks to eat gracefully.

The table is very big, and many dishes are placed on the side for pretense because they cannot be placed on them. She stared at the plate of "Fu Lu Double Happiness" eagerly for a long time, and was hesitating whether to get up and pick it up when she saw Song Liangchen inadvertently changing the plate next to her while talking to King Zhao next to him.

Mei Mei was stunned and immediately raised her head to look at him. However, he didn't even look at her. He was listening to King Zhao's words very attentively. His actions just now seemed to be that his hands were itchy and he just moved them randomly. Zhuangji Yudi.

Did she think too much? Meimei raised her eyebrows, shook her head, and ate her food happily.

Prince Yan listened to Prince Zhao's whispers seriously, but his slender hands seemed to be unable to stop. From time to time, he picked up another plate of dishes on the side and moved it to the middle.

, === Chapter === 199 Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers

The movements were so natural that I didn't notice anything about the beautiful scenery. I just felt that the delicacies in the palace were still delicious, when others were pretending to pick the plate in front of me. She had already finished eating, secretly put down her chopsticks and started biting the sour plums.

The emperor watched the singing and dancing for a while, then looked at King Zhao next to him, his eyes fell on Song Liangchen, and suddenly said: "I heard that King Zhao's legitimate daughter also married King Yan's younger brother. This is great joy for both Yan and Zhao. Already?"

Song Liangchen cupped his hands and said, "Princess Zhao and her younger brother fell in love at first sight. They are a match made in heaven."

Meimei curled her lips. If Song Liangye and Zhao Anju could be called a "match made in heaven", the meaning of the word should probably be changed to "a match made in heaven." It's been almost a month since we got married. I don't know if Princess Ruixue can still win her bet.

The emperor nodded and said: "I really envy King Zhao for being able to marry my sister to a young and promising person like King Yan."

King Zhao smiled awkwardly and glanced at Song Liangchen. The latter understood and waited with bated breath. Sure enough, the emperor's next sentence was: "My youngest sister, Princess Yongning, is about to get married. It just so happens that all the dear friends are here today. Why not let her come out to meet her so that we can get acquainted with everyone."

Meimei raised her eyebrows. The age gap between the royal children was quite big. The emperor was already in his forties or fifties, and the youngest sister was only in her teens. Looking at this look, do you want to give Song Liangchen some advice? Then what if this is a marriage. Didn't Song Liangchen become the emperor's brother-in-law?

The image of Song Liangchen, a young man, calling the emperor his brother-in-law could not help but appear in his mind. Meimei shuddered and shook his head.

"What's wrong?" Song Liangchen suddenly came over. He asked her in a gentle tone: "Are you cold?"

Meimei paused and looked into his eyes inexplicably, only to see him wink at her, which probably meant: Cooperate with me now!

He didn't even want to take the princess's hydrangea. Is there something wrong with his mind? Meimei frowned and glanced at him, but she still cooperated obediently and nodded shyly: "It's a bit cold."

Song Liangchen immediately turned around and ordered someone to bring the cloak. When Princess Yongning came out, he pretended not to have seen her. Tenderly tying the ribbon on the cloak for the beautiful scenery.

The emperor glanced here from the corner of his eyes and saw that everyone was praising Princess Yongning, but King Yan didn't even look at it, so he was a little unhappy at the moment: "Does King Yan think Princess Yongning is not as beautiful as the straps of the cloak?"

When the emperor was angry, his corpse floated thousands of miles away and his blood flowed into a river. Mei Mei was so frightened that she immediately stepped on Song Liangchen.

Song Liangchen's eyelids twitched and he glared at her. Turning to the emperor, she cupped her hands and smiled: "Princess, the beauty of the country is heavenly, how can it not be as beautiful as the belt?"

"Then why doesn't Prince Yan take a closer look?" the emperor asked with deep eyes.

Song Liangchen stood up and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Princess, please forgive me. My princess is pregnant and she just felt cold, so I didn't care about anything else. It's a bit rude."

She's actually pregnant? Everyone was startled, and then whispered their congratulations. Meimei felt that thousands of eyes were falling on her in an instant, which made her feel uncomfortable all over.

Princess Yongning frowned and glanced at everyone above her, but still fell on Song Liangchen: "The prince loves the princess very much."

"Of course." Song Liangchen lowered his head and said, "My wife has accompanied me through life and death, and now that I am pregnant, I should naturally take more care of her."

The emperor felt a little unhappy. Among the people present, Prince Yan was the most pleasing to the eye. He originally thought about marrying Yongning, but he was blocked before he even opened his mouth.

This King Yan is also very difficult to deal with. It is obvious that at such a young age, he is like a veteran, knowing everything and being able to do it with ease.

Has he underestimated today's young people?

"What the prince said makes sense, so I won't bother you too much and will leave first." Princess Yongning tilted her head, her displeasure written on her face, and bowed to the emperor before retreating.

The emperor still had a smile on his face. After watching Princess Yongning leave, he looked at Song Liangchen again and said, "When the dinner is over, Prince Yan and I will go to the Imperial Garden together."

"I obey the order." Song Liangchen responded.

The princes sitting behind were a little worried, and Mei Mei was holding the vase dutifully. Then he heard King Zhao whisper: "What are the benefits of annoying the emperor? With this grace, we are all very happy, and the emperor will probably not do it in a short time." Let's bring up the matter of reducing the vassal state again. That's good for you, how should you deal with it?"

King Qi frowned and said: "The land of Yan is the most important fiefdom in the Ming Dynasty. No matter what method the emperor uses later, you must not give in. If you relax even a little, we will all be affected."

Song Liangchen listened quietly, nodded and said: "I understand, you don't need to worry too much."

How can we not worry? Every year when we go to Beijing, we have to secretly confront the emperor about the reduction of vassal status. If we win, we will be guaranteed for a year, but if we lose, we will suffer heavy losses. We cannot explain to the officials of the fiefdom. They all bear the burden of tens of millions of people. Benefits, don't dare to make any mistakes.

Someone whispered in a low voice: "If the prince had just complied with the emperor's wishes and married the royal family, we would have passed this year safely..."

The implication is to blame Song Liangchen and the beautiful scenery.

Mei Mei raised her eyebrows slightly and glanced at Song Liangchen next to her.

Hearing these words, he seemed to get angry immediately. He glanced sharply at the speaker, sneered, turned away and said nothing.

The man was shocked and could vaguely realize that he had said the wrong thing. However, King Yan was the representative of the vassal king every year. In the past, they always followed the lead of King Yan and never made any mistakes. Now a young man has come forward, and he dares to disobey the holy will and put everyone in a deadlock. Can he still say something?

King Zhao also looked at the man reproachfully and said softly to Song Liangchen: "Don't take it to heart."

But he was also curious, why should he refuse such a good thing as marriage? Is it true that as the rumors say, Princess Yan is a beauty and a disaster, and for her, Prince Yan would rather not live in the backyard and give up everything?

Frowning, King Zhao couldn't help but glance at Shen Meili.

Mei Mei lowered her head, feeling a little chilly behind her back. Song Liangchen is here today, what should he do in the future? Everyone knows that he dotes on her, so how should he explain to others if they reconcile?

Bullying the emperor is not a fun crime.

Afterwards, Prince Yan quietly enjoyed the singing and dancing at the dinner, without saying a word or showing any expression on his face. When the dinner was over, he asked Yushu and Linfeng to pick her up and walk out of the palace, and followed the Holy Driver away. Like Gibb's blood.

It was the time of autumn, but Yushu couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. Meimei couldn't help but asked curiously: "Are you nervous?"

The palace should be the safest place, why should you be nervous?

Yushu shook his head repeatedly and protected her as she walked forward: "Princess, please put on your cloak and follow this slave to walk faster."

, === Chapter === 200 The water-tight Prince Yan

Feeling a little nervous about his attitude, Mei Mei frowned, put on her cloak hat and followed him outside in small steps.

The palace was extremely quiet, but there always seemed to be something waiting in the dark. Yushu said nothing. I dare not look back at the beautiful scenery.

In the royal garden.

Song Liangchen walked beside the emperor, bowing his head respectfully.

With a faint smile on his face, the emperor exchanged a few words with him and finally said, "I heard that something big happened when King Yan succeeded to the throne."

Song Liangchen said: "It is inevitable that there will be disputes over the succession of the throne."

"My throne should be given up in a few years." The emperor sighed and patted his shoulder with emotion: "It's a pity that the princes are not as capable as King Yan. I don't know how big the emperor will be when the time comes. Things. Are you willing to help me?"

With a twitch of his eyelids, Song Liangchen smiled and said nothing, looking at the emperor respectfully, waiting for him to speak, but he did not agree.

The emperor paused and said helplessly: "Nowadays, the territory of the fiefdoms everywhere is getting bigger and bigger. On the contrary, the royal territory is getting smaller and smaller. I once ordered the fiefdoms not to expand, but it doesn't seem to work. Can you think of something for me? come out?"

"I am ignorant." Song Liangchen cupped his hands and said, "It would be better for the emperor to discuss this matter with the important ministers in the court. After all, I am young and can't think of any good solution."

Why didn't you say you were young when you were so eloquent at the dinner party? ! Now I'm here to shirk it, this ability to deal with people is the true legacy of King Yan!

The emperor took a gentle breath and said with a smile: "I have a way, please listen to it."

Song Liangchen lowered his head in response.

"The fiefdoms are becoming more and more scattered. In addition to the fiefdoms of the vassal kings themselves, there are also places in the fiefdoms that are divided among the brothers. For example, your brother King Zhong of Yan and King Zhong of Zhao each occupy their own places. I think there is still only one vassal king in one place. He is better at ruling, what do you think?"

A king? Song Liangchen frowned and did not dare to answer him.

It was the emperor who asked him to allocate the place to Song Liangye in the first place. Now he came to tell him what kind of king he was and what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd?

After thinking about it, he still smiled and said: "After all, we are all brothers, and Prince Zhong is also subordinate to me. It doesn't matter that we have two kings. It is no different from before."

The emperor smiled: "Then King Yan Zhong has married Zhao Di. Doesn't King Yan really have anything to worry about? The tiger sleeping next to him is often the most terrifying. He doesn't know when he will bite you."

Song Liangchen said seriously: "I will be careful."

Don't give him any chance to talk at all! The emperor was slightly annoyed and didn't bother to beat around the bush with him. He said directly: "I don't think it's appropriate. Another war in the fiefdom will bring harm to the Ming Dynasty. It's better to kill King Zhong so that King Yan can sleep in peace and I can sleep in peace. What do you think, Aiqing?"

As expected, I'm waiting here.

First, get a King Zhong from each place for them. Then he had to cut off King Zhong, which was simply cutting off the vassal state in a roundabout way. Knowing that the princes from all over the country were dissatisfied with King Zhong's position, agreeing to it was much easier than directly cutting off the vassal state.

But he still wouldn't agree. Even if he had a deep hatred with Song Liangye, it was Yan Di's own business. He was not stupid enough to leave it to the emperor to solve it. In the end, both would be prosperous and both would suffer.

"At the time of the enfeoffment, King Yan Zhong came to ask for his opinion." Song Liangchen chuckled and said, "If we want to cut him off now, shouldn't the emperor also ask for his opinion?"

The emperor frowned.

He wanted to pass the blame to King Yan. As soon as he agreed, he would have an excuse to do it directly. But what happened if the oil and salt didn't come in?

After talking for such a long time, no matter from which aspect, this person had no intention of giving in, but he was not so tough that he would commit a crime. Even if he wanted to find an excuse to scare him, it would not work.

Looking at the dark imperial garden, the emperor was silent for a long time, then he chuckled and said, "I still want to ask, why did King Yan reject Yongning today? Did I plan to promise her to you?"

As he said that, he turned back and stared straight at Song Liangchen with a pair of sharp eyes: "You are good at everything, but it is not a good thing to value women too much."

Song Liangchen shook his head: "I don't care about women."

"Oh?" The emperor raised his eyebrows: "Then why in the battle to seize the city in Yandi, I heard that you gave up a great opportunity for the Shen family. And now you declined the imperial marriage for the Shen family?"

Smiling calmly, Song Liangchen said: "I have always had my own rules for doing things. As a princess, Shen should also play her role."

This was said in a subtle way. The emperor squinted his eyes and thought about it, and he understood slightly. What he meant was that he was using Shen as an excuse?

Dare to say this directly in front of the emperor, King Yan really thinks that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.

"King Yan thinks Princess Yongning is not worthy of you?"

"On the contrary." Song Liangchen raised his head, looked at the emperor sincerely and said: "I don't want to be fettered by the love of my children, so I only set up the Shen family to show off. If I really marry a person as beautiful as Princess Yongning, I will inevitably I will be distracted, and I am sorry for my father's expectations, so I boldly decline your Majesty today, and please forgive me."

Is this the reason? It seems right, but something seems wrong.

The emperor looked at him and said with a faint smile: "You really don't care about Mr. Shen?" He was sarcastic.

"It's not that I don't care at all, she is the princess after all." Song Liangchen said with a smile: "But I and her are about to get divorced. After that, without my identity as the princess, I will naturally not care about her anymore."

"Really?" The emperor turned around and said, "Then it doesn't matter if I invite her to the clan's mansion for tea?"

"The Emperor is the Supreme Being. It doesn't matter what he wants to do." Song Liangchen said calmly: "I have no objection."

Are you really willing to give it up?

Frowning slightly, the emperor fell into deep thought. Why did most of the information he got seem to be wrong? The King Yan in front of him seemed to be completely different from the person he knew.

How to do this?

The imperial garden became quiet. Song Liangchen had a relaxed smile on his face, but the hands behind his back were turned white.

Seeing that the palace gate was just ahead, people dressed as guards suddenly came from all directions. Shen Meijing's face darkened, she looked around, and whispered: "Yushu, run quickly."

Yushu was also wrapped in a cloak and walked forward quickly after hearing the words. Mei Mei slowed down and saw the guards all surrounding Yushu.

The air became tense, and Mei Ming made a quick decision. He rolled into the grass next to him under the cover of night, rolled onto another path, and started running wildly.

They no longer care about the drama of "you go first" and "let's go together". It's fine if Yushu falls into their hands, but if these people catch her, nothing good will happen.

There were scattered footsteps behind her, and she looked a little hesitant as she chased her. They probably thought that Yushu, who was wrapped in a cloak, was the princess. There was no merit in chasing this minion, so she wasn't very dedicated.

The scenery took the opportunity to run as fast as a rabbit.

At this time, she had to thank Song Liangchen in her heart. If he hadn't taken away the heavy hair accessories from her head and pulled away her sleeves, she would never be able to run so fast now.

The lights were brightly lit in front, and the female relatives of each family were getting on the carriage and preparing to leave the palace. Mei Mei looked around, saw Gu Xiurong, and immediately ran over, using the cover of the carriage to throw away her cloak and blend into the group of women.

The guards who were chasing after him were dumbfounded. They looked around for the slaves but did not dare to disturb the noble lady. They probably didn't know Shen Meili, so they only received orders to arrest people, so now Meili was holding Gu Xiurong's hand in front of them to greet her. The few guards didn't see her, and she wandered around for a while before disappearing.

"What's wrong with the princess?" Gu Xiurong looked at her curiously: "Why are you so sweaty from running?"

Mei Mei gasped and shook her head, whispering: "My carriage is broken down. Can Miss Gu take me out of the palace with you?"

"Of course this is no problem." Gu Xiurong said, "But aren't you waiting for the prince?"

"It looks like it will take a long time for him to come out. I'm too tired and heavy, so I'd better go back first."

Yes, she's still pregnant. Gu Xiurong nodded quickly and helped her get into the carriage.

Madam Gu sat in the carriage and looked at her with a frown: "Your majesty, Princess Yan, is it disrespectful to squeeze into a carriage with us?"

"It doesn't matter." Meimei smiled at her generously: "I don't care."

Mrs. Gu: "…"

Gu Xiurong pulled her sleeves and said coquettishly: "Can mother be gentler to the princess?"

With a slight snort, Mrs. Gu turned her face away. The son-in-law she fell in love with was trapped by this man, and he was already being gentle even if he didn't speak sarcastically.

Smiling apologetically at the beautiful scenery, Gu Xiurong said: "I'll take you back home first. Looking at your face, you have to go back and have a good rest."

"Thank you." Meili nodded, remembering Gu Xiurong's kindness in her heart, and leaned against the car wall to take a few breaths.

By the time the guards caught up with Yushu and discovered that it was not Princess Yan, Mei Mei had already left the palace.

Yushu was brought before the emperor and saluted respectfully: "Long live my emperor."

The emperor's face looked a little unhappy. He glanced sideways at Yushu for a while, then asked with a chuckle: "Where is the princess?"

Yushu said: "The princess has gone back. If the emperor has any instructions, I think the prince can convey them to you."

His palms were all sweaty. Song Liangchen closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he felt much more relaxed. He said to Yushu jokingly: "The emperor is kind-hearted and will not get into trouble with the princess. Don't be nervous."

Yushu nodded in agreement.

The emperor looked at him, then at Yushu, and laughed twice: "You are such a good Lord Yan. Today I know what it means to be fearful in life. That's all, please step aside."

"I take my leave." After a salute, Song Liangchen signaled Yushu to get up. The latter knelt on the ground and gave him a troubled look.

The legs are weak.

Reaching out to gently pull him, Song Liangchen walked backwards away from the emperor. As soon as he came out of the moon gate of the imperial garden, he grabbed Yushu and asked, "How is she?"

Yushu said in shock: "I didn't hear any news about the arrest. The princess is so alert, she must have left the palace."

Song Liangchen glared: "She is still pregnant, how can she leave alone? Why don't you go find her quickly?"

, === Chapter === 201 Good Luck

Yushu shrank his neck, immediately agreed and walked out. Song Liangchen paused for a while, then quickly left the palace and rushed to the palace.

The emperor is thinking of cutting off the vassal. If you want to catch him, from today on, Shen Meili will no longer be his weakness.

Just in time, we need to make peace.

After closing his eyes, Song Liangchen galloped on his horse while thousands of thoughts were torn in his mind. For a moment, he seemed to understand why his father was always scheming, even to him.

Sitting in this position, if you don't scheme against others, you will be schemed against by others. One wrong step and you may even lose the whole game.

It was no longer time for him to be willful.

"master."

Linfeng was waiting for him at the gate of the palace. When he saw him, he said, "The princess is back."

After being slightly startled, Song Liangchen nodded. He stepped forward and said, "Then you go to the palace gate and let me know so that Yushu can come back quickly."

"yes."

He is really a master who saves him trouble, and he actually came back on his own. Slightly raising the corners of his mouth, Song Liangchen suddenly felt that luckily it was her.

Fortunately, she is such a smart woman. If it had been anyone else, he might have had more things to worry about. Shen Meili was so greedy for money and afraid of death, and she always ran away so quickly, there was no need for him to worry about her safety.

However, I still miss her. Even if I know she is fine, I can't help but go to her house to take a look.

The beautiful scenery was still in shock, and he drank the medicine prepared by Miao Hui, blinking his eyes.

Saw him coming in from the door. She immediately put down the medicine bowl and stretched out her hand towards him: "Your Majesty, please give me a letter of divorce."

The rich and well-dressed people were all stunned. There was no need to be so quick and direct in divorcing the letter, right? I just came back and haven't sat down to catch my breath yet.

Unexpectedly, Song Liangchen was also very neat and tidy, pulling out the pen and paper on the desk and waving it away.

"This is the third letter of divorce from the king." He handed it to her, Song Liangchen looked at her deeply: "Tomorrow you can move out of the prince's palace, and then the sky will be high for you to fly."

"Thank you, Your Majesty." He took the beautiful scenery, put it away carefully, then looked up at him and said, "It is a blessing to meet Your Majesty. I hope you will cherish it."

Without starting, Song Liangchen said calmly: "You should be more careful yourself and leave the palace. I can't help you with anything. If you want to have good clothes and good food, I can follow you."

Meimei was about to shake her head. After all, these two maids were treated very well in the palace, and they would endure hardships following her.

As a result, Jinyi and Yushi knelt down without any hesitation and said in unison: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

Startled slightly, Shen Meili lowered her head. Look at these two maids kneeling with their backs straight. I actually felt a little moved.

"Get up." Song Liangchen said expressionlessly: "Tomorrow you can find a place to stay, whether in the capital or back to Yandi, it's up to you."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded.

Song Liangchen left without any nostalgia.

Miao Hui watched the whole process from the side and couldn't help but frown and murmur: "Heli has always been either crying or reluctant to leave. This is the first time that I have seen such decisiveness, and I have never said a single unnecessary word."

Shen Shanshui's expression became even more ugly. He remained dull for a long time and said to the beautiful scenery: "Has Prince Yan never been sincere to you?"

"Why do you say that?" Meimei smiled and asked.

"If I had used my sincerity, how could I have divorced you while you were still pregnant? There was no room for separation at all." Shan Shui felt a little distressed: "Sister, did you suffer a lot of grievances by following him?"

Slightly startled, Mingmei thought about it carefully. In fact, except for the beginning, she had hardly suffered any grievances. She had agreed to the divorce early on, so what else could she not think about now?

"Sometimes two people separate very peacefully, not because they really have no feelings." Meili said: "But because they both know that they can't go on anymore."

She had no background and could not help Song Liangchen in the slightest. Countless people wanted to marry him, and the emperor even wanted to grant him a marriage. If he hires someone new in the future, she will be unhappy. You don't have to think about it. But if he continues to refuse to accept it, then she will be his biggest stumbling block.

Coupled with the incident between Zijin and the child, the knot between the two has become increasingly frayed. If you can't untie it, you can only cut it off.

Let's break it off. The current situation is that it would be best for both of us to separate. However, she had to quickly start arranging a new life for herself.

Ren Xiaoyao has been helping her find a suitable place to live, but there is no news yet. The most difficult problem is that Ren Xiaoyao can disguise herself as a man, but her belly is about to come out, how can she hide it?

Meimei worried about this problem all night, but when she got up the next morning, Ren Xiaoyao happily came to pick her up.

"The residence that the princess wants is found below." She said: "Now I will take you to see it?"

Mei Mei changed into ordinary clothes and only wore a tortoise shell hairpin on her head. She smiled and said, "No need to call me Princess. Just call me Mei Mei from now on. Thank you very much."

Ren Xiaoyao paused, stretched out his hand to help her out, nodded and said: "Then you and I will be like sisters from now on. I seem to be older, so I have the cheek to be my sister."

so good? Meimei looked at her gratefully: "I didn't expect that I was so lucky. Just when I needed help, I picked up a sister for nothing. God treats me well."

Ren Xiaoyao smiled, looked back at the palace, and then went out to see the servants helping him pack his luggage.

"So many things?"

Looking at the two carriages behind, and then at the circle of people standing around the beautiful scenery, Ren Xiaoyao laughed: "Why do I think you just changed your place to live, but you still get the treatment of a princess?"

Mei Mei was stunned and looked sideways.

Song Liangchen said that everything the princess used was tailor-made for her, so she was given clothes and jewelry, including her favorite teacups and utensils, along with five years of wages from the people around her.

Jinyi, Yushi, Miaohui and Shanshui all followed her. Needless to say, Shanshui was her biological brother, but the other three all followed her voluntarily. Come to think of it, it's really just a different place to live.

But Heli is serious about making peace. The situation is ironic.

The news spread quickly. When Meimei and Ren Xiaoyao stopped on the road to buy tea, they heard someone talking.

"Prince Yan actually divorced Princess Yan. Did you hear that? Princess Yan is still pregnant with a child! It's really unfathomable."

"What's so puzzling about this?" The person next to him laughed: "You don't need to think about it to know that the child is definitely not King Yan's, otherwise how could you reconcile?"

"You mean..."

A group of tea drinkers gathered together, the sound suddenly became quieter, and then burst into laughter. The expressions on everyone's faces seemed to have understood some terrible secret.

Mei Mei calmly took a sip of tea and continued to ride on the carriage.

Yu Shi glared at those people, but could not go up to argue. He was so anxious that his eyes were a little red. He got in the car and looked at the beautiful scenery and said: "The people outside are just mean-mouthed. They talk nonsense without knowing anything!"

The master has the blood of a serious prince in his belly, but... can he be said to be like this?

Mei Mei shook her head and was about to speak when Ren Xiaoyao next to her said, "I should have thought of these words since I left the palace. What's there to be angry about? Being divorced while pregnant will make anyone think bad things. "

That's right, Mei Mei nodded.

"What you have to do now is to settle down and live your life. No matter what others say, as long as it doesn't have any actual impact on you, you can ignore it."

Patting her back, Ren Xiaoyao was as gentle as a big sister: "From today on, you have to live for yourself and your children. When you get to the place, I will help you arrange it. You can learn from me first. How do you manage the shop?"

"Okay." Meimei responded, and couldn't help but look at her and sigh: "We met by chance, my sister is so kind to me, and I don't know how to repay her."

Ren Xiaoyao waved his hand: "I am a straight-tempered person, and I don't like beating around the bush. I just feel the same pain as you, so I just want to help you. When I was alone in the past, I couldn't stand it any longer, so I wanted someone to help me. Yeah. Now that I meet you, I feel like I'm seeing my old self."

It turned out to be this reason. Meimei nodded. She felt a little awkward just now, but now she is completely relaxed. She had only known Ren Xiaoyao for a few days, and they had talked a lot. They were sympathetic to each other, but she was not expecting her to help him so much without any thought of reward.

People's hearts have always been sinister, but she didn't know why, facing Ren Xiaoyao, she was still willing to believe it once. After all, this is an amazing girl.

The carriage stopped outside a house. Jinyi and Yushi helped the beauty down. When they saw the house, they couldn't help but be surprised: "So elegant?"

It has green tiles and white walls, and a new stone lion at the door. The plaque has not yet been hung, but whether it is the vermilion door or the flower bed and pool inside the door, the first impression of this courtyard is that it is elegant and unique.

I was pleasantly surprised by the beautiful scenery as I walked inside. The yard was not big, but it was more than enough to accommodate people like them. The location was also excellent. After crossing an alley, there was Xiaoyao Buzhuang. The environment inside is quiet, and the noise on the street seems to be blocked by the alley. It is like a secluded place in the bustling city.

"What's the rent for this yard?"

After looking around, Mingmei frowned slightly: "Such an exquisite and spacious place with all the things, I'm afraid it's a bit expensive, right?"

"It's not expensive. This is an unused yard of one of my friends." Ren Xiaoyao smiled and said, "You can live here for the time being for half a tael of silver a month."

Only half a tael? Meimei blinked, suspecting that she heard wrongly: "Is it the entire yard or a room?"

"The whole yard." Ren Xiaoyao said: "I have paid back the price for you for a long time, why don't you thank me?"

This was simply a bargain price. Shen Meili was so happy that she immediately hugged Ren Xiaoyao and kissed her on the face: "Thank you, sister! From today on, you are my biological sister!"

With a blush on his face, Ren Xiaoyao laughed and said, "You."

It's really interesting.

, === Chapter === 202 A man like a god

When she came out of the palace, Meimei felt that it must be difficult. After all, she was not well prepared and she was an abandoned woman. It would be nice to have a place to live first.

As a result, she didn't expect to meet such a noble person as Ren Xiaoyao. Not only was the accommodation very suitable, but everyone also adapted quickly, and there was no sadness at all, which made her feel a lot better. What she fears most is that someone with good clothes and good food will feel sorry for her and cry next to her, which will make her feel even more uncomfortable.

Fortunately, Jinyi and Yushi seemed to be very satisfied with this place. After ordering their servants to pack up their things, they cleaned it inside and out, and finally scented the quilt so that she could rest comfortably.

Life was not as difficult as she imagined. She still has four thousand taels of silver in her hand. She should learn something from Ren Xiaoyao first, and then slowly try to open a shop on her own. She should be able to make a living. At the worst, she can hire a shopkeeper. She will be the boss in the back, so she doesn't have to worry about her identity. .

"The fetus is stable. After three months, the master won't have to worry so much." Miao took back the wrist pillow and said with a smile: "This place is also suitable for raising a fetus. It is purer than the palace, so you don't have to worry about anything."

Meimei nodded: "Thank you for your hard work."

"How hard is it?" Miao Hui pursed her lips: "Now you have to take care of yourself and find a way for yourself, which is the hardest part. There is only so much that the slaves can do, and the rest depends on you. Own."

After speaking, he stood up. Holding the medicine box in his arms, he said, "I'm going to prepare today's medicine first."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded and watched her go out.

As soon as Miao Hui stepped out of the threshold, Shen Shanshui came in. The two looked at each other and separated.

"Sister." He walked to her bedside and said very seriously: "Let's leave for Yandi immediately. I want to join the army."

Meimei was stunned for a moment. Seeing that his face was not very good, she couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong?"

Shen Shanshui pursed his lips and lowered his eyes, not intending to tell her the truth.

As for the matter of King Yan's divorce, the news has spread all over the capital, and almost everyone knows about it. He didn't understand why the news spread so much. Now when he walked out of the mansion, he could hear someone scolding Mrs. Shen for being unruly women every three steps. Being pregnant with a bastard is as unpleasant as it sounds. He was just lucky that those people didn't know what his sister looked like, couldn't recognize her, and didn't know she lived here, otherwise the yard might have been overturned.

Rumors are always scary, but the waves of rumors that follow the trend without knowing the truth are even more scary. He was worried about staying in the capital. My sister will be hurt.

"If you don't speak, how can I know what you are thinking?" Mei Meijing said softly: "We just found such a good place to stay, how can we leave right away? Shopkeeper Ren has helped us so much, how can we be worthy of her if she leaves?" Kind intention?"

"But." Shen Shanshui pursed his lips: "The capital is not a place to stay for a long time after all."

"I know." Meimei nodded: "Well, let's wait until my fetus stabilizes and then go on the road after three months. At this time, it will be bumpy all the way, and the fetus will inevitably be in some danger."

Upon hearing that his little nephew was in danger, Shen Shanshui immediately softened, hesitated for a while and nodded: "Okay, but you promise me, you will stay in this yard and don't go out, and let me do whatever you have to do. "

"Why?" Meimei frowned: "I still want to visit Xiaoyao Buzhuang."

"No need to go, what do you want to know? Just ask shopkeeper Ren to come over and teach you when he is free." Shen Shanshui explained slightly stiffly: "There are many people on the street, and you have a bad stomach."

After looking at him twice, Meimei nodded: "Okay, I'll wait here until shopkeeper Ren is free."

She should be responding like this. Looking at Shan Shui's expression, Shen Meili knew it. When she killed Mo Sang, the whole city was full of voices criticizing her, and some thought she was a monster and wanted to be kidnapped and burned. The situation outside should be similar now. How can anyone feel at ease when a widow who has brought shame to the royal family is still alive and well with her pregnancy intact?

In the palace.

Song Liangchen was summoned by the emperor to the Imperial Garden to play chess with him.

"I thought you were joking at first, but I never thought that you would really divorce Shen." Heizi placed the plate, and the emperor looked up at the man opposite him: "You don't want the child in Shen's belly either?"

Song Liangchen curled his lips and smiled sarcastically, saying: "The emperor has not heard the rumors, so why bother to poke my pain."

"Oh?" The emperor raised his eyebrows: "Is it true that what is being said outside...isn't it true?"

Song Liangchen was silent, his eyes full of pain: "I don't want to mention this matter again. It's embarrassing to bring shame to the capital. It really brings shame to my Song family."

His tone was full of resentment and embarrassment, and his eyes were spot on. Song Xiaoying's acting skills had already moved closer to Song Yingying's, and he successfully convinced the emperor.

"You don't have to think too much. Just put this matter aside. It would be hard for Shen to go out alone."

"Yes." Song Liangchen lowered his eyes and said, "I heard that people on the street have been talking about it these days. When they see Mrs. Shen, they will inevitably throw eggs and vegetable leaves. I feel happy to hear this, but for some reason, I am also a little sad. "

The emperor then sighed: "After all, you are a person who values affection and righteousness. I have known it for a long time. But now that the position of the princess is vacant, do you have any thoughts?"

"I am exhausted both physically and mentally, and I have no plans to change my position for the time being." Song Liangchen rubbed his brows and said, "Let's go back to Yandi and see who is suitable in the yard."

"In this way..." The emperor said no more and continued to play chess with him. The skill of satire and manipulation.

The vassal kings from all over the country were extremely surprised by King Yan's sudden change. Isn't the vacant position of the princess a sign of goodwill to the emperor? For several days in a row, the emperor asked King Yan to meet him in the palace, and he did not mention the matter of reducing the vassal status. This was a good sign.

The daughters of King Zhao and King Qi have already gotten married. It is a pity that the vassal kings in other places are like rushing to the market. Whenever Song Liangchen returns to his hometown, he must bring his own daughter to visit.

"What kind of girl does the prince like?" someone asked him flatteringly.

Song Liangchen replied calmly: "It's better not to be good-looking than someone who can't play chess, calligraphy, poetry, dance, and tea."

As soon as these words came out, a trend of ugliness suddenly set off in the capital. Girls no longer had to put on makeup and powder when going out on the streets, and the uglier clothes they wore were better.

In this regard, Ren Xiaoyao seized the business opportunity and sold all the shabby clothes and fabrics that had been stored in the warehouse over the years, and the price was not cheap.

The business of various teaching workshops in the capital has become much quieter. The bored dancers sit in twos and threes on the street and reminisce about the heyday of the teaching workshops.

"When Lord Mo Sang was here, the music, chess, books, poetry, dance and tea were the most popular. Many ladies from famous families came to learn from us. Look at now..."

"Isn't it?" Another dancer sighed: "It's a pity that Master Mo Sang left too early."

A young dancer asked inexplicably: "How did Lord Mo Sang die?"

As soon as these words came out, someone sneered: "You have never seen the situation back then. If it weren't for the protection of the fourth young master of the Xu family, Shen Meili would have died so many times."

Hearing the familiar name, a carriage suddenly stopped, not far from the entrance of the church.

Several dancers sat in groups and didn't pay attention.

The older dancer said: "Do you know Shen Meili? She is the widow who was the nemesis. She first worked as a handyman in our workshop. She took her brother with her to help run errands, and secretly followed us in class from time to time."

Song Liangchen opened the curtain and looked at the plaque at the door of the teaching workshop.

Spring and Autumn Jiaofang.

"She is an orphan. Her employer felt sorry for her. She picked her up from the street and kindly raised her and gave her work. However, she was ungrateful. She learned so many things but refused to accept guests. She was chased all over the capital by her mother. . Then I got some good luck and hooked up with Lord Mo Sang."

Mo Sang was an inviolable god in the eyes of these singing and dancing girls, so she happened to fall in love with such a young girl and bought her back together with her brother, using five sheepskins.

Recalling the events of that year, the dancer's voice was sour: "She had no idea what kind of virtue she had accumulated in her previous life, so she made an exception for Master Mo Sang to take her as his apprentice. She taught a lot of things and even performed in front of the emperor. That girl was born with restraint. Fortunately, Master Mo Sang gave her her life, but her life chart was not soft at all, and she killed her master four years later."

The young singer was speechless: "How did you manage to die?"

"Mo Sang died of illness, but she was always a good-natured person. She started to fall ill after accepting Meimei as her disciple. It took her four years to finally die. Isn't this considered the death of her?" The older dancer turned over. Rolling his eyes: "At that time, even the ministers in the court wrote eulogies. Some scribes interpreted it and said that Mo Sang's death was related to Shen Meili."

So later, the angry people in the capital smashed up the hut where Mo Sang and Mei Mei lived, and almost burned Mei Mei as a monster.

"Then what happened to the fourth young master of the Xu family?"

The dancing girl curled her lips: "Xu Zijin, the fourth young master of the Xu family, has some friendship with Mo Sang. They can be regarded as old friends, so naturally he got to know Shen Meili. Before Mo Sang died, Shen Meili entrusted him to him, so he ignored the opposition of his family and wanted to work with her. We got married. What was the result? He died on the night of the wedding, and you said that Mr. Shen was not a man of fate?"

Everyone sighed and lamented that beauty is a disaster.

It's also that they didn't know that Shen Meili was the newly divorced Princess Yan, otherwise they wouldn't know what to say.

After a pause, Song Liangchen lowered the car curtain: "Let's go to Xu Mansion."

"Yes." Yushu outside responded.

After coming to the capital for so long, he had only heard Meimei mention Zijin, but he had never heard her talk about Mo Sang. He still admires that man. Although he has never met him, talented people are worthy of admiration. He was also curious, why did Mo Sang die?

Xu's house was in a mess. As soon as he entered the door, he was startled by the crazy old lady. Song Liangchen frowned, looked at the butler next to him and asked, "What's going on?"

The housekeeper looked embarrassed, and quickly asked someone to stop the old lady, and then said politely: "Your Majesty, it's better not to ask, the third young master is in his own yard."

, === Chapter === 203 Good and evil will eventually be rewarded. Additional update for 9700 diamonds.

Song Liangchen nodded, looked at the panicked slave in confusion, and then walked to the backyard.

After not seeing each other for the past few days, something terrible seems to have happened to the Xu family. How could Mrs. Xu, who had always been steady, become like that? Why does this mansion seem to have lost its backbone and is in a state of panic?

Stepping into Xu Zili's yard, Song Liangchen finally understood after seeing Xu Zijin as quiet as if he were in a fairyland.

Everything in this house has something to do with him.

"Why are you here, Your Highness?" Xu Zijin looked sideways at him and smiled faintly: "Aren't you very busy recently?"

Stretching his legs and sitting down at the stone table, Song Liangchen looked at him and said, "I am indeed very busy, but I thought of something interesting, so I stopped by to ask you."

Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows: "Is it related to the beautiful scenery?"

With his eyelids raised, Song Liangchen said, "You haven't called her that for a long time."

She had always been calling her princess, but suddenly calling her by her given name was really... unpleasant.

Xu Zijin chuckled: "Now that the prince and her have reconciled, we can still count them as old friends. It's not rude to call her beautiful. Why don't you get straight to the point, prince? Is there anything you want to ask me?"

Suppressing his displeasure, Song Liangchen asked, "Do you know how Mo Sang died?"

After a slight pause, Xu Zijin frowned: "Why are you so curious about this?"

"I also collected his Jiuxiao Ring Pendant and have always admired him very much." Song Liangchen said: "I heard someone mention his death on the road today and said it was related to the beautiful scenery, so I came to ask you."

"Is anyone still mentioning it?" Xu Zijin's face darkened: "They are really determined to hold on to it."

It was rare to see him looking angry, and Song Liangchen became even more curious: "What exactly happened back then?"

"Have you ever heard of the story of Boya and Ziqi?" Xu Zijin calmed down and raised his eyes to ask.

Song Liangchen nodded. After all, he still likes to listen to music, so he has heard some stories about piano music. Looking at Xu Zijin like this, could he be telling him a story again?

You guessed it right, Xu Zijin was indeed telling him a story. But this story is about Mo Sang.

Mo Sang, who was born with strange bones, traveled all over the Ming Dynasty mountains and rivers before being compared to Weak Guan, and learned many things. Finally, he settled in the capital for ten years and became proficient in everything he saw and learned. He knew astronomy at the top and geography at the bottom. His writings span ancient and modern times, and he is talented. After he became famous after singing a song at the state banquet, he was supported by the people in the capital and appreciated by the emperor.

However, it is because he knows too many things. He had a clear view of things, so the emperor did not reuse him and only gave him a casual job as a city guard.

How can a proud person tolerate such contempt? Mo Sang immediately settled in a thatched hut as an official, only interacted with friends, and farmed for a living. That's it. He met Fang Xunlan.

Just like Boya and Ziqi. Mo Sang plays the piano and Xunlan plays the piano. The two hit it off and became close friends. During the time when Xunlan was there, Mo Sang composed many pieces of music that would be remembered for generations to come. He also often played the piano among the mountains and rivers, and his life was extremely enjoyable.

However, the good times did not last long as Fang Xunlan struggled with old illnesses and eventually passed away. Mo Sang had no close friends from then on and was depressed. It was at that time that he took back the beautiful scenery and mountains and passed on what he had learned throughout his life. At that time Xu Zijin also wanted to become a disciple, but Mo Sang refused to accept him, so he could only go to the thatched cottage to study secretly from time to time. After going back and forth, he got to know the beautiful scenery.

He knew that Mo Sang's illness was because it was difficult to find a close friend and had nothing to do with the beautiful scenery. There are things that ordinary people can't understand. For example, he doesn't understand why Mo Sang gets more and more sick every year despite being crazy every day and looking happy and comfortable. He also doesn't understand why so many people like him. Song, but it was because of the absence of Fang Xunlan that he finally passed away.

Mei Mei was really unjustly accused. He understood Mo Sang's thoughts and his stubbornness, so when everyone blamed Mei Mei, he stood up to protect her and wanted to marry her home, even at that time Even though he was in dire straits, he wanted to help her out.

There is no more Mo Sang in the world, but Shen Meijing cannot be lost.

Looking sideways at Song Liangchen, Xu Zijin said quietly: "Does the prince believe in fate?"

Song Liangchen came back to his senses, frowned and shook his head: "I don't believe it."

"Then please protect the beautiful scenery, Your Majesty." Xu Zijin smiled: "She is a rare treasure in this world. Mo Sang once said that if I teach her for another one or two years, I am afraid that she will be given the status of a celebrity in the capital. A woman sat down."

After being stunned for a moment, Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "So Mo Sang died of illness on his own?"

"Yes." Xu Zijin nodded: "It's just that there are too many people in the capital who regard him as a god, and they can't accept it for a while, so they blame it all on the beautiful scenery, but I remember Mo Sang's words before he died."

"He said, it doesn't matter if I'm missing from the world, and the beauty of the Shen family can endure Mo Sang's half-life arrogance!"

Shen Meili was Mo Sang's proudest disciple, so how could she be killed by her? Mo Sang has been depressed and frustrated all his life, but he just hopes that Mei Ming can live a better life, inherit his wishes, and be free and easy. Since then, Meimei has been helping Mo Sang earn a living. Her life was saved by Mo Sang. In her heart, Mo Sang is probably her second father.

Song Liangchen was shocked. Hearing these words, he felt a little inexplicably excited. It was as if he could see the man who looked like an immortal speaking these words towards the beautiful scenery with bright eyes.

Do you believe that he has been arrogant for half his life? It's a pity that the beauty is a woman...

"Now that Mei Mei has reconciled with the prince, I think she might be able to do some things that Mo Sang wanted to do but has not done yet. How about the prince join me and guide her?" Xu Zijin asked.

Song Liangchen immediately shook his head: "No, she is still pregnant. Let's take care of her first. If anything else happens, I will block it for her."

I will block it for her.

Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and breathed a sigh of relief: "The King of Yan is wise."

His mind was surging for a while, Song Liangchen closed his eyes, calmed down and asked him: "What happened in the Xu Mansion again?"

While he was busy, this man didn't seem to be idle either.

"It's nothing serious." Xu Zijin lowered his eyes and stretched out his hand to gently caress the autumn flowers next to him: "Xu Ziwen was found dead on the street."

Exposing corpses on the street? !

Song Liangchen took a breath and looked at him in shock: "Is this nothing?"

How long has it been since you were kicked out of the Xu family, and you immediately lost your life?

"Why is the prince so excited?" Xu Zijin smiled faintly: "He is no longer the eldest young master of the Xu family, he is just an ordinary citizen. Seeing Master Xu, there is no reaction at all. Only my mother can be so excited."

Song Liangchen no longer knew what expression to look at him with. Although he knew the situation, he was still surprised that Xu Zijin could be so calm. He thought he was a gentle and soft-hearted person.

No wonder Mrs. Xu ran away like crazy. Her only biological son was first deregistered by her husband and then killed on the street. She was probably not far from going crazy.

"What are your next plans?" Song Liangchen asked.

Xu Zijin shook his head and said: "This is not something that the prince should be concerned about. You should be more careful. Even if you reconcile, the emperor probably has not completely let go of his thoughts. Protecting her is the most important thing."

Was he actually taught a lesson? King Yan raised his eyebrows, looked at this person deeply, stood up and said, "You seem to be different from what you appear on the surface. I wonder if she would like you like this if she knew."

Xu Zijin was stunned for a moment, then laughed and shook his head silently.

She had seen his truest appearance, beautiful scenery, and his violence and calculations, but what remained in her heart was probably his most gentle appearance.

Because he would only be gentle towards her.

Feeling a slight pain in his heart, Xu Zijin turned around in his wheelchair and said, "My lord, please go slowly. I won't see you off."

Song Liangchen nodded, glanced at his back, and left.

The Jiaofang in the capital is really a place where people talk nonsense. They don't know the truth, but they tell it as if it's true. He simply didn't dare to think about what kind of life Mei Mei lived in the past.

The weather is getting colder and colder.

After half a month, the heated discussion in the capital about Prince Yan's divorce from his wife finally subsided. The beautiful scenery is plump again, and there is color on the face. She eats well, sleeps well, and is well nourished.

"The prince has not left the capital yet?" he asked Ren Xiaoyao while eating breakfast and enjoying the beautiful scenery.

In order to take care of her more conveniently, Ren Xiaoyao also moved to this courtyard. He nodded when he heard this: "I don't know why, but after hearing that the emperor repeatedly asked to stay, Prince Yan planned to stay for another half month, and none of the princes from other places responded. Fiefdom."

This is unusual. The scenery is staggering. Although Cheng Beiwang, Ye Qingcheng and others are watching Yandi, is it really okay to not go back for so long?

"There is another ridiculous news, do you want to hear it?" Putting down the bowl, Ren Xiaoyao winked and said, "I saw you slept late last night, so I didn't have time to tell you. It's about the Xu family."

Meimei was stunned: "What happened to Xu Mansion?"

"Didn't the Xu family marry the fifth lady to the top pick in the autumn examination?" Ren Xiaoyao felt happy thinking about it: "The bride price was bought at Xiaoyao Buzhuang. The top pick was very smart and bought eight pieces of brocade. , it's not the best. It's just an intrusion, and people don't mind it. Who would have thought that yesterday the emperor issued an order to appoint an official, but the Xu family was dumbfounded!"

Blinking, Meimei looked at her excitedly: "What kind of official is the number one scholar?" She sarcastically said.

Xiaoyao laughed twice and made a "seven" gesture: "Yandihe Supervisor, a seventh-grade junior official, is not in the capital yet!"

What? Meimei was also dumbfounded, and subconsciously glanced at Jin Yi behind her: "How could this happen?"

After all, he is the number one scholar. Even if his official position is not high, he will not be transferred to outsiders, right?

There was no emotion on Jin Yi's face, he probably had given up. After hearing this, he just said: "Good deeds and evil deeds will eventually be rewarded."

Make him ungrateful! Let his conscience be eaten by dogs! This is great, the marriage is done, and we have to leave the capital, what should the fifth young lady of the Xu family do?

, === Chapter === 204 I really think the whole world is your mother

Xu Mansion.

Everyone was sitting in the flower hall. As soon as the imperial edict came out, Xu Zipei slammed the door and walked out, leaving Xu Chongshan and the others looking at each other.

Zhang Zhao looked at Xu Chongshan angrily and said, "How could this happen? Didn't my father-in-law do something for my son-in-law? Han Chuang studied hard for ten years. He finally went to high school, but he was only a seventh-grade official, and he still has to go Yandi?"

After saying this, he was actually blaming Xu Chongshan for not helping him take care of things. Mr. Xu was certainly a little displeased: "I have established some connections between Beijing and China. As long as you stay in Beijing, no matter how small an official is, you will have the opportunity to be promoted. But it happens that this imperial edict was issued by the emperor himself, asking you to go to Yan." Damn, what can I do?"

Zhang Zhao's face turned red with anger and he muttered twice: "Yan Di? Yan Di!"

"I know, Jin Yi must have said something in front of King Yan, and King Yan must have done something behind his back!"

Xu Chongshan was silent. This does not rule out the possibility of being related to King Yan, but how could King Yan spend so much money on such a little maid? He's not that fussy.

"You'd better think about what you and Zi Pei will do after this arrangement."

Hearing the meaning of Xu Chongshan's words, Zhang Zhao became a little anxious and kept chewing his fingers in circles. He finally boarded the Xu family's big ship, he couldn't be kicked off at this time. His eyes rolled around a few times and two of his nails were bitten off. He hurriedly said to Xu Chongshan: "Actually, there is nothing wrong with going to Yandi."

Xu Chongshan raised his eyebrows: "You mean, let Zi Pei follow you to Yandi?"

"Yes." Zhang Zhao tried his best to calm down, puffed out his chest and said: "After all, it is my territory. The connections are not bad, and there are people taking care of them. If I go to Yandi, I believe I can return to Beijing in less than two years. Still. Able to rise step by step."

"Oh?" Xu Chongshan frowned slightly: "You come from a poor family, where do you have the connections?"

"You don't have to worry about this father-in-law." Zhang Zhao said confidently: "My son-in-law has his own way."

Xu Chongshan stopped talking, as if he was thinking about it.

When they were about to leave, Zhang Zhao left the Xu Mansion without hesitation and went around to inquire about Jin Yi's whereabouts.

Over the years, Jin Yi has been very kind to him, giving him whatever he wants, and she really feels like a mother. Although marrying Miss Xu Jiawu hurt her, as long as she still loves him, she will help him. After so many years of relationship, she can't just call her heartless.

There are good men who have always been poor and become powerful, but most people do not consider the women around them in their hearts. Their priority must be their career and family. Focus on yourself. Asking women to give him unlimited devotion, the wax torch turns to ashes before the tears dry up, and he never cares about the mood of the woman around him.

Zhang Zhao was like this to Jin Yi, and he was still like this to Xu Zipei.

However, he couldn't find Jin Yi's whereabouts after searching all day. Some said they had left the capital, while others said they might still be living somewhere in the city.

Just when I was about to give up. Zhang Zhao passed by Xiaoyao Buzhuang. Just in time to see Jin Yi coming out.

As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately rushed forward and shouted happily: "Jinyi!"

Jin Yi was taking some fabric samples to go back and show them to Mei Mei. When he heard the voice at first, he felt a chill running down his spine. He subconsciously jumped to the side, just in time to avoid him.

"What do you want to do?"

Standing up straight, Zhang Zhao looked deeply at the person in front of him. He hadn't seen him for a long time. In fact, Jin Yi was more beautiful. She had a more ladylike temperament in her movements than the fifth lady, and her features were also more delicate.

"I heard that the princess was divorced and you suffered along with her, so I came to pick you up."

The corner of Jin Yi's lips moved, she looked him up and down, and said with a chuckle: "Thank you so much, Master Zhuangyuan, I'm very nice, I don't need you to pick me up."

Zhang Zhao was a little anxious, and he came closer to her and said, "I know you are still angry, but marrying the fifth daughter of the Xu family is really just a temporary solution. You are still the only one in my heart."

Jin Yi took a step back and said, "Thank you so much for your favor, Master Zhuangyuan, but I no longer have you in my heart. Please lend it to me."

"How is that possible?" Zhang Zhao frowned and said, "If you don't have me in your heart, how could you be so angry that King Yan would embarrass me behind my back and ask me to go to Yan? I know your purpose, which is to separate Zi Pei and me so that we can go Yan Di will accompany you. I understand, but you can't be so willful and ruin my future!"

What nonsense is this talking about? Jin Yi frowned, her eyes full of disgust: "I'm just a maid, and I have nothing to do with Prince Yan anymore. Why are you trying to embarrass me behind your back? Everyone has their own destiny, so what does it have to do with me?"

Zhang Zhao stamped his feet anxiously, his eyes a little fierce.

Jin Yi looked at it and took a step back. She was very familiar with every little move he made. When he was anxious, he would chew his nails, stamp his feet, and whisper. She thought he was cute at first, but now he looked like a madman, which was scary.

The next moment, Zhang Zhao softened his expression again, looked at her and said: "If you can't help me, I won't make it difficult for you, but I am going to Yandi, and my official position is so low, life will definitely be difficult, so you have to help. Me?"

Jin Yi laughed angrily. She simply didn't know why this person was so shameless. She just thought that everyone should help him as a matter of course.

Just when she didn't know how to retort, a person suddenly came up from behind, took her wrist and took a step back, and then blocked her in front of her.

Jin Yi was stunned and looked up to see the back of Linfeng's head.

Linfeng had a sullen face, looked down at Zhang Zhao, and said calmly: "Have you not yet taken office as the River Supervisor? Are you already molesting good women in the street?"

Zhang Zhao paused, then frowned and looked at him: "It's you again!"

He was the one who took Jin Yi away last time. This person was just a slave around King Yan. How dare you look at him like this?

Linfeng said expressionlessly: "Jinyi is free to help whomever she wants to help or not. She doesn't owe you anything."

Zhang Zhao looked at him with a strange expression for a while: "You are also thinking about her, right? Are you protecting her like this?"

"I..." Linfeng gritted his teeth.

He had been thinking about her for a long time, but unfortunately Jin Yi didn't notice it and always regarded him as a friend. Even though he had been with her for so long, he still hadn't figured it out yet.

"We're about to get married."

While he was hesitating, the person behind him suddenly spoke and added calmly: "What's wrong with him protecting his unmarried wife?"

Zhang Zhao was stunned, and Linfeng was also stunned, and they both turned to look at her.

Jin Yi's eyes were calm, and she looked at Zhang Zhao and said: "A selfish and twisted person like you should live a good life with an arrogant and domineering person like the fifth daughter of the Xu family. Over the past ten years, the kindness between you and me has been cleared up. Money and mine Take it, well, you can forget it. But don't think that I will help you. Without feelings, you are just a poor scholar. Even if you get the top prize, in my heart, you are not half as good as Linfeng!"

He said these words resoundingly, without evading his eyes at all, he just looked directly into Zhang Zhao's eyes, saluted after saying that, and pulled Linfeng away.

Zhang Zhao was dumbfounded.

This time he finally saw that Jin Yi was not joking, and she really had no nostalgia for him at all. Watching the two people walking away blankly, he couldn't help but mutter in a low voice: "Women are really ruthless things. After so many years of relationship, they can immediately turn around and fall into the arms of others, and even get married... It's really immoral."

Linfeng's expression was dull all the way, and he came to his senses only after following Jinyi through a long alley.

Letting go of his hand, Jin Yi turned around and sighed softly: "Thank you very much for today."

Shaking his head, Linfeng looked at her and said, "What you said just now was to stimulate Zhang Zhao?"

"Otherwise?" Jin Yi smiled, looked at him and said, "Fortunately you didn't expose me."

Closing his eyes slightly, Linfeng also smiled: "I should, I happened to meet you on the street... How are you, Princess?"

Mentioning this, Jin Yi looked back at the courtyard behind her in a panic, and immediately wanted to push him away: "She is no longer the princess, so you should pretend you have never been here!"

Linfeng didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Why are you trying to hide it? It's not like the prince doesn't know where you live."

The prince actually knew? Jin Yi was stunned and looked up at him: "Your Majesty, you still care about your master?"

For such a long time, no matter how noisy outside, the prince has not come out to protect the master at all. People have been slandering the master for half a month, but in the end he still cares about him?

What does this mean?

With a slight cough, Linfeng said: "It's not that I care, I just happen to know. It's getting late, so you should go back and rest early."

After saying that, he seemed to be running away in despair.

Jin Yi stood there, frowning and looking at his back. She always felt that something was strange, as if something was being hidden from her.

After thinking for a while, she finally stepped into the yard.

Shen Meili was in a very good mood today. When he saw her coming back, he pulled her over and said with a smile: "Jinyi, look, the shop next to Xiaoyao Buzhuang is about to be sold. This is a great opportunity. I have asked Yushi Make an appointment with the owner and we'll discuss the price in the afternoon."

The shop next to Xiaoyao Buzhuang? Jin Yi frowned: "Isn't that a time-honored bakery? The business has always been good, why do you want to sell it?"

"I heard that there is something going on in my hometown and I need money." Mei Mei counted all her belongings: "This shop is extremely expensive. We have to find a way to repay a little bit of the price."

The strange feeling became stronger, and Jin Yi asked: "Who told you this news?"

"Fu Rong, she just sent someone to tell you." Meimei smiled and said, "You are really my lucky star!"

Jin Yi didn't say anything. He stood aside and thought for a while, then helped his master prepare his outfit for going out.

When talking about business, you can't look like a rich man, nor can you lose your identity. Meimei wore a neat brocade dress, and still only wore a tortoise shell hairpin on her head.

, === Chapter === 205 It's like being blessed by someone

The fetal image has stabilized, it has been nearly three months, and Miaohui has allowed her to go out and walk. In the past half month, I have been busy with the beautiful scenery in the yard, and learned a lot from Ren Xiaoyao. Now is also the time to go out and try it yourself.

She had made sufficient preparations for the beautiful scenery. She clearly remembered the history of the store and the owner's preferences. She went out and got in the car, sat down on top of the teahouse next to Xiaoyao Buzhuang, and waited quietly.

Because she was a woman, she had to wear a veil on her face. Ren Xiaoyao said that it was not uncommon in the capital for a noble lady to be the boss behind the scenes, so it was feasible for her to come to talk in person. It would depend on the attitude of the other party.

After waiting for a while, the shopkeeper named He came and saluted when he saw her. He said very politely: "Madam, you have been waiting for a long time."

Meimei smiled and nodded: "I just arrived. Shopkeeper, please have some tea."

His favorite Pu'er was placed on the table. Shopkeeper He looked at it, smiled slightly, and took out the house deed very straightforwardly: "Madam, please give me a price. I am in urgent need of capital turnover and have to sell this old store."

Getting to the point so directly? I was a little surprised by the beautiful scenery, but I still took the house deed and looked at it carefully, and said seriously: "Please make an offer first."

Shopkeeper He stretched out a finger and looked at her with a smile.

Meili's face changed slightly: "Ten thousand taels?"

The price is too outrageous!

"Madam, I misunderstood." Shopkeeper He smiled and said, "One thousand taels is enough."

Beautiful scenery: "..." This is even more outrageous. The store on the main street is also the busiest street with people coming and going. The two stores plus the attic only cost a thousand taels in total?

"Madam, don't be too surprised. Because I have been friends with Shopkeeper Ren for many years, and I am in a hurry to make a move, it is so cheap." Shopkeeper He said, "If you pay it all in one lump sum, you can take all the deeds and land deeds today." ."

It's like pie in the sky! Her estimate was around two thousand taels of silver, and she was thinking about whether she could bargain down to one thousand five hundred taels, but in the end, she was given the low price of one thousand taels?

Without saying a word, Meimei immediately took out the banknote and put it on the table respectfully: "Thank you so much, shopkeeper He."

They say businessmen are cunning and cunning, but she didn't expect that she had been worrying for a long time in vain. Shopkeeper He is such a good person!

The two parties signed a contract, and shopkeeper He took Mei Mei to the store to have a look. Everything in the store had been packed up and she could open the store she wanted after renovations.

Excited by the beautiful scenery. As soon as Shopkeeper He left, he took Ren Xiaoyao's hand and shook it: "This is so smooth! The people in the capital are so nice!"

Ren Xiaoyao sighed softly, looking at the beautiful eyes that were as bright as stars, he couldn't help but smile: "Yes, you are so lucky, this shop is also a cloth shop as we said. I can help you introduce the purchase channels and customer sources."

Nod. Mei Mei put her hands together and bowed to the sky outside sincerely. She thought it would be a difficult thing, but she didn't expect it to be completed so easily. With Ren Xiaoyao's help, the next things would be much easier.

After bowing deeply, he looked up, but a carriage just stopped outside. He was stunned by the beautiful scenery, and looked at the very familiar person getting out of the car, and couldn't help but frown slightly.

I haven't seen Song Liangchen for a long time. I thought I would never meet him again in this life, but it turns out that we will still meet him.

Song Liangchen came out with Princess Yongning. It seemed that he was going to Xiaoyao Buzhuang to make clothes. He glanced at the empty shop next to him, as if he saw her, but also seemed not to see her. He whispered something to Yongning. Entered the cloth village.

"We have a guest, I'll go over and take a look first." Ren Xiaoyao said quickly, "Go back and rest."

"Yes." Mei Mei nodded with a smile, lowered her eyes, held Jin Yi's hand and walked out.

Jin Yi frowned tightly and muttered in a low voice: "I'm still overthinking..."

I thought that the prince would secretly take care of his master, but it turned out that there was already a beautiful woman in his arms, and he didn't take his master to heart at all.

When this child is born, she will definitely support her master in naming him Shen!

"What are you talking about?" Meimei looked at her curiously.

Jin Yi quickly shook his head: "Nothing, let's go back first."

"Okay." Meimei walked out of the shop and got on her carriage without taking a second look at Xiaoyao Buzhuang.

Song Liangchen was at the railing on the second floor, watching quietly as the carriage turned into the alley behind.

"Your store is doing well, are you willing to give it up?" he asked Ren Xiaoyao.

Ren Xiaoyao smiled and held up his hands: "We have already found a suitable person to take care of the store, so what's the point of being reluctant to just sit and collect money?"

"What a smart man." Song Liangchen smiled: "Then I'll trouble you."

"Don't worry, Your Majesty."

News began to circulate in the capital that Princess Yongning might marry Prince Yan. Meimei listened and just nodded: "It's good."

Yushi stamped his feet: "Master, aren't you angry?"

"Why should I be angry?" Meimei stood up and took a sample of the fabric to look at: "After separation, we should respect each other. It is very rude to point fingers at the people who come after us. Whoever he ends up with is his own choice. "

Even if you feel a little uncomfortable in your heart, you have to suppress it and live your life on the path you choose.

A shop in Meijing opened, called Shanshui Buzhuang, and she said it was opened by her. But everything was taken care of by Ren Xiaoyao. She didn't do anything at all, just sitting and reading the accounts. The business of the shop was good right after it opened, thanks to Ren Xiaoyao.

Five days after the opening of Shanshui Buzhuang, the emperor issued a decree and finally granted marriage to Princess Yongning and Prince Yan. While granting the marriage, he also sent Prince Yan back to the land of Yan.

"The prince agreed?!" Yushi glared at Miao Miao, who had come back after hearing the news: "Didn't you refuse using the master as a shield before? Now you agree again? Isn't it contradictory?"

Miao Hui shook his head: "How can we know what happened in the palace? But this is a good thing. Previously, because the prince refused to marry, the princes and emperors from all over the country were dissatisfied with our master, and now they are all gone."

Mei Mei listened and said nothing.

She could understand what Song Liangchen was thinking. He had just brought her into the palace to block the marriage. No matter what the purpose was, he really didn't want to marry Princess Yongning at that time. However, after I reconciled with her, I felt more pressure from all aspects, and I could no longer use her as an excuse, so I agreed.

In fact, if he had left Beijing earlier, he would have left after making peace with her, and he would not have been forced to marry by the emperor, and this stage would be over. But who knows what he is thinking, and staying in the capital has given her the illusion that she has only completed half of her mission and is dragging him down.

Thinking about it this way, maybe Song Liangchen figured it out after he reconciled with her, so he still planned to marry Yongning.

That's fine.

Lowering her eyes, Meimei asked, "When will they leave?"

"I heard that the day after tomorrow, the emperor will come out of the palace to see you off in person, and will also play music at the city gate." Miao replied: "When I came back just now, I saw that the monastery on the street next door was busy again, but there is a suitable place in the palace. The piano master has no use for them, and I don't know what he is excited about."

Meimei paused, then suddenly asked on a whim: "Shall we go and have a look?"

"What are you looking at?" Jin Yi frowned: "It's not time to say goodbye yet."

"It's boring to stay in the house, and I haven't gone out for a long time." Meili blinked, and immediately got up to change clothes: "Go and change into men's clothes, Jinyi come and help me."

Want to change into men's clothing? Jinyi and Yushi were both stunned, but thinking about going to the workshop, women's clothing is easy to misunderstand, so they might as well change into men's clothing.

As soon as she changed her clothes, Ren Xiaoyao came back. Seeing her like this, his eyes lit up: "What a handsome young master!"

Different from her men's clothing, Meimei actually has a dash of heroism when she pretends to be a man, and her features are very pretty. It's like... yes, it's almost the same as Shen Shanshui.

"You're back?" Meili looked at her with a smile: "How many people can I fool like this?"

Ren Xiaoyao touched her chin and looked at her for a while, then went to his room to get some beard and pot ash, dyed her face darker, and put on the beard: "This can fool most people, I just have something to do. Looking for your help."

"What's up?"

"Mr. Li from Yuefu is my friend. The emperor wants someone to play music to send Prince Yan off, but no one from his side can go. I remember you can play the piano?"

After a slight pause, Meimei nodded: "I can play, do you want me to go?"

"I also know that there is something wrong with this, but there is no one else now." Ren Xiaoyao sighed: "The largest Spring and Autumn Temple in the capital has closed its doors, and they are also looking for people in the other temples, but they can't find anyone. His qin skills are enough to perform before the emperor."

Chunqiu Jiaofang is closed? ! Meijing opened her mouth wide, but didn't hear anything else. She reached out and grabbed Ren Xiaoyao and said, "Why did Chunqiu Jiaofang close?"

Such a big workshop was where she lived for three years. Although she was almost forced to sell herself in the end, it... taught her a lot.

"Who knows, it will be closed as soon as you say it will be closed." Ren Xiaoyao didn't care about the Jiaofang at all, he just looked at her and said, "Can you help me with this?"

After being together for so long, Ren Xiaoyao had helped her so much that he would do anything to help her. Meimei nodded: "You can take me there when the time comes, but don't tell me my name." Zhuang Suihong said.

"I know that. What name do you want to use?"

After thinking for a while, Meimei raised her head, looked at her and said, "Mo Sang."

Ren Xiaoyao was stunned, looked at her deeply, and then nodded.

She had already told her everything about the beautiful scenery, and Ren Xiaoyao had naturally heard of Mo Sang's name, which had not been mentioned for a long time.

The Chunqiu Jiaofang was closed, and the beautiful scenery had no intention of going out. I took out the Nine Heavens Ring and tried to play it.

Fortunately, she brought the piano to the capital. It had been almost two years since Mo Sang had performed in front of the emperor. Now that she had a chance to play a song in front of the emperor in his place, there was no need to worry about other things.

However, when she thought that the man was leaving and she would continue to stay in the capital, she suddenly felt a little empty in her heart.

, === Chapter === 206: Bear his arrogance for half his life

Princess Yongning and Song Liangchen sat opposite each other. The atmosphere in the palace was solemn, and no one spoke.

After a stalemate for a stick of incense, Princess Yongning spoke first: "I have to marry King Yan. I feel deeply honored. What does King Yan have for me?"

This marriage gift was almost compulsive, and King Yan had no choice but to accept it. Seeing that although he was respectful and polite to her, he showed no emotion at all, Yong Ning frowned deeply.

She was worried about her life after arriving in Yandi. Zhuang Sui Wan is carried.

Song Liangchen smiled faintly: "I have no requirements for the princess, but I have to go back to Yandi for this marriage. The wedding can only be done in Yandi."

"I don't mind this." Yongning said: "As long as the prince can treat me well, it doesn't matter what the ceremony is."

Treat it well? Song Liangchen smiled and said nothing, and turned his head away.

He doesn't like to force others to do things, and naturally he doesn't like to be forced. The emperor's move was ruthless and accurate. It was time for him to think of a way to deal with it.

Meimei practiced the piano all day. On the day when King Yan was leaving the capital, he followed Ren Xiaoyao to the city gate.

There is an inn at the gate of the city, and someone is already arranging singers and piano players. Because the Holy Father was here in person, the atmosphere everywhere was very solemn.

"Come with me." Ren Xiaoyao held her with one hand and held the piano for her with the other, and took her directly to the corner of the courtyard entrance, where the piano stand was already placed.

"You will see my lord's instructions later. First we will perform with Sizhu, and then the Emperor will bid farewell to Prince Yan, and then you will play solo." Ren Xiaoyao said very nervously: "You must not screw up."

"Don't worry." Meimei responded. Looking at the officials standing everywhere, he couldn't help but said: "You have too many connections."

She is probably the only businessman who can come to this place.

Ren Xiaoyao smiled: "This also takes effort and depends on fate. If Yuefu hadn't happened to have something to do this time, they would definitely not be in a hurry to let me choose someone. If you perform well, you might even be appreciated by the emperor. "

Does the emperor appreciate it? Meimei curled her lips, she just came to fulfill Mo Sang's wish.

The farewell gift seemed very rigid. After everyone arrived, Mei Mei also saw Song Liangchen coming with Princess Yongning. With just one glance, without even seeing his features clearly, Mei Mei turned away.

From now on, the mountains and rivers will never meet again, so I hope he takes care of himself.

We have known each other for a while, and this song today is probably the last one.

After calming down, the beautiful scenery is just behind the overlapping crowds. In the most inconspicuous corner, listening to the music officer's instructions, he played in unison with Sizhu.

The emperor said a few words, and all the ministers also saluted. King Yan nodded politely, looking very handsome in a crimson robe. Turn around and leave with Princess Yongning. The back looks also contrasting.

The music officer raised his hand to signal her to play the guqin. Mei Mei nodded, caressed the Jiuxiao ring pendant with his fingers, and made a sound that echoed around.

"The willows are green and hanging on the ground, and the willows are flying in the sky. When the willow branches are broken and the flowers fly away, I would like to ask the passers-by whether they are returning home."

The song chosen is "Farewell", which sounds melancholy but not too sad. It is a song often played when parting with friends. It was also chosen by the music officer, who thought it suited the atmosphere.

However, as soon as the first sound came out, King Yan paused.

The sound of the piano is deep, like the echo of an empty temple in the mountains, touching the heartstrings. Putting aside the complicated sounds of silk and bamboo, the sound of the piano broke through the air. When you hear the sound, you can tell that it is the "Nine Heavens Ring Pei" that is unique in the world.

The emperor was also startled, looked around, and looked towards the person playing the piano.

Meimei lowered her head, just wanting to play according to the score, but for some reason, as she slowly played slowly, she couldn't help but think of many things in her mind.

There was the initial scene where Xiao Baicai was pulled off the bed in a daze, and there was the scene where he looked at her with disgust and said she was ugly. There was the daze when he was surprised by the tea she made, and there was also the affectionate way he looked at her every time.

In fact, Song Liangchen is not affectionate. After all, he liked Chinese cabbage so much before, but now he has completely forgotten about it. There are destined to be many women in his life, whether it is Chun'er or Shi Xiaoxian, each one will leave a mark on his heart. She is just one woman among many.

However, she is a grateful person. He should be grateful for her kindness. Now that we are apart, he will definitely wish you all the best in the future. I wish you everything goes well and you get what you want.

The sound of the piano couldn't help but feel a little sad, and it seemed to be trying to calm down. The meaning of farewell was so strong that the emperor was slightly shocked in his heart, and then he felt sad.

He hadn't heard such a sound for a long time, and he could hardly remember the name of the person who used to play such a sound.

Song Liangchen did not look back, but stopped and listened to the song to the end. After the lingering sound lingered for three times, he continued to move forward with a smile.

All my thoughts are in this piano.

Princess Yongning looked sideways at him several times in confusion. He had been keeping a straight face just now, but he suddenly became happy again. This song is clearly sad, why is he so happy?

I can't understand it at all.

After getting on the carriage, Princess Yongning and Prince Yan officially embarked on the road back to Yandi.

The emperor drove back to the palace, and when he got into the dragon chariot, he couldn't help but ask the music officer: "Which harpist is playing the harp?"

The music officer cupped his hands and said, "This is Mo Sang, a folk luthier. Today, the Yuefu luthier is temporarily absent, so he will take his place."

Mo Sang? The emperor narrowed his eyes and remembered such a name in a daze. But he doesn't need to remember people who pose no threat to him too clearly.

"Let him join the palace as a piano player and reward him with a hundred taels of silver. He plays well."

The music officer was overjoyed and immediately accepted.

This was really unexpected. It had been a long time since the musicians in the palace had been praised by the emperor.

Mei Mei came back to her senses from the sound of the piano and could no longer see the person. People around her dispersed, and many officials came over to ask her name.

She lost her mind and looked around blankly. However, Ren Xiaoyao came over quickly, answered the words of the people around her for her, and then sent her back.

"Master." Yushi came up and looked at the beautiful scenery: "How is it?"

Meimei nodded with a smile and raised the money in her hand: "You can earn one hundred taels per song, so I can split it with my sister for fifty-fifty."

Ren Xiaoyao was smiling from ear to ear: "Why do you want to break up with me? My sister is not short of your money, but you have really made my sister proud today. The Music Officer asked me to invite you to the palace to be a musician. ."

"There's no need to enter the palace. It's inappropriate because of my status." Meimei said, "Sister declined on my behalf. I'm a little tired today, so I'll go and rest first."

"Okay." Ren Xiaoyao responded, watching her enter the room, he couldn't help but smile and clapped his hands, and said to Jin Yi next to him: "Your master's song today, I'm afraid the guqin style in the capital will start again. "

The sound of Jiuxiao Huanpei is excellent and loud. Everyone present can hear it, even the people watching from a distance can hear it. After Mo Sang's death, the beautiful scenery is the first to be praised by the emperor.

He is truly worthy of being Mo Sang's disciple!

Meimei felt tired and fell asleep as soon as she lay down. She had no idea how much benefit this song would bring to her.

Business at Shanshui Boutique suddenly became booming. Meimei stood at the door looking at it blankly when she saw Ren Xiaoyao coming out to greet her and let her go up to the second floor.

"Actually, every cloth store sells similar products, but in this place in the capital, in addition to the quality of the goods sold, it also depends on the way of operation." She said: "In the past few days, taking advantage of the energy of your song that pleased the emperor, My sister has spread the word for you, and now everyone knows that the owner behind this Shanshui Boutique is good at playing the piano, and only Mo Sang is inferior to Mo Sang in playing the piano. Many people are here to watch the fun, so hurry up and go upstairs."

Blinking, Mingmei quickly understood what Ren Xiaoyao meant. This was just like promoting a dancer in a studio. If an adult likes a certain dancer, he will definitely publicize it and then let the dancer perform her talents. More people like it.

This metaphor is a bit vulgar, but that's the point. There are so many cloth houses in the capital, and there must be something eye-catching about the landscape cloth houses.

With this thought in mind, she went up to the second floor, took out the Nine Heavens Ring and played it.

Song Liangchen is no longer here, and she really has to walk alone in the future. You have to behave a little bit, don't let him look down upon you!

In the following days, Meiliang checked the goods and accounts with Ren Xiaoyao. From time to time, he went to Shanshui Clothing Village to play music, and he researched new colors on his own. The novelty of his ideas made Ren Xiaoyao slightly stunned.

"Why are all the servants replaced by maids?" Ren Xiaoyao asked puzzledly: "Aren't the servants pretty good too?"

"I want to try this." Meili said: "After all, my daughter's family understands her thoughts better. Jinyi and Yushi are bored taking care of me every day, so they go to the shop to have a look."

Ren Xiaoyao hesitated for a while, then nodded in agreement with her.

Her belly is getting bigger and bigger, but the beautiful scenery is not idle at all. She wears special clothes and a veil and goes to open up relationships with Ren Xiaoyao. With her around, Ren Xiaoyao feels a lot more relaxed, because this person can not only talk, He knows how to smooth things over, and he often makes witty remarks to win people's favor. She was also very good at checking accounts and helped her pick out a lot of mistakes.

Gradually, Ren Xiaoyao became a little sister who was taken care of by the beautiful scenery from the big sister at the beginning.

"This belly is already getting bigger, so don't work so hard."

After a busy day, Ren Xiaoyao said: "In the past two months, thanks to you, Xiaoyao Buzhuang's income has increased a lot. Shouldn't we also relax a little?"

Meimei was still sitting upright, looking at the account, and didn't even raise her head when she heard this: "I can't relax, and I have to raise a child."

Ren Xiaoyao couldn't laugh or cry, pointing to the numbers on her account: "With this kind of income, are you afraid that you won't be able to raise children? It won't be a problem to raise a few more. The shops in the capital can already be taken care of by shopkeepers. Do we have to think about it too?" Go somewhere else?"

Meimei was stunned and looked up at her: "Where are you going?"

"In this Ming Dynasty, apart from the capital, the most prosperous place is Yandi." Ren Xiaoyao took out a letter and said: "I have been preparing for this for a month, take a look."

, === Chapter === 207 I want to suspect that you are his, 9850 diamonds plus more

It has been two months since I heard the word "Yan Di".

Meimei was startled for a moment, then took the thing in Ren Xiaoyao's hand and looked at it. It turned out to be a property deed on Guancheng Street in Yandi?

"You want to open the store to Yandi?"

"There's nothing wrong with that, right?" Ren Xiaoyao said seriously: "I have saved enough money and can open two more stores. Why not open more? And it doesn't have to be Buzhuang this time. As long as the name is 'Xiaoyao' It can also be a restaurant, and then you can open a rice shop, salt shop, etc. As long as you make money, there is nothing you can't try."

The ambition is really big, the beautiful scenery makes me laugh.

Although Shanshui Buzhuang now has a hired shopkeeper and maids, she is the one responsible for collecting money. But...are we going to Yandi?

She fell silent.

Ren Xiaoyao looked at her and said: "Just go and relax. You have more capital than me. With what you have earned during this period, it will not be difficult to open a branch immediately. What's more, Yandi is also about to start It's time for military recruitment. It's time for your brother to go too, right?"

Yes, it's time for Shanshui to set off for Yandi. Meimei tilted her head and thought for a long time. When she turned her head, she could see Ren Xiaoyao's expectant eyes.

"Sister." Meili curled her lips and said, "If I hadn't known you well, I would have thought that you had something to do with King Yan. You are so good, why would you want to go to Yandi?"

Ren Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, then pouted: "Why do you think so? I have been preparing this idea for a long time, that is, I have made more money recently, so I plan to implement it. King Yan and Princess Yongning have been married for two months. How can I still have thoughts on you? Stop thinking nonsense."

That's right, everyone should have started a new life over there, why should she still think about it? Shanshui is going to Yandi, so she should consider opening a shop in Yandi. If Ren Xiaoyao is with her, she will be able to do anything.

"Then get ready to hit the road." Meimei said. Looking sideways at Miao Hui: "Can I travel far in this body?"

Miao Hui smiled and said: "It's okay if you walk slowly and don't rush. It's okay to go out and walk around more. If anything goes wrong, there are still slaves here."

Nodding, Mei Mei lowered her eyes.

Mo Sang once said that to truly let go of someone is not when you make up your mind to never see him again, but when you can say goodbye without any trouble.

Her morning sickness has improved a bit in the past two months, but her belly has grown, making it difficult to sleep and she often has nightmares. Fortunately, Miao Hui was with her to nurse her back to health. Otherwise, I don't know what the difference in his expression would be.

No matter if you go to Yandi, you always have to let go of what needs to be put down.

Look at the numbers on the ledger. She is actually quite proud. See how well she adapts to leaving a man? Although a lot of it is due to Ren Xiaoyao's help and inexplicable good luck, as long as others help her, she will definitely be able to walk higher and more steadily.

Ren Xiaoyao and Meimei spent two days arranging all the shops in the capital. Someone would report to them regularly, and then prepare the carriage luggage. An escort was hired. The two of them hit the road. Status sequence liver skills.

With the beautiful scenery, Ren Xiaoyao never feels bored. She is good at the piano, and she will play a song from time to time that will make her think about it for a long time. When she is happy, she will cook for her personally, and the tea is also first-class. drink.

While resting on the road, after listening to her playing a piece of music, Ren Xiaoyao couldn't help but sigh: "It's really not worth the high price he spent."

Meimei didn't hear this and was stroking the piano, but she was in a good mood. In the past two months, the word "Mosang" has been mentioned again in the capital, and many literati have written poems praising it. Every time she visited his grave, there were fresh offerings, so she didn't have to worry about it at all.

You see, Master, although my disciple does not come often to fulfill his filial piety, this performance of filial piety is enough for him before he returns to the capital next time.

Opening a shop to make money is the most basic thing. If possible, she can do something else under Mo Sang's name.

After walking and stopping along the way, when we arrived at Yandi, winter had already arrived quietly. Jin Yi wrapped a thick cloak around Meimei and helped her out of the car: "This yard is not bad. Shopkeeper Ren also found it?"

Ren Xiaoyao shook his head: "My friends here are helping me, but I don't know what's going on inside. Go in first, don't freeze."

This house... is right next to Luohua River, not very far from Prince Yan's Mansion. Mei Mei looked at it and followed them in.

Charcoal is already burning inside, and it is warm. There are also furniture and furnishings, which are comparable to those in the houses in the capital.

"Lao Meng, thank you very much." Ren Xiaoyao chatted with others outside for a while before following in. He said with a smile: "We really meet good people wherever we go. The owner of this house has to go back to his hometown for something, so he can rent it to us for a while. , the price is not expensive, and the environment is pretty good."

Meimei nodded and sat on the chair, somehow feeling like she was home.

In fact, she should be more familiar with the capital, after all, she has lived there for so long. But for some reason, returning to Yandi felt more cordial.

"I'm going out to find out how to join the Yan Army." As soon as Shen Shanshui arrived at this place, he was so excited that he couldn't sit still, and ran out after saying that.

The beautiful scenery didn't stop him. After taking care of her for so long, it was time for him to do what he wanted to do.

As soon as Jinyi arrived, she didn't know where she went. However, Yushi kept mumbling in her ear while packing her things: "I don't know what the scene is like in the palace now. It's time to go out and find out."

Meili pretended not to hear anything. After resting for a while, he and Ren Xiaoyao went to see the shops and walked around Guancheng.

Guancheng is indeed a prosperous place that is not inferior to the capital, but the busiest thing is the old street. The shops on the old street are all century-old shops, so it is not easy to rent. What's more, there is no good person like shopkeeper He here.

While walking and watching, I almost bumped into someone if I wasn't paying attention. Ren Xiaoyao quickly pulled her and looked at the person with a frown.

The pink and tender little girl looked a little melancholy. She raised her head and was about to apologize, but when she looked at the beautiful scenery, her eyes widened in surprise.

"Princess..." Ning Chun'er looked at the face in front of her and burst into tears on the spot, hugging her: "Princess, where have you been? Why haven't you come back for so long? I thought you were gone... …"

Ren Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows and looked at the stiff Mei Mei: "Familiar?"

Meimei nodded, patted Chun'er on the shoulder awkwardly, pulled her aside, and said softly: "I am no longer the princess. Prince Yan has a new princess. She has been staying in the capital to recuperate and has only recently been free to come back. ."

Chun'er pursed her lips and was about to say something. When she lowered her head, she saw Mei Mei's round belly. There was a complicated look on her face: "You..."

"This is my child." Mei Mei said quickly: "It has nothing to do with anyone."

Chun'er's expression became more complicated, and she sighed softly: "Where do you live now? Let's go back and have a good chat."

Meimei nodded, took her cold hand to cover it, and went back to the yard with Ren Xiaoyao.

"A lot of things happened during your absence." Chun'er said with a wry smile on her face: "I'll just pick the most important one. The prince came back with Princess Yongning two months ago. The marriage was consummated, but after the wedding The marriage has never been consummated, and the wedding night was spent at Shi's place. Princess Yongning is now incompatible with Shi, and they are fighting fiercely."

Princess Yongning and... Shishi? Mei Mei raised her eyebrows, this was quite new. What would happen if someone like Shi met Princess Yongning?

Ning Chun'er said again: "I also asked the prince about why you were divorced. The prince refused to tell, but Princess Yongning said that you...are pregnant with someone else's child, so Princess Zhao and Prince Yan Zhong There was a lot of quarrel, and now we are in Prince Yan's Mansion, clamoring to go back to our parents' home."

What? Meimei's eyes widened: "I'm pregnant with someone else's child? That's it. Why did Princess Zhao and Prince Yan Zhong quarrel?"

He looked at her deeply and then at the tortoise shell hairpin on her head: "Don't you understand yet? Princess Zhao has always been worried about your affairs, and Princess Yongning said this unexpectedly, so..."

Shen Meijing didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and rubbed the center of her eyebrows: "This child belongs to the prince."

"Ah?" Ning Chun'er was startled: "Is it the prince's?"

"What else?" Shaking his head, Meimei looked at her and said, "The prince made peace with me early in the morning, and he didn't change it after he found out that he was pregnant. So the situation we are in today has nothing to do with anyone else."

How could this happen? Ning Chun'er couldn't believe it and shook her head subconsciously: "This must not be the prince's original intention."

"Regardless of whether it is true or not, I have given up." Meili said: "Now I just want to live my own life."

Ning Chun'er nodded, and her expression became much more serious: "If you want to live a good life, then you might as well treat this child as King Yan Zhong's."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

She could understand what Ning Chun'er meant. With someone as terrifying as Shi, knowing that the belly belonged to Prince Yan was already a bit dangerous. Adding Princess Yongning to the mix would make it even more uneasy. She might as well just acquiesce that this child was King Yan Zhong can also instigate the relationship between Princess Zhao and King Yan Zhong.

However, it's hard enough for that girl Zhao Anju. It's not good for her to be like this, right?

After struggling for a long time, Meimei still said: "Just think that this is me climbing the wall and living with other people. It has nothing to do with the two princes, so no one will mess with me."

"That's fine." Ning Chun'er nodded and looked around the room again: "You can raise your baby here, and I'll feel at ease. I'll report it to the prince when I get back later."

"No need." Meili smiled and shook her head: "No need to tell him, it has nothing to do with me anymore. If you still think of me as a friend, then just come and see me occasionally."

Frowning, Ning Chun'er thought for a long time before sighing and nodding in agreement.

She didn't understand why the prince and princess, who were fine when they left, became like this today, but since coming back, the prince had never seen a smile on his face. This was enough for her to go against her promise to the princess and go Talk to the prince.

, === Chapter === 208 Wherever you want to go, I will pave the way for you

Song Liangchen was sitting in the main courtyard, quietly making tea for himself. I don't know where I learned it from, so I took a tea set and played with it carefully.

Yong Ning stood next to him, his brows furrowed tightly: "What will happen tonight, Your Majesty?"

"Yes." Song Liangchen responded calmly: "Master Shi has been having nightmares lately, so I have to go and have a look tonight."

He shivered with anger for a while. Yongning was so embarrassed that he didn't know how to speak. What does it mean to not go to her room after being married for so long? No matter how good they are on the surface, what kind of couple are they if they don't consummate their marriage?

She was shy and embarrassed to mention it, so he just continued to dote on his two concubines, or he would be busy in the study all night, and she didn't even have a chance to spend the night. Moreover, the Shishi, who was clearly still facing the wall, tried every means to seduce the prince. She was sick and had nightmares, so she forced the prince to exempt her from the punishment.

Yongning had never met such a person before. He was so filled with hatred that he couldn't do anything about it. Not consummating the marriage. She doesn't have enough confidence to be a princess.

I was originally a little jealous of the previous princess, fearing that she would still have some traces in the prince's heart. But now she feels some sympathy for her. How on earth do she live in this yard?

"Master." Linfeng suddenly came in: "Master's concubine has a high fever. The doctor in the mansion used the wrong medicine. Now it's even worse. She keeps calling your name."

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, glanced at Yong Ning and was about to get up, but Ning Chuner also came back and said when he came in: "Your Majesty, I have something to say!"

Princess Yongning made a prompt decision. He immediately pulled Ning Chun'er to Song Liangchen and said, "Your Majesty, just listen to Concubine Ning's words and go to the concubine's place to have a good look."

After looking at her twice, Song Liangchen nodded: "That's fine."

"I take my leave." Yongning frowned and saluted, then turned his head and went to Yiquzhai with an evil look in his eyes.

Pretending to be sick, right? Pretending to be weak, right? I have to comfort her today! How dare this little concubine be so arrogant!

As soon as Yongning left, Ning Chun'er came to Song Liangchen's side, hesitated for a while and said, "The princess is back."

There was no expression of surprise on Song Liangchen's face. He even knew immediately who the princess she was talking about was. He nodded and said, "I know."

Slightly startled, Ning Chun'er looked at him in disbelief: "You know?"

How could he not know? Song Liangchen curled his lips and didn't say much. He just said: "If you have nothing to do, you can go and spend more time with her."

Ning Chun'er stared at him blankly for a long time, as if she understood something, lowered her eyes and said, "The princess's belly is already very big."

The hand that reached out to serve the tea paused for a moment, and Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "Does he look a lot fatter?"

"No, the princess just has a big belly. The rest of her body has not changed much. Her face is rosy." She sighed. Ning Chun'er said: "It's difficult for a person to be pregnant and suffer when she wants to gain weight."

Song Liangchen looked down at her: "Are you blaming me?"

"I don't dare." Ning Chun'er said: "But the child the princess is carrying is clearly your child, why do you..."

"You don't understand." Song Liangchen waved his hand: "Don't worry about it. Go back and rest. I will handle the princess's affairs by myself."

Looking up at him, Ning Chun'er slowly saluted, turned around and retreated.

After a trip to Beijing, the prince has changed a lot, he is more indifferent, he spends more time alone, and he doesn't look happy at all.

But he seemed to have his own arrangements, and she shouldn't disturb them. It's just that for some reason, I feel worried.

Song Liangchen was left alone in the main courtyard. Linfeng whispered: "I have already seen Jin Yi. Jin Yi said that everything is fine with the princess."

"I know she won't let herself suffer." Song Liangchen nodded: "Let's just continue what we are doing. There is no need to see her for the time being."

"yes."

As night fell, Mei Mei went to bed after washing up and fell asleep quickly in the warm room.

Prince Yan, who said there was no need to go and see, climbed over the wall with a serious look on his face and took Yushu to Shen Meili's room.

"Master." Yushu hid in the evergreen bushes with him and said in a dumbfounded voice, "Why are you still here?"

Song Liangchen said with a serious face: "Anyway, I am passing by, so I will just take a look."

Yushu: "..."

Does this count as passing by? Pingbai rode around Guancheng three times before finally stopping outside this courtyard.

But, that's all, whatever I say is whatever it is, as long as it makes him happy.

Yushi closed the door and came out, going back to his room to rest. Song Liangchen saw the opportunity and quietly entered the main house, leaving Yushu outside to let the wind blow.

He shouldn't have come. After all, there are so many people in Guancheng now. Princess Yongning has been keeping a close eye on him. While Song Liangye is coaxing his wife, she is also checking him out. If you don't pay attention, a lot of things will be exposed.

However, when he heard Chun'er say that "the princess's belly is already very big" today, he was inexplicably shaken in his heart, and he couldn't help but come and take a look.

The people on the bed slept peacefully. They were no longer as sleepy as they were in the capital, right? Song Liangchen quietly sat down by the bed and looked over carefully.

Mei Mei fell asleep on her side, probably because her stomach was not in good position, and she still had one hand on her head. No matter how thick the quilt is, it still shows the shape of my belly, which is round and almost five months old.

Taking a deep breath, Song Liangchen reached out and touched it gently. Her fingertips were trembling slightly, but she didn't dare to move too much for fear of waking her up.

She has her own path, and wherever she wants to go, he will pave the way for her. When he finishes what he should do, he will definitely be waiting for her at the end of the road.

However, what is a bit risky is that this girl has always been ruthless and unrighteous. Will she really not care about him by the time he finishes everything?

With his hands on the edge of the bed, Song Liangchen slowly lowered his head and gently kissed her on the forehead.

The stakes are huge, so he must win.

After quietly watching the beautiful scenery for a while, Song Liangchen didn't dare to stay long and got up to go out.

Yushu was still waiting outside. Seeing him come out, she quickly breathed a sigh of relief and motioned for him to leave on the other side.

After they were all gone, Ren Xiaoyao sneezed under his cloak, came out from behind the wall, and continued to the toilet with a lantern.

Alas, why do young people today like to do these sneaky things? It made her suddenly want to find a man to marry... The north wind was freezing in the middle of the night, but it was lucky that Prince Yan was interested.

When I returned to the palace, I saw Song Liangye when I entered the door.

As if she was waiting for him at this door, as soon as he entered, Song Liangye said, "Is she coming to Yandi?"

Frowning slightly, Song Liangchen walked around him and walked in: "I don't know."

"Don't you know?" Song Liangye turned to look at him: "Then where have you been so late?"

"walk."

Can't you find a better excuse? Song Liangye pursed her lips and glanced outside the house.

She is pregnant, and she was misunderstood that she was his. How big-hearted does Song Liangchen really think his daughter is, and will she forgive him for such nonsense?

He just wanted to wait and watch the show.

Ren Xiaoyao discussed with Meimei to open a joint venture to open a salt shop. However, although selling salt is highly profitable, it requires government permission and a certain amount of connections.

"Why did you choose such a difficult profession?" Meimei couldn't laugh or cry: "Can't you choose something simple?"

"No, how can you make so much money?" Ren Xiaoyao said, "This Yan land is short of salt, and the government is recruiting salt merchants. Can't we try it?"

Mei Mei shook his head repeatedly. It was fine to sell cloth or other things, but salt was related to the foundation of people's lives. The competition among old salt merchants was fierce, so how could they let newcomers like them do it if they didn't know how to do anything? ?

Seeing that she was so unsure, Ren Xiaoyao had no choice but to whisper in her ear for a while.

Shen Meijing's mouth twitched when she heard this: "Are you actually... related to the grain officer here?"

"Otherwise, how do you think I have the confidence to come to Yandi to do business?" Ren Xiaoyao snorted, "Just follow me. If you lose anything, it will be mine, and if you make any profit, we will share it with you."

This is really... I sighed at the beautiful scenery and couldn't help but sigh: "I really got on a big boat."

Ren Xiaoyao smiled guiltily.

She was the one who got on the big ship, right?

The opportunity has been placed in front of him, and the beautiful scenery will naturally not be missed. Even if he has a big belly, he and Ren Xiaoyao dress up as husband and wife, and the two of them go to contact various places to fight for opportunities. He also spent a lot of money to buy "salt guides" from the government, which were proof of broken promises.

Salt merchants often have a monopoly in one place. As long as the relationship with the government is stable and they have been in business for a few years, it is not a problem for one party to become rich. But what Meimei has never been sure about is that the Yandi government...

The Yandi government was in the hands of Song Liangchen, and she felt some inexplicable resistance.

When Ren Xiaoyao saw this, he didn't force her. He only asked her to accompany him for a while. After that, she did everything by herself. Meili stayed at home to take care of the accounts.

"Master and Shopkeeper Ren look like a couple." Yushi couldn't help but joke: "The male is the master of the house, and the woman is the master of the house."

Meimei laughed, but she couldn't help but worry in her heart. If Song Liangchen found out that it was her, would he be in trouble?

It shouldn't be... right? Wood liver mad talent.

"Master." Jin Yi came in from the outside and said with a complicated expression: "A guest is here."

guest? Chuner? Meimei went out to take a look curiously.

A man in a scarlet robe stood at the door of her yard. When he heard the sound of her coming out, he raised his eyes and smiled at her. It was as if spring had come early and it was full of flowers.

The corner of her mouth twitched, Mei Ming turned around and walked back.

"Why are you hiding from me like this?" Song Liangye caught up with her in two steps and followed her: "We haven't seen each other for so long, but your attitude towards me is still as ruthless as the cold wind."

"King Yan Zhong, this is a private residence. Isn't it inappropriate to enter uninvited?" Mei Mei said with a straight face: "The little girl is now an ordinary citizen and has nothing to do with you anymore."

, === Chapter === 209 The never-ending disputes

Song Liangye chuckled softly: "You also know that you are a commoner now. If I come, there is no way I will harm you again. Why are you hiding?"

After a slight pause, the scenery stopped. She turned around and looked at him with a frown: "Then I dare to ask King Yan Zhong what's the matter?"

"You're already here, why don't you stand in this cold wind and talk?" Song Liangye tsked softly: "At least let me have a sip of hot tea. There is something important here this time."

After giving him a suspicious look, Shen Meili turned around and continued walking inside.

Song Liangye has never been kind to others. Even if she has no value now, she still has to guard against him.

As soon as he entered and sat down, Song Liangye said directly: "You and Ren Xiaoyao want to be salt merchants. I can help you." Mu Gan Suiba.

Meimei was stunned and looked at him in surprise.

This is a good way, and King Yan Zhong is willing to help. No matter what she did, Furong would be safe and avoid any embarrassment between her and Song Liangchen.

However, pie in the sky will never fall into the sky. Mei Mei pursed her lips. Looked at him and asked: "What are the conditions?"

Song Liangye sighed: "Help me persuade Anju. No matter how I explain, I won't listen. The misunderstanding is too big."

Zhao Anju?

Thinking of what Chun'er said last time, the beautiful scenery became clear. King Yan Zhong and the princess were quarreling, and they had something to do with her. But Song Liangye was willing to pay such a high price to come to her for help. The beautiful scenery was still surprising.

Could it be that both she and Song Ruixue misunderstood him, but he could still be sincere to others?

He hesitated for a while. Meimei nodded: "The matter of the salt merchant can be discussed again. As for Princess Anju, Prince Zhong can just ask her to come here to find the little girl."

"Thank you very much." Song Liangye curled his lips: "I also guarantee that your transportation of salt with Shopkeeper Ren will be smooth sailing."

If you do a little favor, you can get a protective talisman. The deal is worth it. Meimei watched Song Liangye go out and felt that this person might have really changed his gender.

Ren Xiaoyao came back in the evening, and after hearing what happened to King Yan Zhong, his expression was very complicated.

"He said he would take care of things for us?"

Mei Mei nodded: "He agreed to it himself, and the price is not high. Even if his words are not true, we will not lose anything. Isn't your progress not fast? It's good to have his help."

Ren Xiaoyao stretched out his hand and wiped his face.

This is King Yan Zhong who takes advantage of every opportunity. What a good ride! She told Meimei that the progress was slow because she was afraid of arousing her suspicion. He's quite good. With that said, he directly takes all the credit?

She got the salt guide early in the morning! I also borrowed the money from the bank. I waited two days to tell Meimei the good news when everything was ready, but then something unexpected happened out of thin air?

She couldn't say anything for the rest of her life, so she could only borrow Poxiadonkey!

"...That's great!"

Seeing her happiness, Meimei also smiled: "Then if you have any difficulties, just go to King Yan Zhong to solve them. Don't be afraid of trouble him."

Ren Xiaoyao laughed dryly, thinking that if I go to find King Yan Zhong, I might get slapped when I come out.

The next day, Zhao Anju came to the small courtyard with an awkward look on his face. He walked in and sat down. His eyes were fixed on Mei Mei's round belly and he never moved away.

Meimei sat down next to her, looked at her calmly and said, "I invited the princess today just to explain some things."

Zhao Anju lowered his eyes: "You want to say that this child is not his, right?"

"It's not the case." Meimei frowned: "If it were King Yan Zhong's child, with his temperament, would he let me do business outside?"

Looking at her, Zhao Anju said: "It's not his, nor the prince's, so whose is it?"

Pursing her lips, Shen Meili sighed. Is it easy for her to get pregnant? Even if she doesn't recognize her father, she has to slander herself as a married woman in a serious marriage.

After some emotions brewing, Mingmei said sadly: "This is the child I got in my dream, so I won't be recognized by the prince."

Zhao Anju raised his eyebrows, glanced at her in surprise, and then lowered his eyes: "No matter what, yes or no, I came here just to give him a step down."

After arguing and arguing for so long, she still couldn't get what she wanted, and she was tired. Let's live a good life.

Looking at the gloomy look on her face, Mingmei was a little puzzled: "Isn't King Yan Zhong very kind to you? He specifically asked me to explain, why do you still seem to be having a bad life?"

Straightening his back, Zhao Anju had no intention of complaining when he saw someone, not to mention that the person in front of him still had a place in King Yan Zhong's heart.

But for some reason, when he looked up and saw the worried look in Mei Mei's eyes, Anju couldn't hold it back, his eyes turned red immediately and he choked with sobs.

Meimei quickly asked Jinyi and Yushi to get down, get closer to her, put hot tea in her hand: "What's wrong?"

"I lied." An Ju pursed his lips, tears falling one by one: "I actually lost the bet with Ruixue."

Song Ruixue said that if she didn't shed tears within a month of getting married, she would apologize to Song Liangye.

In fact, she cried many times as soon as she got married, because of his false feelings and because his heart belonged to him. Just to show off her strength, she had to write a letter to Princess Ruixue to apologize to him.

Following Song Liangye every day, she could see clearly whether he was sincere towards her or not. In the beginning, he kept lying to himself, but as time went by, he fell in love with her, and one day she would be able to occupy all of his heart. But later she discovered that in Song Liangye's eyes, she would always be the princess of Zhaodi, not Zhao Anju.

Meimei was stunned, looking at her helpless look lying on the table sobbing, she almost couldn't remember what Princess Anju looked like in the beginning.

Sure enough, Song Liangye hadn't changed at all, and she didn't misunderstand him. He was the one who took the initiative to hook up with Princess Anju, and now he is the one who is hurting his heart. Such people will have their retribution.

She thought it was to win back An Ju's heart, so she asked her to explain, but now she understood. It was because she was afraid that Princess Zhao would reconcile with him and Zhao Di would no longer support him, so she paid such a high price for her help.

Song Liangye, what on earth is his heart made of?

"Princess Anju, don't you plan to reconcile?" Meili asked.

Zhao Anju shook his head with swollen eyes: "I was just scaring him, knowing that he would definitely find a way to coax me, which made me feel better. If I really wanted to reconcile, why would I come to Guancheng? I would have gone directly back to Zhao. "

Meimei frowned: "It's so uncomfortable, why do you want to continue living with him?"

Sniffing, Anju looked up: "I still like him. I don't know why, but I just like him very much, even if...even if he will never make a tortoiseshell hairpin for me."

As he said that, he glanced at Meimei's head.

In fact, she was not stupid. She was confused before, but later she could understand that if she were not the princess of Zhaodi, Song Liangye would not choose her at all. However, since she had this opportunity to be with him, she also wanted to have a good time. She could ignore his many shortcomings and ignore the fact that he once liked others very much.

However, she couldn't get into his heart, which made her despair.

Meimei didn't know how to comfort her, so he could only pat her back gently.

After crying enough, Zhao Anju looked up at her and said, "Can you promise me that you will never fall in love with Liang Ye?"

Shen Meili: "..."

Sure enough, it was not in vain to cry here for a long time. This request... is too strange.

Looking at her dumbfounded, Meimei said: "Don't worry, it's not too late for me to hate him. I will never fall in love with him in this life."

"Do you swear?" An Ju pursed his lips.

Shen Meijing said helplessly: "If you believe it, then this sentence is enough. If you don't believe it, it's useless to swear. If the princess is really worried, she should work on King Yan Zhong. All the little girl can do is Just stick to your duties."

Zhao Anju flattened his mouth and let out a long sigh: "I was making trouble unreasonably."

It's just... I really don't know what to do. Never would I have thought that living with others would be so difficult.

In the afternoon, Zhao Anju left. He didn't say much before leaving. He just nodded to her gently and went out to get on the sedan.

Meimei looked at her back and felt that feelings were really torturous. If he hadn't met Song Liangye, Zhao Anju would still be happy now.

But she can't control that much anymore, she still has to deal with the salt luck issue at hand.

With Song Liangye's promise, everything going forward should be smooth sailing, right?

Prince Yan's Mansion.

Yongning looked sideways at the person lying on the bed and sneered: "Don't you have a high fever? I see you look pretty good."

Shi Xiaoxian frowned on the bed, staring at her with clear black and white eyes and said: "The princess is here, I am flattered."

"Can I scare you just for a look?" Yong Ning smiled softly: "The master and concubine I know are very courageous."

Dare to steal her man on their wedding night, but the little concubine keeps making little moves to make her angry. This master is not only brave, he is simply desperate for his life!

If there is no movement, people may think she is easy to bully. Can the royal golden branches and jade leaves really make people ride on their heads?

Shishi didn't say a word, lying on the bed with lowered eyes, shivering.

Taking a deep breath, Yongning smiled and said: "I don't have the time to play tricks with you, and I don't even bother to deal with a lowly person like you. I really want to make a deal with the prince."

Slightly startled, Shi frowned and looked at her, with some fear in his eyes.

"Tell me, if I give you 10% of the tax in exchange for your death without a burial place, will the prince agree?"

10% tax!

Shi's face turned pale instantly.

Isn't this princess too overbearing? You can't win against her, so you have to use such tough methods?

Yandi has to pay taxes to the court every year, and 10% of the tax is enough to buy ten thousand women. The prince may really be shaken, and then no one will be able to save her.

Shi Xiaoxian suddenly felt a little regretful. She didn't want to go against the princess, but she still wanted to return to the position of concubine, so she couldn't let go of the prince's favor!

、=== Chapter === 210 Heckling is really scary

Princess Yongning saw the frightened expression on the face of the person in front of her with cold eyes, snorted slightly and stood up to leave.

"Princess!" Shi Xiaoxian quickly lifted the quilt and knelt down. He stopped calling her princess and directly grabbed her sleeve and said in a panic: "Princess, please listen to me again! I am willing to atone for my sins!"

He pulled back his sleeves in disgust. Yong Ning turned around and looked at her: "What's a way to atone for your sins?"

Shi Xiaoxian was really scared, her legs were shaking, and her eyes were looking around in panic: "I am willing to help the princess and win the prince's favor. As long as the princess spares me this time, I am willing to be loyal to the princess!"

Such timid people are easy to scare. Yongning chuckled, turned around, waved his sleeves, and sat on the stool next to him: "Is there any way you can help me? Let me tell you, if it really works, I will It won't be difficult for the palace to spare you."

Shi Xiaoxian thought for a while. He said: "The prince still loves me very much recently, but his unwillingness to consummate the marriage with you really has nothing to do with me. It must still have something to do with Mrs. Shen."

Shen? Princess Yongning lowered her eyes.

She had seen Mrs. Shen at the banquet. From a distance, she was already very bright and beautiful, but up close, she didn't know how stunning she was. King Yan was also sincere towards her and even rejected her once for her sake.

However, isn't it said that Mrs. Shen was pregnant with a bastard and had been abandoned? How could the prince still want to consummate his marriage because of her refusal?

"You came to this mansion late. I don't know how arrogant and domineering the Shen family was in this mansion before. Relying on the favor of the prince, he punished other concubines at will not once or twice." Shi Xiaoxian whispered: " Although I don't understand why she became pregnant with a bastard, even if it was such a serious crime as cheating, the prince just divorced her and gave her a lot of maids and slaves in the house, providing her with delicious food and drinks. .Princess, do you really think that the prince has no feelings for the Shen family anymore?"

Is there such a thing? !

Yongning frowned and pulled Shi Xiaoxian up: "Then what kind of person is Shen?"

Seeing that she had diverted her attention, Shi Xiaoxian quickly told Shen Meili's past events in a more embellished way, and even invited Jiang Xinyue to add to the drama.

"The prince and the Jiang family fell in love, but it was the Shen family who insisted on intervening, and in the end the prince lost the Jiang family. It was that foxy face that was so charming that even the prince couldn't help but be confused. I feel sorry for the Jiang family. Carrying the brand, I don't know where I have wandered."

Yongning shook his head when he heard this: "How could there be such a cruel woman?"

"I heard that Mrs. Shen is already in Yandi." Shi Xiaoxian struck while the iron was hot and told her what she had been worrying about these past few days: "If you don't stay well in the capital, you have to come to Yandi to do business. Isn't it the prince's idea?"

"As long as she is here, the prince's heart will not fall into our backyard. I heard from the prince yesterday that he recognized the Shen family as his concubine. Therefore, he has been unwilling to consummate the marriage with you."

This was nonsense she was talking about, but Princess Yongning really listened to it. Muhua farmers died.

Apart from this reason, she couldn't think of any other reason. Although her appearance is not as good as Shen Meili's, she is still beautiful and her face is pretty. What does Song Liangchen dislike?

After a moment of silence, Yongning said: "I'm going back first. If you really want to surrender, then don't sleep with me for five consecutive days and persuade the prince to come to me. If you succeed, then I will accept you." It's not difficult to help you become a concubine. If it doesn't work..."

With a sneer, she glanced at the timid Shishi, threw down her sleeves and left.

"Farewell, Princess!" Shi stood up and saluted.

Seeing the princess walking out, Tian Yuan next to him breathed a sigh of relief, and then helped his master up: "This princess is too arrogant, what should we do?"

Shi raised his head, and the panic on his face disappeared completely in an instant, and he looked at the empty door and chuckled.

"It's good to be arrogant. You should choose a hard knife. I'm a little curious, is it the prince or the princess? Don't worry, we can just watch the excitement."

"But..." Tian Yuan said worriedly: "If I try to persuade the prince to go to her place, will the prince be angry?"

"What are you afraid of? When the princess really shows her power, why does the prince need to be angry with me?" Shi Xiaoxian smiled: "People have status, status and power, but we have brains."

Tianyuan was stunned for a moment, then covered his lips and laughed.

She should trust her master.

Ren Xiaoyao's new shop opened, not on the main street, but near the port near Luohua River.

Selling salt only requires enough benefits to the government. The price of salt is a given and the cost is also a given. After getting the salt lead, they and more than twenty other merchants monopolized Yandi's salt and made a lot of money.

They are the only salt shop in Guancheng. The shop is not big, but the warehouse is huge, and they need a lot of money. But because King Yan Zhong had promised first, Meili didn't worry about these problems, and Ren Xiaoyao didn't say there were any difficulties. He only went to socialize with people from time to time and became familiar with the officials in Yan.

Shen Shanshui has also joined the army. Among the Yandi left army, it is said that he was favored by Hu Dali and took him with him as a soldier, which can be regarded as a good starting point. Meimei feels that she can sit back and relax and just count her money every day.

However, what she never expected was that at noon that day, just as she was about to take a lunch break, she heard a lot of noise outside.

"They are bastards and corrupt the morale! Such people must be driven out of Yandi!"

"Yes! Drive out of Yandi!"

Mei Mei was at a loss. As soon as she got up and was about to call Yu Shi to ask about the situation, she saw that she had already hurried in: "Master, there are many people outside, surrounding our yard!"

"Why?"

Yu Shi pulled her up and walked to the back door: "I don't know who leaked the news. They all said that you were pregnant with a bastard, which brought shame to King Yan, so the people of Yan land came to your door one after another today!"

Raising her eyebrows, Meimei smiled and said, "It seems that Prince Yan is still very popular with the people, right?"

Is this the point? Yu Shi was so anxious that he pulled her out of the back door. Jin Yi was already waiting on the carriage shaft. He put her into the carriage and left the yard.

"The strange thing is, how do they know I live here?" Meili asked curiously, "I haven't been out much recently."

"Who knows?" Jin Yisheng frowned: "Your Majesty is so cowardly that you should be blamed for such a big blame!"

So what if the master is pregnant with a royal son? It won't be like this now where everyone is shouting for beatings!

Meimei shook her head. This child is wrong no matter what she says. Can she go out and explain that she is actually a hermaphrodite and self-sufficient?

The car didn't take two steps before she was blocked by a surging crowd. Curses were everywhere, as if they wanted to pull her out of the car and beat her up.

Shen Meijing panicked a little now, and subconsciously hugged her belly and huddled in a corner of the carriage. Jinyi and Yushi were both sitting on the shaft of the carriage, desperately pulling the curtains to block these crazy people.

"Shameless woman, she would have to fall into the river even if she was riding in a carriage!"

"How dare you come back to Yandi and wait for death from dystocia!"

"He was born a bitch too!"

Originally, Mei Mei was quite considerate of their feelings. After all, this was King Yan's territory. If she was really pregnant with a bastard, it would be tantamount to bringing shame to everyone in Yan territory, so it was normal to scold her.

However, after hearing such vicious words, Mei Mei's face darkened.

It's okay to scold her, but what's the point of scolding an unborn child? What's more, these people don't know anything, so they just join in the fun and curse people. Are they really not afraid of retribution?

The carriage shook violently, as if someone was pushing it. Jinyi and Yushi both had a lot of dirty things smashed outside, and their eyes were red.

Unable to hold back, Meimei said in a deep voice: "Let go, I'll go out and tell them."

Yushi shook his head quickly without loosening his grip at all: "These people don't listen to the truth at all, they just want to hurt you. Take care and don't come out!"

The carriage was shaking more and more violently, and one wheel seemed to have been lifted up. Meimei smiled bitterly: "If you don't go out, I'm afraid I'll fall to death in this car."

Jin Yi also cried anxiously: "These crazy people!"

Half of a street was crowded with people, and it was impossible to tell where they came from. Some of them were obviously troublemakers. They took the lead in smashing eggs, flipping carriages, and insulting their masters. Others who were following the fun couldn't seem to notice and started making noises.

In the teahouse not far away, Princess Yongning quietly watched the commotion in that half of the street and said calmly: "No matter whose child it is, don't take it now."

The maid laughed along with her: "Princess, this is also for the good of the prince. Those who bring shame to the prince cannot be left alone."

"Yes." Yongning nodded: "I am doing this all for the prince."

Seeing that one side of the carriage had been lifted up and the whole carriage was about to turn over, there was suddenly some movement at the street corner.

A group of government servants in official uniforms rushed over in unison, holding sheathed knives in their hands. They flew to the side of the carriage, picked up the scabbard and smashed it on the heads of those carrying the carriage!

The government officials were always brutal in enforcing the law. The scabbard with the knife inside was very heavy. With a few sudden blows, the carriage was flattened. Many people were knocked unconscious and fell to the ground. Their heads were swollen and bleeding, and they were wailing.

Many of the people watching dispersed, and some were filled with indignation. They protected the injured people and loudly accused the government.

"What's going on?" Yongning stood up in confusion and went to look at the railing: "Why are the officers and soldiers here? Didn't I say that no troops should be sent out today no matter what?"

The maid was also puzzled and looked at the street with a frown.

"On the order of Princess Yongning, take away all these troublemakers!" a head catcher shouted loudly.

Yongning was dumbfounded and looked back at the maid blankly: "When did I give the order?"

The maid's face changed: "Princess, go back to the palace quickly!"

"Why?" Yongning said displeasedly: "I still want to go down and ask them where they got my order!"

, === Chapter === 211 Thank you Princess Yongning

The maid Chu Ying was anxious: "Besides you, who else in Yandi can immediately mobilize so many yamen servants? How dare you use your name."

Can't you think of this?

Yongning was stunned for a moment, then frowned and glanced down again.

The crowded crowd had almost dispersed, and the carriage was protected by a group of government officials. The people inside got out of the car without incident.

"Master!" Jinyi and Yushi quickly supported her, looking up and down in fear.

Meijing's lips were a little white, and she was also frightened, but looking at the head catcher in front of her, she still bowed politely: "Thank you, sir."

"It's Princess Yongning's order. Madam, you don't have to be polite." The head catcher quickly returned the greeting, and then waved for the Yamen to come over and escort her back to the yard.

"I didn't expect Princess Yongning to be such a good person." Yushi wiped the dirt on her face and said with red eyes: "If we didn't have her today, we don't know what we would be like."

Jin Yi nodded, although he felt a little strange. But just think that Princess Yongning is kind.

The people who were smashing things around at the gate of the yard were also beaten up by the government officials. Some were taken back to be detained, while others were dispersed. Ren Xiaoyao just came back after hearing the news. Holding Mingmei's hand, she asked nervously: "Are you okay?"

"I'm fine." Meili shook her head and looked at the two maids behind her: "On your side, go and wash up."

There were rotten eggs, rotten vegetables and everything on his body. There were also some scratches on Jinyi's forehead from those who smashed rocks, which were bloody and red.

Ren Xiaoyao frowned and let Jinyi and Yushi go in. He went to thank the head catcher again and stuffed him with money. Then we walked back into the house with the beautiful view.

"Why would Princess Yongning help you like this?"

Mei Mei shook her head. She was also confused. Yongning was Song Liangchen's concubine now. Not to mention resisting her, he didn't like her anyway. How kind of person could he be to send someone to protect her?

No matter how you put it, I received the favor from Princess Yongning today, so I have to pay some tribute in return.

Princess Yongning returned to Prince Yan's Mansion with a dark face. The palace was quiet. The slaves on the road looked at her and still saluted her as usual, as if nothing had happened.

When she walked to the door of Song Liangchen's study, she felt a little uneasy. After hesitating for a long time, he stepped in.

Song Liangchen sat behind the desk and read quietly. When he lowered his eyebrows, he was the most gentle and beautiful.

"Your Majesty?"

Being brought back to his senses by her shout, Song Liangchen put down his book and looked at her doubtfully: "Why are you here?"

This expression was as normal as every time she came to disturb him, as if she had no idea what had just happened.

Yongning fell silent and subconsciously looked back at Chu Ying.

Are the government officials on the street sent by the prince?

Chu Ying was also puzzled. He quietly looked at Prince Yan's expression.

"You didn't say anything when you came here. What are you going to do?" Song Liangchen looked at her inexplicably: "What trouble did you get into?"

"No..." Yongning took a deep breath and smiled: "Something happened on the street just now. Someone pretended to be my name and sent people from the Yamen out. I thought..."

"Pretending to be you?" Song Liangchen looked at her curiously: "Why did you send people from the Yamen out?"

Yongning was a little embarrassed and didn't want to mention Shen Meili in front of him. But if he had to pursue this matter, he would not only mention Shen Meili, he might also find out who instigated those people, which would not end well.

"It's just...it's nothing." Yongning smiled and quickly changed the subject: "Is the prince still busy tonight?"

"Well, I'll go check on Master Shi later. Isn't she sick?"

Go see her again! Yongning's face darkened, and she didn't say much. Anyway, Shi had already promised her that she would send the prince over, so there was no harm in him going to her place. Muhua liver carries it.

"In that case, I'll take my leave now."

"Yeah." Song Liangchen took the book and continued reading.

After the people walked out, he darkened his face and looked sideways at the Yushu in the darkness.

Yushu came out, knelt on his knees, and said in a dull voice: "I know my mistake!"

Who would have expected that Princess Yongning would suddenly have a crush on Mr. Shen? Didn't she always fight well with Mr. Shi? He didn't pay attention and almost caused a disaster today.

"Send someone to watch. Anyone who deliberately stirs up trouble or takes the lead in stirring up trouble will be thrown into the dungeon." Song Liangchen said calmly: "The Yamen side also uses the name of Prince Zhong to inform him that he is doing things well and who should he listen to? It should be clear to everyone who listens."

"Yes." Yushu responded and quickly exited.

There are so many women and they just don't stop.

With half-closed eyes, Song Liangchen leaned back on the chair, his eyes deep.

He knew what kind of temperament everyone in this yard had, but he was just too lazy to move. Now that she can be involved outside, it's time to be active. Otherwise, some people really thought that they could turn things upside down in this backyard without telling him.

It was getting late, Song Liangchen got up and went to Yiquzhai.

Shi Xiaoxian was wearing a long white dress. From a distance, her back looked very fairy-like. From a close look... Song Liangchen's eyes still fell on the chessboard in front of her: "Want to play chess with me today?"

Shishi smiled, stood up and saluted and said: "Well, my lord, I am playing chess with my left and right hands. I happened to see an interesting chess record, so I came to give it a try."

"That's it." Song Liangchen sat down.

Shi Xiaoxian glanced at him and said softly: "I'm afraid Princess Yongning will be unhappy when I come here."

"Yeah." He looked at the chess board intently and responded.

How to answer this question? Don't you even say a few words? Shi Xiaoxian was slightly embarrassed, then continued: "Now that the emperor does not reduce the vassalage, it is mostly due to Princess Yongning. I think... you should also go and see her?"

Song Liangchen raised his eyes and said calmly: "Are you saying that the king has eaten the princess's soft rice?"

Shocked in her heart, Shi Xiaoxian turned pale and quickly stood up and saluted: "I don't mean this."

"Then what do you mean?" After taking the chess piece and throwing it back, Song Liangchen sneered: "If you don't want me to be here, then I can just leave."

"Your Majesty!" Shi Xiaoxian panicked. She didn't expect that Prince Yan would be so bad-tempered today. Her words were usually not wrong at all. Why did she make people angry today?

Originally, I wanted to pretend to be generous and send the prince to Yongning, but if I offended him, it would be more of a loss than the gain.

Song Liangchen turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Shi Xiaoxian hurriedly chased him out, but nothing could stop him and he could only watch him go towards the main courtyard.

"What went wrong?" Shi Xiaoxian frowned, his face full of disbelief: "There is nothing wrong."

Tian Yuan shook his head repeatedly: "I have said that the prince will not like you to say good things for Princess Yongning."

is that so? Shi Xiaoxian frowned. Did she make a wrong move? However, if we don't do this, it will be more difficult for Princess Yongning to explain, right?

Song Liangchen walked without hesitation and went directly to Yongning's courtyard with a solemn look on his face.

Seeing him coming, Yongning was extremely happy, but also a little shy. In his heart, he praised Shi Xiaoxian for keeping his word and really sending the person here.

As a result, Song Liangchen's first words when he came in were to stare at her and said: "My dear princess, don't you feel ashamed to bully a little concubine?"

What? Yongning was dumbfounded. He looked back at Chu Ying and then at Song Liangchen in front of him: "Your Majesty... what do you mean by this?"

Song Liangchen's eyes were full of pain, and he was trying not to accuse her too much, but because of his anger, his tone was very serious: "Xiaoxian said that because I didn't come to your yard, you went to make things difficult for her. I'm here today, Princess. Can you just be noble and stay at peace in this yard?"

Yongning's eyes turned red after being yelled at, and he felt extremely aggrieved: "I...what's wrong with her?"

He said that she would suffer a bad death due to taxes, but in fact it was just talk. How could she decide how the taxes in Yandi were going to be? After marrying here, she was just a link between the royal family and the land of Yan. The emperor even asked her to persuade the king of Yan to cut down the vassalage. What can she do to persuade her now?

The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved and the angrier he became. Yongning said: "Shi is also a person who is different from what she appears to be. Is the prince incited by her to blame me?"

"Xiaoxian is the kindest woman I have ever seen." Song Liangchen said seriously: "You said this about her because of jealousy, right?"

"she!"

"I don't care what happens to her." Before she could finish her words, Song Liangchen interrupted her: "But she is my wife, princess, please let her go!"

After saying that, he turned around gracefully, flicked his robe and left Yongning Pavilion.

Princess Yongning was so angry that she couldn't speak. She watched King Yan walk away and screamed, smashing all the vases next to her.

"The kindest woman, what jealousy!" She stared at the debris on the ground with red eyes: "All men are blind, right? How do you still protect such a hypocritical and despicable woman?"

He promised her to help her, and then stabbed her in the back like this? Okay, very good, she wanted to see how Prince Yan would choose between the princess and a concubine!

Chu Ying comforted her softly: "Princess, don't be angry, don't lose your sense of proportion. It's easy to lose a concubine with no identity or background. Since she is so unkind, don't blame us for being unjust!"

After closing her eyes and relaxing for a while, Princess Yongning nodded solemnly.

After leaving Yongning Pavilion, Song Liangchen's mood finally improved a lot, and he went back to his room humming a little tune.

Linfeng couldn't be happy anymore, so he entered the room and closed the door and said, "I heard that Jin Yi was injured today. Why don't you go and see the princess?"

Song Liangchen sat down and glanced at him: "If you want to see Jinyi, just go by yourself. This king allows you to take leave."

"Thank you, Your Majesty!" Linfeng was delighted and immediately bowed and walked out.

"Wait a minute." Song Liangchen pursed his lips and said, "By the way, I also want to ask where she is going to go recently."

I haven't seen him for several days, and I don't know if today's scare is anything serious.

, === Chapter === 212 The most beautiful fireworks 10150 diamonds plus update

Linfeng nodded clearly and then retreated.

Song Liangchen read quietly for a while, then turned off the lights and slept in the study when he felt sleepy.

Early the next morning, Song Liangchen announced that he was going to live in the mountains for two days, and then took Yushu Linfeng out with him. Before leaving, he also specifically warned Princess Yongning.

"Don't bully Xiaoxian."

Princess Yongning's eyes were red and swollen, as if she hadn't slept well all night. When she woke up in the morning, she heard these words and immediately smiled: "My lord, don't worry, I will treat Shi well."

Will definitely be treated well.

King Yan's departure was a great opportunity. She wanted to see what tricks Shi could do!

Shi Xiaoxian didn't know anything, and was still thinking about how to invite him again, but it turned out that the prince was going out for two days. In this way, the things promised to Princess Yongning cannot be completed, and she is looking at Princess Yongning with regret. Unexpectedly, Yongning's eyes looked at her with thorns.

What's happening here? Shi Xiaoxian was at a loss. He lowered his head and saw off Song Liangchen's carriage, then hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Princess, what can I do to offend you?"

Princess Yongning smiled: "No."

Was she dazzled? Shi Xiaoxian frowned slightly, and then followed her towards the mansion. As he walked, he said: "Now that the prince is gone, I agree to the princess's affairs and ask the princess for a few days of grace."

"It doesn't matter." Yongning smiled: "Your Majesty went to my place yesterday, and you have done what you promised me."

"Ah?" Shi Xiaoxian was slightly startled, then frowned.

The prince actually went to her place yesterday? So does this count as losing her wife and losing her troops?

Just wanted to ask something more. However, Yongning strode forward without any intention of waiting for her. Shi frowned, always feeling something strange, but couldn't pinpoint where it was.

Ning Chun'er looked at them from the side, her eyes moved, and she smiled slightly.

The prince is finally willing to move, and he is really happy for the princess.

Song Liangchen said he was going up the mountain, but in reality only Yushu and the carriage were going up the mountain. He and Linfeng disguised themselves and went to a banquet.

The salt merchants were replaced, and Yan Yin was reinvested. The grain officials and the salt merchants all gathered together to get to know each other. Open up relationships.

The location is Qianhonglou, a newly opened brothel in Guancheng. Jin Yi said that the beautiful scenery will come today.

For the convenience of work, the beauty is now directly called Mrs. Ren. She accompanied her husband Ren Xiaoyao to Qianhong Mansion with a full belly, and was ridiculed by everyone as soon as she arrived.

"Mrs. Ren is so worried about Shopkeeper Ren. She has to follow her."

"Yeah, look at this body. Just be careful."

"Mrs. Ren is young and beautiful. Shopkeeper Ren is very lucky."

Ren Xiaoyao held Mei Mei's hand, nodded and greeted everyone the whole way. I just don't know why, but she always feels like something like a needle is pricking her somewhere, which is weird and uncomfortable.

Looking around, there was nothing. The people present today were all Yandi celebrities and salt merchants. There shouldn't be any strange people, right?

After Song Liangchen looked at her coolly for a while, his eyes fell on the beautiful scenery.

She was not dressed in a flashy dress today, but for some reason, he could still spot her at a glance among all the colors. Her belly looked more bulging, her face was covered with a veil, but her eyes were still very alluring. Several people were already staring at her and didn't take their eyes away.

Ren Xiaoyao went to chat with people for a while, and was about to go back to find the beautiful scenery, when a pair of hands stretched out from beside her and rolled her over.

"What are you doing... Your Majesty!"

Seeing the person in front of him clearly, Ren Xiaoyao was startled and his eyes widened: "Why are you here?"

Song Liangchen said expressionlessly: "Come to see Mrs. Ren."

Let it ride:"…"

As for that? She is a woman! What do these sour words mean?

"There are many people outside." Song Liangchen didn't waste any time and said straight to the point: "Take good care of her."

From a distance, Prince Yan seems to be a very aloof and arrogant person, but why is he so long-winded every time he talks about beautiful scenery? She would take good care of people without him having to tell her.

"I understand, little one."

Meimei did not dare to eat randomly, so she sat at the table and waited obediently for the banquet to begin. Ren Xiaoyao went elsewhere and came back again with a strange look on his face.

"What's wrong?" Meimei looked at her curiously: "What happened?"

"It's okay." Ren Xiaoyao said seriously: "I just met a big shot and chatted for a few words. Our future business will definitely be smoother."

That's it. Mei Mei nodded and didn't think much about it.

The largest room on the second floor was occupied by a group of them. There were seven or eight tables, with four people sitting at each table.

As soon as she sat down with Ren Xiaoyao, two people sat down in front of her. I just don't know why, in this warm room, I am still wearing a face towel and a bamboo hat, and I can't see my face at all.

"This..." Meili touched Ren Xiaoyao's arm and motioned for her to look.

Ren Xiaoyao was not surprised and whispered: "Many salt merchants don't want to show up, and they all dress like this. There is nothing strange. The status of these two people should also be particularly noble."

Nodding, Mei Mei glanced at them one more time.

In fact, except for these two people, no one else in the whole room was wearing a hat, right?

The grain officer came out to say something, and then went to the table to toast and chat. When they arrived at their table, Ren Xiaoyao blocked the wine from the beautiful scenery.

"It's all you want." The grain officer was also drunk, and he was holding the wine and leaning towards the beautiful scenery. Meimei took it awkwardly and was wondering what to do. The next moment, the grain officer didn't know what he saw. His expression changed and he immediately snatched her glass back and drank it all!

Mei Mei looked at him dumbfounded.

The grain officer laughed drunkenly and moved to another table with a smile.

Ren Xiaoyao patted her shoulder and motioned her to sit down: "It doesn't matter, that adult is like that when he drinks too much."

"Oh." Meimei nodded, looked at the food on the table, and took two chopsticks.

A bamboo hat on the opposite side didn't know what happened, but suddenly reached out and replaced the pot of angelica chicken in front of her with another appetizer.

This action looked a bit familiar, Mei Mei frowned slightly and couldn't help but take another look at the man.

Dou Li didn't seem to be looking at her, he picked up his chopsticks and ate the Angelica Chicken.

How could he change what he wanted to eat so directly? The beautiful scenery was speechless. He stretched out his chopsticks to take two bites of appetizers, and then took two bites of rice.

There was a fireworks display after the meal. Ren Xiaoyao smiled and said to the two bamboo hats: "Two adults, there are many people at the fireworks display. Can you help protect my wife? She is pregnant, so it is not convenient."

Meimei was also worried about this problem when she saw the two hats nodding happily.

Raising her eyebrows, she looked one of them up and down and pursed her lips.

A group of drunken adults put their arms around the girl and went to watch the fireworks at the entrance of Qianhong Building. The beautiful scenery was well protected. In front stood Ren Xiaoyao, with a bamboo hat standing next to him, and another in a bamboo hat behind him.

After glancing at the waist of the man wearing a bamboo hat, Meimei turned to look at the fireworks in the sky and asked calmly: "Are the fireworks good-looking?"

Song Liangchen said "hmm" subconsciously, but he was afraid that she would recognize his voice, so he coughed twice and changed his tone: "It looks good."

Pouting her lips, Meijing said: "Fireworks are ever-changing. No one knows what color or shape the next one will be. Just like the human heart, the prince said, right?"

"Yes." He agreed subconsciously.

After answering, he felt something was wrong. Song Liangchen's heart sank and he looked sideways at her: "What did you call me?"

"It's nothing, you heard wrong." Meimei looked at the sky expressionlessly.

The fireworks are really beautiful, one after another, gorgeous and charming. It's a pity that no matter how grand the fireworks display is, in the end there will only be a silent night sky left.

The mandarin bird sachet tied on her waist was swaying slightly, and it happened to be the same as the mandarin bird sachet on the waist of the person next to her.

Meimei didn't understand why this person appeared next to her like this, but for some reason, looking at the light in the sky, she couldn't help but get red-eyed.

Miao Hui is right, it is really difficult for pregnant women to control their emotions.

People were screaming and cheering all around, and some drunk people were unable to stand still, causing waves of people to rise and fall.

Song Liangchen stretched out his hand to protect the person in front of him, and Ren Xiaoyao and Linfeng also consciously stood on the left and right sides.

No matter how crowded the surroundings were, the beautiful scenery just stood there and watched the entire fireworks.

When they were about to disperse, she didn't ask him who he was or say a word. She just bowed her knees and said goodbye before getting into the carriage.

Song Liangchen looked at her blankly, always feeling that she seemed sad, but he didn't understand why she was so sad.

"Master, go and rest." Linfeng whispered.

Song Liangchen shook his head, closed his eyes and said, "I can't sleep tonight, so let's go take a peek at the situation in the mansion."

"Yes." Linfeng held his hands.

I thought the prince would be happy to see the princess. Wasn't it nice just now? Why do you feel... suddenly sad?

The Prince Yan's Mansion was extremely quiet without Prince Yan. No one went to the study anymore. Princess Yongning even ordered that everyone in the mansion can have a rest today. Those who went home to visit relatives and those who went out to watch the fireworks display watched the fireworks display. So Walking around the house, you can hardly see anyone.

But Yongning Pavilion is brightly lit.

Princess Yongning is sitting on the seat, with Shi Xiaoxian kneeling below her.

Shi Xiaoxian looked at her in a panic: "What is the princess doing?"

Yongning smiled and took out a piece of paper.

"I have written a new inscription, do you want to listen to it?"

Shi Xiaoxian frowned, unable to figure out what kind of medicine the princess was selling in the gourd, and looked at her uneasily: "Princess..."

Yongning waved his hand and threw the inscription directly in front of her.

After picking it up and looking at it twice, Shi Xiaoxian's face instantly turned pale: "This... how could you do this? Didn't you say you wanted to spare me last time?"

The master of Prince Yan's palace plotted to kill the princess. He offended the princess of the dynasty and died of cannon fire.

The prince had just left, and she was going to accuse herself of such a terrible crime? Or the punishment of being burned!

, === Chapter === 213 I'll give you a ride

Shaking his head, Shi murmured: "You can't do this. The prince will always know the truth. When the time comes, your status in the prince's heart will definitely..."

Before she could finish speaking, Princess Yongning sneered: "I am in your heart. I don't have much status, so what are you afraid of?"

Those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes. Her mother had told her very early on that if she wanted to hold her seat, she must be ruthless. She still has a long time to accompany King Yan. Even if King Yan hates her for a while, it is impossible to divorce her. In the future, they can gradually strengthen their relationship.

As long as there is no such sly woman in front of her, her path will be easy!

Shi Xiaoxian knelt back with a pale face, but guards came up from behind and blocked her. Tianyuan next to him was shaking with fear, but he had no idea what to do.

The punishment of burning. Just when they were all thinking about what this torture of burning was, there was a sudden loud noise at the door of the courtyard.

Everyone looked back and saw a dozen guards using iron poles to lift a large red-hot iron pillar that was taller than a person. Standing upright outside the yard.

"A humble person like you must have never seen such a thing." Princess Yongning stood up with a smile and motioned to the guards to tie her to the door.

"This is a criminal law from a long time ago, but I like it very much, because when people are tied up, there will always be the smell of barbecue."

Shi Xiaoxian couldn't bear it any longer. Looking at the thing, he knew that Princess Yongning was serious. It would take at least a day for such a big iron pillar to burn red. She had obviously prepared it a long time ago and was not joking with her.

"I don't understand!" She said angrily: "What did I do wrong to deserve to be treated like this by the princess? I have clearly made an agreement with the princess and done it. Why did I end up like this in exchange?!"

Yongning glanced at her and asked calmly: "Have you never told the truth in your life?"

"What?" Shishi was stunned.

"I feel that your whole body is full of lies, and there is a rotten smell of poverty." Yong Ning pinched his nose, looked at her and said: "I haven't smelled this smell from other slaves, but you are the one who smells it the most." concentrated."

Shi Xiaoxian's face turned pale and green, and the corners of his mouth moved.

These words were so harsh that her whole body began to tremble.

"I am indeed from a poor background. I am not as good as the princess. But if the princess kills me today, she will never be favored by the prince in this life!"

There is no basis for this statement, it is just a simple curse. Yongning listened and immediately slapped her in the face: "Whether I can be favored or not is not something you, a cheap servant, can have the final say on. Since you have won the prince's heart so much, then go to hell and continue to be favored. !"

After saying that, he waved his hand and asked the guards to tie her up. Take off your clothes.

Song Liangchen watched in the dark with cold eyes, frowning slightly at this behavior. He expected that the princess would attack Shi, but he didn't expect it to be in this way.

Too cruel!

The princess is different from ordinary people. She has imitated the emperor's cruelty to a tenth, and the momentum of burning this iron pillar is enough to put other scheming women to shame.

Shi Shi began to scream and struggle, but his clothes were still torn off one by one. There were many guards at the entrance of the courtyard. Not to mention whether the torture would kill her, just standing naked in front of so many people would make her unable to survive!

"Princess! Princess! Please let me go! Let me go..."

No matter how much she yelled, it was no use. Yongning sat on the chair next to her and kept looking at her with a smile. No matter how pitiful or miserable her expression was, she never wavered in the slightest. Mu Mei's private brother.

After begging for mercy, his clothes were torn to pieces. Shi Xiaoxian's expression turned ferocious in an instant. He glared at the people in the seat and shouted: "You will die badly! When the prince finds out, you will be cut into pieces with a thousand knives." , die without a burial place! You bitch!"

Already naked, Shi curled up on the ground, but was lifted up by the guards.

"Ah -" she roared, her expression like a resentful ghost staring in Yongning's direction.

Yongning pursed his lips and frowned. He was startled by her expression. He simply didn't look at her and waited with his hands on his heart.

I really don't know why the prince loves this man so much. He doesn't look good, and he always carries resentment about him. No matter how you look at it, you are much better than her, right? She also said she was kind, but the man was really blind.

The guards held Shi and tied her directly to the red-hot iron pillar with a rope.

"Hey—"

Shishi let out a scream that penetrated the sky, and the air was filled with the smell of burnt meat. Tianyuan cried loudly, vomiting while crying, but Shishi fainted and woke up from the pain. His head was covered with sweat, and his body was covered with iron. The places where the pillars touched were all charred and black, which was extremely terrifying.

Song Liangchen didn't look at the beginning, but he heard crying and screaming. After half the incense stick, Shi's voice became weaker and weaker, and finally he could only make meaningless screams in a hoarse voice.

It's so miserable. When a woman is cruel, she can really be as cruel as a man.

After waiting for a while, no sound could be heard, and Yongning waved his hand for the guards to take down Shishi.

The front of him was scorched black, and Shi curled up on the ground, breathing his last breath.

"You...you will die badly."

When Yongning got closer to Shi Xiaoxian, Yongning heard her voice. Her eyes were still clear in black and white, and she looked straight at her and said: "As a ghost, I will haunt you for the rest of my life... I will make you sleepless at night, suffer from all kinds of diseases, and go to hell with me..."

Taking two steps back, Yongning snorted coldly: "The life in my hands is yours, who are you trying to scare? If you want to go to hell, go first, you don't have to wait for me."

After saying that, they had people carry her down and throw her back to Yiquzhai. No medicine could be given, and no one else was allowed to visit.

Shi Xiaoxian will not survive tonight.

"Your Majesty will know... Your Majesty will make the decision for me..." Shishi was still muttering as he was being dragged away.

She is the one who wins the prince's heart, so what if she is lower than them? If Shen Meili and Ning Chun'er hadn't been there, she could still have been a concubine. She worked harder than them all, the only difference was her birthplace!

It doesn't matter if everyone in the world looks down on her, she will get what she wants, the prince has her in his heart...

When she was dragged away, her head hung down weakly, and she accidentally saw the prince's face.

He looked at her quietly in the dark, not moving and smiling.

Is it an illusion? Shi Xiaoxian closed his eyes. If the prince was here, how could he stand idly by? He didn't even care about the princess's wedding night and went to her place. Although he was playing chess with her, if Yongning was not the princess, the prince would definitely choose her if he chose between them.

Unable to bear the pain, Shi fainted again.

Yongning asked people to pack their things and then went to the ladies' building.

In this mansion tonight, there are only three people in the courtyard: she, Shi Shi and Ning Chun'er. Shi Shi's voice is so loud and the noise of torture is not quiet. Ning Chun'er must know about it.

Now let's see if she understands the current situation.

In the ladies' building.

Ning Chun'er was painting quietly, holding the brush and outlining the lady's eyebrows bit by bit. She could hear the sounds outside, and the screaming and crying seemed particularly terrifying in this night.

She could guess what Princess Yongning was doing, but she couldn't go out to see it, so she pretended she didn't know.

As a result, Yongning came over on his own initiative.

"Concubine Ning is so elegant." Yong Ning saw her as soon as he entered the door and couldn't help but raise his eyebrows: "You're still up late at night?"

Putting down the pen, Chun'er stood up and saluted: "Meet the princess."

Slightly unhappy, Yongning said: "The people in your palace are so strange. They all like to call me Princess, why not Princess?"

Ning Chun'er smiled and said: "The princess is majestic. Even if she marries a prince, she is still a member of the royal family, so it is more appropriate to call her princess."

Looking at her, Yongning said: "You are much more likable than that master. You are neither humble nor arrogant, and you don't fight for anything."

"Princess is rewarded."

Walking over and looking at the paintings on the table, Yongning said calmly: "Do you know what happened tonight?"

Ning Chun'er smiled and shook her head: "I have been painting all the time and don't know anything."

Yong Ning smiled with satisfaction: "Concubine Ning seems to be not only a good painter, but also a person who understands the rules. Then I will not disturb you too much. I hope that when the prince comes back, I will not hear any bad news."

"Princess, let's go slowly." Ning Chun'er bowed and saw her off. She waited until they were far away before she stood up, her face slightly solemn.

Shi really deserves to die, she should even thank Yongning. But the noise tonight was too great, and she had a hunch that she couldn't hide it from the prince.

Once the prince knows that the princess is such a cruel person, what will be the consequences?

The marriage between the royal family and Yandi cannot be broken, but if Princess Yongning is here, I am afraid that even the princess will not be too stable outside.

She now understood why the prince said that the princess's child was not his. If so, the one who was brutally murdered tonight might not be Shi.

After returning to his room, Yongning gave his first order: "When Yiquzhai is down, come and let me know."

"Yes." The person outside responded.

Lying down in the quilt with a comfortable mood, Yongning felt that her mother-in-law was right. She should try her best not to make people angry in secret if possible. It was the last word to eradicate the root cause. She was not an ordinary girl who had no power. She also had to rely on others. Fighting.

Song Liangchen left the palace and waited quietly in the inn.

Old Man Xingxiu can tell fortunes, and he has always cared for his only apprentice. Yunyou had told him many times before that he should take good care of people. Now, Shishi is almost on the road to death, and Old Man Xingxiu is probably already on his way back to Yandi.

He was somewhat looking forward to what this old man, whose words convinced the people, would say this time.

Yongning slept peacefully. Although he had nightmares, he still felt energetic when he woke up the next day.

"How are you doing?" she asked Chu Ying.

Chu Ying said: "I'm unconscious and only have my last breath left."

"I managed to survive the whole night, which is considered tenacious." Yongning clapped his hands and stood up, and smiled: "Go give her a ride."

, === Chapter === 214 No one expected it

Presumably, the Shishi wanted to hold on until the prince came back, but she didn't have the patience. Will she be miserable when the prince comes back?

Thinking of this, Yongning immediately brought guards. Go to Yiquzhai.

Shi Shi was trying his best to hold on to his last breath. He just wanted to see Song Liangchen one last time and bite Yongning again until he died.

She really didn't expect that she would end up like she did today. Every step of the way was planned, but she had no idea where she went wrong. She thought it would be easy for her to defeat Ning Chun'er without Shen Meili. Who knew that she would encounter an unreasonable master like Princess Yongning, who would be a thousand times more difficult to deal with than Shen Meili.

Why is God so unfair to her? She works hard enough and is motivated enough, so why does all the good luck lie with others? She has to put more effort into things that others can easily get. Why is this?

Just thinking about it. There was sudden movement at the door. Shi Xiaoxian turned his head and saw Yongning coming with someone.

After all, she couldn't wait for the prince anymore.

"Did you have a good sleep?" Yongning looked at her with a smile: "I also had a good sleep."

Shi Xiaoxian's eyes were fierce, filled with endless hatred. He looked straight at her and said, "The princess can hide everything from everyone, but she can never hide it from the sky."

Raising his eyebrows slightly, Yongning laughed: "God? What can God do to me?"

It is said that reincarnation is easy in this world, but so many people who have done wrong things are still enjoying themselves, aren't they?

Shi Xiaoxian was extremely weak. After saying this, he closed his eyes and gasped softly, struggling painfully on the bed.

All the flesh in front of him was charred and rotted. Even part of her face was burned. Living like this was really worse than death!

Yongning didn't intend to talk nonsense to her, so he directly asked the guards to go up, took the pillow, and planned to suffocate the person alive. Shi Shi struggled twice subconsciously, but screamed in pain due to the burnt flesh on his body.

"Have a good trip." Yongning nodded gently towards the bed, turned around and planned to go out.

As a result, when he turned around, he saw Song Liangchen standing outside the door with a dark face. Like a ghost, his eyes looked at her without warmth.

Yongning's eyes widened, he screamed in fear, and hid behind Chu Ying: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty?"

How could he appear here so quietly? Didn't you go up the mountain?

Pushing her away, Song Liangchen hurriedly entered the door to stop the guards. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he looked at Shi Xiaoxian and shouted: "Xiaoxian?"

His body shook slightly, Shi Xiaoxian opened his eyes happily, looked at the person beside the bed, and burst into tears: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty is back..."

"Well, I'm back." Looking down at her miserable appearance, Song Liangchen looked coldly at the guard next to him.

These guards were brought over from the capital by Yongning and only obeyed the princess' orders. But after being glared at by the prince, several people still felt guilty. They all retreated quickly.

Yongning was probably frightened by him and stood outside the door without daring to come in.

Song Liangchen turned around and looked at Shi Xiaoxian. He was not as distressed and angry as she imagined. He only said calmly: "You can go on your way. The rest will be left to me."

This look in his eyes, motionless and smiling, was very similar to the one she saw in a trance yesterday.

Shi Xiaoxian shook heavily, his eyes full of surprise: "You..."

Were you really watching from the dark yesterday?

She couldn't say these words, she was already dizzy, as if a huge stone had hit her, and her vision suddenly became dark.

She's waiting for the person she wants to wait for, but what she says is not what she wants to hear? What's wrong with the prince? Doesn't he care about her very much and like her very much? Why are your eyes so calm at this time? Wooden flower number.

She felt that she was dying little by little and slowly leaving this body, but the last thing she heard was Song Liangchen's words:

"Good deeds will be rewarded with good deeds, and evil deeds will be punished with punishment."

What does it mean?

Before she could figure it out, the whole world turned into silence and nothingness.

Song Liangchen reached out and felt her pulse. When he noticed that there was no movement, he gathered his emotions and got up and walked out the door.

Yongning forced himself to stand calmly in the yard. When he saw him coming out, he quickly saluted: "I have met the prince. I still have something to say about the Shi family."

"You don't have to say anything to this king." Song Liangchen said calmly: "Go and explain to old man Xingxu."

Old Man Xingxiu?

Yongning frowned, not knowing who this person was, and looked at Chu Ying subconsciously.

Chu Ying was the most knowledgeable girl around her. She was slightly startled when she heard this, and whispered behind her: "Old Xingxiu is a very popular... fortune teller in Yan land."

He's just a fortune teller, so why should she explain to him? Yongning was displeased, but remained silent. Although she knew that even if she killed Shi, King Yan would not do anything to her, but after all, she still wanted to have some place in King Yan's heart. Without Shishi, it's time for her to perform well.

Song Liangchen stood in the yard without moving, with his eyes closed and frowning, his face full of grief, and he even couldn't help but shed tears. Yongning felt guilty at the same time, but also a little happy at the same time.

Fortunately, Shishi is dead, otherwise what would she do if she had such a high status in the prince's heart?

"Your Majesty." Linfeng hurried in from outside and said, "Master Xingxu is back and is asking for an audience outside the palace."

As he expected, the stars could tell fortunes after all, and they came quickly and on time.

"Invite him in."

When fortune tellers calculate fortunes, why do they add the word "adult" at the end? Yongning didn't understand and just looked up at the door.

After a while, Xingxu followed Linfeng in. He was dressed in a gray-white robe, with white eyebrows and hair, and a long fly whisk in his hand. His face was very old and had the air of an immortal.

As soon as he stepped into the door, he didn't salute King Yan, and he even pretended not to see the princess next to him. He went straight into the main room, as familiar as if he walked around here every day.

Song Liangchen's expression became serious and he followed him into the house.

"I'm still late."

Looking at the person on the bed, Xingxu's eyes were full of pain, and he turned to look at Prince Yan: "I thought that Xiaoxian would be in trouble this year, so I wrote to Prince Yan, asking him to take care of him. I didn't expect that this year the prince would succeed him. Damn, Xiaoxian ended up with such a tragic end!"

Blame him? Song Liangchen pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and said, "My lord, forgive me, but I happen to be away from the palace. I didn't expect that Xiaoxian would be poisoned."

Prince Yan actually addressed a fortune teller as "Sir"? Yongning, who was following behind, couldn't understand it at all. In addition, there was no respect in Xingxu's words, so she couldn't help but feel displeased and frowned.

Xingxu's gaze swept over, and when it fell on Yongning, a pair of eyes seemed to see through everything, and he said coldly: "Disregarding human life and acting wantonly. I said ten years ago that Princess Yongning has a destiny." The evil star is destined to do evil things, but I didn't expect that it would come and harm my disciple today!"

Ten years ago? Yongning was shocked, and after thinking for a long time, he finally remembered who this Xingxu was.

National Preceptor!

Ten years ago, Xingxu entered the palace and saved the emperor's life. The emperor once said that he would make him a national advisor. However, he liked to travel around the world. The title of national advisor was just the emperor's verbal promise without any ceremony. However, because he was extremely accurate in giving orders, he was once quite popular in the capital.

Back then, he told the fortunes of several princes and princesses, but hers was the worst. Therefore, the queen mother secretly tampered with Xingxu and drove her out of the capital. Xingxiu didn't seem to care and continued to wander around.

She was too young at that time and couldn't remember anything, but her mother mentioned it twice, with a strong sense of dissatisfaction in her words.

How could she forget?

Moreover, is this Master Xiaoxian actually the disciple of Xingxu?

Slightly panicked, Yongning subconsciously pulled Song Liangchen's sleeve. This is how to do ah? Although she was a dignified princess, even a national master could not do anything to her, but for some reason, she was very panicked when she stood in front of Xingxiu.

Song Liangchen calmly pulled back his sleeves and lowered his head with a sad look on his face.

Xingxu looked at her with deep eyes, and after a long time he said: "Princes and princesses, please avoid me. I will save you for Xiaoxian."

"Okay." Song Liangchen responded, turned around, and left with heavy steps.

Yongning quickly ran out with him and left Yiquzhai, then whispered behind him: "I didn't mean it, it was her who offended me first."

Song Liangchen, who was in a good mood, exploded on the spot: "Didn't you do it on purpose?! Didn't you do it on purpose to make people like that? She is my favorite person. Didn't she tell you not to bully her when she left? ?When we came back, everyone was gone?!"

Silenced by this roar, Yongning stared at him blankly, his eyes red with grievance.

No one has been so cruel to her since she was a child!

After yelling, Song Liangchen turned around and continued walking, leaving Yongning alone.

Yongning was a little at a loss, Chuying comforted her softly, but she didn't know what to do. No one told them that Shi Xiaoxian was Xingxiu's disciple. Shi Xiaoxian himself often called himself a pariah. Who would have thought that there would be such a big person behind him?

But considering her status as a princess, it shouldn't matter... right?

The morning sun rose, and it was another new day. Meili happily counted her money, packed herself up, and planned to go to the shop to have a look.

Everything is going smoothly, and within two months, the cost should be fully recovered. Thanks to King Yan Zhong's help, she felt that she could let go of her previous grudges.

Just as he was wearing the hairpin, Yushi rushed in like crazy from outside and said out of breath: "Master, master, something big has happened!"

Meimei turned around and looked at her inexplicably: "What happened?"

Yu Shi was so excited that he gestured: "Shi was tortured by Princess Yongning and died naked. The news has spread all over Yandi today, and the people on the street are all discussing this matter!"

Shi Xiaoxian is dead? !

Shen Meili was so frightened that she stood up and frowned: "How could Princess Yongning use a cannon to burn her?"

, === Chapter === 215 Serious nonsense

This is too flamboyant. There are thousands of ways to kill people. Even if Yongning is a princess, she is now the princess of King Yan. This matter has been spread. Is your reputation completely ruined?

She didn't sympathize with Shi, but in such a short period of time, Yong Ning could have such trouble with Shi, and his temper didn't look very good.

"My servant heard that the prince has been pestered by Shi since he married the princess. He has not even reconciled with the princess, so the princess got angry and tortured Shi while the prince was not in the palace." Yushi clicked his tongue and said, "I didn't expect that she would end up like this."

I had hated Master Shi very much before, but it was still sad to see him die so tragically. Even people on the street are saying it. This Princess Yongning is too cruel. Who will dare to enter the backyard of Prince Yan's Mansion in the future? Mu every pit number.

"Does the prince have any explanation?" Meimei couldn't help but ask.

Yushi shook his head: "I haven't heard any news yet, but old man Xingxiu is back. He is giving salvation to the Shi family in the palace. As soon as they heard that he was coming, many people and officials from Yan went to the palace of Prince Yan."

Old Man Xingxiu is here too? The scenery is staggering, so the scene is really big. After killing his only disciple, will Old Man Xingxiu let it go?

"It's so lively today."

Ren Xiaoyao came in from the door and said to her with a smile: "There are so many people outside, it's more lively than the capital during the Chinese New Year."

Meimei raised her head, looked at her and smiled: "Is everything done?"

"Yeah." Ren Xiaoyao placed a few bills in front of her. Then he sat down and poured himself a cup of tea: "I heard that Princess Yan has made a big mistake for herself. We won't be bored in the next few days. The city is full of gossip."

In the past, it was impossible for news about the royal family to spread like this. After all, it was not a glorious thing. But this time, for some reason, the news spread everywhere just after it happened. People walking on the street could hear people saying that Yongning was not good.

Meimei couldn't laugh or cry: "I can't gloat about my misfortune. This Princess Yongning saved my life last time. I was thinking about when to thank her. I didn't expect that something like this happened."

Ren Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows slightly: "Do you really think it was Princess Yongning who saved you last time?"

"Who else could it be?" Looking at her doubtfully, Meimei said, "Isn't that what the head catcher said?"

It's really like being pregnant for three years. Ren Xiaoyao shook his head: "Princess Yongning is so jealous that she even tortured the concubines in the palace. How can anyone be kind enough to save you? I think someone else should be helping behind the scenes."

It's really sad to think about Prince Yan. Every time he does something, he takes the blame himself and others get the benefits. It was enough that the salt merchant's matter was intercepted by King Yan Zhong, and he was not even thanked for saving the individual. If this continues. When the child was born, he really had the surname Shen.

Meimei frowned, looked at Ren Xiaoyao and thought for a while, her face looked a little ugly: "You mean, King Yan Zhong is helping me behind my back?"

Let it ride:"…"

Is this okay? Meimei is a little anxious. A deal is a deal. If she helps her again, what should Anju do over there? Just as he was about to say more, Ren Xiaoyao couldn't help but roll his eyes, and then sighed longly: "Just think I didn't say anything."

The beauty is silent.

There was something she had suspected from a long time ago, but Ren Xiaoyao refused to say it, so she didn't want to ask. Until she can stand up completely, there are some things that she should pretend she doesn't know even if she knows them.

Regarding Shi's death, Old Man Xingxiu obviously did not give up so easily. After his salvation, he put Shi Xiaoxian's body in a coffin and went to the Song Family Ancestral Temple in Yandi.

The people outside Prince Yan's Mansion and the ministers who came to see him were all here for him. His reputation has become more and more famous over the years, far surpassing that of Mo Sang back then. What he said was comparable to an imperial edict. While feeling satisfied, it is also inevitable to feel arrogant. This time he faced Princess Yongning, and he had no intention of giving in.

Xiaoxian is the apprentice he raised as his daughter. Many things about her are similar to him. He just thought that he would have such a daughter to rely on when he gets old, but in the end, it was destroyed in the hands of Princess Yongning. So don't blame him. You are welcome.

Everyone crowded to go to the ancestral temple with him, and Song Liangchen naturally took Yongning there.

Princess Yongning never imagined that one day she would be scolded by civilians while walking on the street, and some would even dare to throw stones at her carriage! In anger, they sent guards to suppress it, but they didn't want to arouse people's anger even more. The guards were drowned in the crowd.

Seeing that he could not help so many people, Yongning calmed down and sat obediently in the carriage. Listening to the sound of stones hitting the carriage, he suddenly understood how Shen Meili felt back then.

I was really afraid that they would overturn her carriage too.

Song Liangchen had no intention of protecting her at all. He allowed the people to insult her and even almost got hit by an egg when he got out of the car. He pretended not to notice and followed Xingxu straight into the ancestral temple.

"I saw a vision in the sky, so I rushed back in a hurry. I never thought that the prince had already welcomed the evil spirit into the door, causing harm to people's lives."

Standing in front of the gate of the ancestral temple, Old Man Xingxiu spoke sadly. Although his voice was old, it was very loud and clear, and could be heard clearly by the people watching from a distance.

Song Liangchen sighed and lowered his head in silence.

A child helped set up the table, brought up several cages of chickens and ducks, and placed incense, candles, paper and pens.

Xingxu picked up the pen and drew the talisman, burned it into ashes and mixed it with water for the chickens and ducks to drink. Then he turned to Princess Yongning and said, "Princess, please reach out and touch these chickens and ducks."

Yong Ning frowned: "Why do I touch these lowly things?"

"I said that the princess is destined to be evil, haven't you always believed it? Now let's try it in front of everyone. If the princess is not destined to be evil, nothing will happen to these chickens and ducks."

So mysterious? Yongning snorted softly and wanted to ignore it, but everyone around him stared at her as if she had blasphemed something. Even Song Liangchen turned around and motioned for her to do as Xingxu said.

Forced to have no choice but to do so, Yongning went forward and touched the chickens and ducks in the two cages one by one. While touching them, he whispered in a low voice: "How could something happen if you just touch them?"

As a result, before she finished speaking, the chickens and ducks in the two cages started to chirp, scaring her so much that she took two steps back.

Everyone looked over in surprise. The chickens and ducks that were fine just now were now acting like crazy. They were chirping miserably and then staggering around. In less than a stick of incense, all the chickens and ducks in the two cages were silent.

The people were in an uproar, and those standing close to each other made gestures to those far away: "Chickens and ducks are dead! They will die if they are touched by that princess!"

The discussion became louder and louder. Yong Ning looked at Xingxu with a dark face: "Are you framing me? Do you think everyone is stupid? There must be something wrong with the Fu Shui just now!"

Old Man Xingxiu glanced at her indifferently, and without saying a word, he burned another piece of Fu Rong water and drank it himself.

Yongning frowned and looked at him, waiting for a long time, but saw no reaction from him.

"I never bother to use tricks to deceive people. This talisman water is used for protection. After drinking it, it can prevent the general evil spirits. But chickens and ducks are more fragile than humans, so even if they drink the talisman water, they can't resist it. The evil spirit in your body!" Xingxiu said in a deep voice: "Ten years ago, I had already seen through the princess's horoscope. Now that the princess has killed my disciple, the horoscope has become even more gloomy. She will kill her brother and marry her, and then she will get close to the princess. No one will end well!"

This was the real curse. Although it was not as hoarse as Shi Xiaoxian's, the effect was amazing. People who were standing next to her immediately moved away.

Song Liangchen said with a headache: "My lord, this is a marriage granted by the Holy Father. How can you make this king embarrassed by what you say?"

"I can't help the prince." Xingxu raised his chin and said, "But I can stay in Prince Yan's Mansion for a few days. If the prince is in any danger, I can help."

"Thank you so much, sir." Song Liangchen nodded slightly towards Old Man Xingxiu, then glanced at the panicked Yongning, and whispered: "I will not abandon the princess, please rest assured, princess."

Looking at him with emotion, Yongning's nose turned red: "Really?"

Of course it was true. After divorcing the current princess, was he afraid that the emperor would have no excuse to cut down the vassalage?

"But." Song Liangchen said: "For the safety of everyone in the palace, it is better for the princess to stay in the Prince's Mansion in Hengcheng temporarily, while I and Old Man Xingxiu come up with a solution to see how to rescue the princess."

Want her to go to Hengcheng? Yongning frowned. Isn't this equivalent to relegating her to the cold palace? There was such a long distance between Hengcheng and Guancheng. How could she see the prince while living in the prince's mansion? How to be favored?

"I am unjustly accused!" Yong Ning's eyes turned red: "Your Majesty, Chu Ying has been with me for so long. If there is a evil star, how can she still be alive and well? This is obviously a trick of this fortune teller. !"

"Princess, don't you know what Master Xingxiu is capable of?" An official beside him couldn't hold it in anymore, and said with his hands raised: "Even the current Holy Emperor respects you very much, how can the princess offend you? If you offend the gods, that would be bad. ."

"Yes, what Old Man Xingxiu said never fails to work. Princess, don't make fun of the lives of people in the palace."

Everyone said something to each other, which made Yongning so angry that he cried and stared at the stars, but because he was surrounded by people who supported him, he didn't even dare to curse.

"Since the princess doesn't believe it, then the prince doesn't have to worry, and just let the princess stay in Prince Yan's mansion for a few days." Xingxu said calmly: "If I am wrong in my assertion, then I am willing to live in seclusion and never join the world again!"

There was an uproar all around, and they all defended Old Man Xingxiu. After all, when it rains every year, and when there is a severe drought, Old Man Xingxiu writes letters back to Yandi to remind him. Over the years, there has never been a mistake. In the hearts of the people, That is a god-like existence. Without him, what would happen to the crops?

Seeing this, Song Liangchen nodded: "Then let's take the princess back to the palace first, as your Lord said."

, === Chapter === 216: Ming Dynasty's Good Wingman, 10,300 diamonds added

Yong Ning had so many grievances that she couldn't express. After being loved and doted on by others for more than ten years, this was the first time she encountered such a situation. People around her no longer respected her as the princess of the dynasty, and few people spoke for her. of. This is not the capital. Even if she wanted to go back and cry to the emperor, she would have to ride in a carriage for more than a month.

When Prince Yan said this, the slaves behind him came up to ask her to go back. She turned back and glanced at Song Liangchen. The man was still the same as when she first met him. He was clearly visible in the crowd, bright and dazzling, but he didn't take her seriously.

Gritting his teeth, Yongning followed a group of servants and left the ancestral temple and returned to Prince Yan's Mansion.

Xingxu continued to perform the ritual in front of the ancestral temple, which meant removing impurities. People around him followed suit and clasped their hands together in a sign of piety.

among the crowd. Ren Xiaoyao stood guarding the beautiful scenery, watching Princess Yongning leave in dejection, and couldn't help but whisper: "Do you believe what Xingxu said?"

Meijing didn't even raise her eyelids: "There was also a fortune teller who said this to me. I don't remember who it was, but I don't believe in this kind of thing at all. It's also evil. Evil energy alone can kill chickens and ducks. Then go and help every day. Just kill chickens and ducks, and you will definitely make a lot of money."

Ren Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, then laughed.

She didn't know if anything else was true or false. This chicken-and-duck trick can only fool the people and create some public opinion. If she was so powerful, why did Princess Yongning use a cannon to burn Shi? Just touch her to death!

However, the prestige of the stars can be seen from the number of people around with their eyes closed and their heads bowed. If he said this, Yongning would probably have a very difficult life in the future.

When the show was over, Ren Xiaoyao protected her and asked, "Would you like to go see Princess Yongning? Didn't she say that she had helped you? Then she is in trouble now, so it would be a good idea for us to give her some gifts."

Meimei looked at her in surprise: "Why did you suddenly think of giving a gift?"

"I have become accustomed to giving gifts recently. Wouldn't it be better to fulfill this wish for you while she is still in Guancheng? So that you will not always think about her in the future."

That's fine too. Meimei nodded: "But how to send her off? She has returned to the palace."

"It doesn't matter, let's go to the palace too. If you can't get in, just ask the concierge to take you in."

After thinking about it, Meimei nodded. Looking at King Yan's attitude today, Princess Yongning didn't know what would happen to her in the future, so she hurriedly picked up a gift while the person was still there.

Princess, you have high vision. Not short of money, Shen Meili went directly to the jade shop and picked out the exquisite and unique nine-link ring. She felt distressed because the jewelry was too expensive as a gift, but she couldn't afford it if it was cheap. However, such exquisite toys can still make people's eyes shine.

After buying it and wrapping it in a brocade box, Meili and Ren Xiaoyao went to the palace.

Originally, she didn't plan to go in. After all, Princess Yongning was in a bad mood, so it would be awkward for her to go in here. But for some reason, the porter heard that they were here to see the princess and quickly invited them in.

"There's no need to go in, right?" Meimei frowned and said, "Just hand over the things."

The porter sighed: "The princess is feeling uncomfortable right now, and there is no one to comfort her. Since you two are here, you might as well go and see her."

A concierge actually cared so much about the princess, Mei Mei thought, maybe Yongning is really popular in the house?

But if you want to go in, what should you do if you meet that person?

While he was hesitating at the door, Song Liangchen's voice suddenly sounded behind him, as if he was talking to someone: "...you can arrange the rest."

"I obey," Yushu responded.

Her body stiffened slightly, Mei Mei subconsciously leaned next to Ren Xiaoyao, trying to hide away. This scene is too embarrassing. She was once the princess in this palace, but now she is here to give gifts to the princess.

Song Liangchen walked over and glanced sideways at them.

"Your Majesty." The porter saluted quickly and explained, "These two are here to see Princess Yongning."

Mei Mei lowered her head and tensed her body.

You can still talk well when you are wearing a hat, but when you meet like this in person, there is nothing to say but silence.

What would he say? Should he laugh at her, or just walk in as if he didn't see her?

To her surprise, Song Liangchen didn't say anything or ignore her. Instead, he looked at her and Ren Xiaoyao calmly and said, "Is this the new salt merchant in Yandi?"

Ren Xiaoyao followed the good example and immediately stepped forward to salute: "Young man, pay homage to the prince."

"Well, you did a good job." Song Liangchen nodded and said: "If you want to find the princess, go ahead. I have something else to do, so I will take the first step."

"Thank you, Your Majesty!" Ren Xiaoyao grinned.

He didn't even look at her, but he didn't avoid her on purpose. Meimei touched her chin, feeling suddenly relieved.

Does he really not care anymore? Then what does she care about? Now in Yandi, he is the boss. If he can praise a new small salt merchant like Xiaoyao, it means that they will definitely make a lot of money in the future!

After taking a deep breath and exhaling it, Mingmei looked up and looked at the back of Song Liangchen in front of her. The pressure disappeared and she walked into the palace.

The concierge probably saw that Ren Xiaoyao had been praised by the prince. He had a bright smile on his face and walked beside them to help guide them. He kept chattering: "We have many salt merchants in Yandi, but you are the one who was praised by the prince himself. The first one." Mu Mei stopped.

Ren Xiaoyao smiled with unclear meaning: "Probably because I did a good job."

Meimei nodded along with a serious look on her face. From borrowing money to buying salt and operating it, Ren Xiaoyao did an excellent job and deserves praise. If he can be appreciated by King Yan in the future, the path will naturally be wider.

Ahead was the main courtyard, and the concierge led them to Yongning Pavilion.

After entering the courtyard, I paused at the beautiful view, raised my head and looked around.

There are three courtyards in the main courtyard. Apart from Song Liangchen's main house, the largest one is her Acacia Garden. But Princess Yongning didn't demolish the Acacia Garden and lived in a small courtyard by herself?

This...is really not a very bad person. Thinking about the beautiful scenery, she couldn't help but look towards the Acacia Garden.

It seems that something has changed, but it seems that nothing has changed. The plaque is still the same one that was taken from the Prince's Mansion. It is old, but very thick.

Withdrawing her gaze, she followed Ren Xiaoyao and continued walking inside.

"Get out!"

Ren Xiaoyao had just walked to the door of the main house when a vase was unexpectedly thrown out and hit her feet. The debris flew and immediately scratched the side of her face.

"Are you okay?" Meimei was startled, and it was too late to pull her back. The wounds on her face were open and bloody.

The concierge was also frightened. Looking at Ren Xiaoyao's face, he quickly went inside to report: "Princess, the shopkeeper Ren Ji Yanyun and his wife are outside. You..."

"Get out of here!" Yongning roared with red eyes: "No one is allowed to come in!"

、=== Chapter === 217: Do you believe it is not a game? 10450 diamonds added

The concierge trembled with fright and immediately stepped back. When he looked up, he saw that the wife of the shopkeeper didn't look very good.

The blood on Ren Xiaoyao's face was flowing down, and she looked very much like her a long time ago. Meimei's eyes darkened and she put the gift on the ground. Pull Ren Xiaoyao and leave.

"It hurts." Ren Xiaoyao pursed his lips and stretched out his hand to touch the wound. No matter how strong a woman was, she couldn't help but blush when her face was hurt: "Beautiful scenery, am I disfigured by looking like this?"

Meimei gritted her teeth, shook her head and said, "No, let's go back and find good medicine. We will be fine."

Ren Xiaoyao followed her in frustration, almost crying: "Why are you so unlucky today?" There is no way to redress this injury, it is simply a sudden disaster.

Sighing, Meimei whispered: "Go back and let Jinyi and Yushi look for it. I remember there is something called a scar removal cream. If there is any left, you don't have to worry about your injury."

Even though she said that, she didn't know what to do. The scar-removing cream was used a long time ago. Now it has been moved from the Prince's Mansion to the Prince's Mansion, and then from the Prince's Mansion to the capital, and then back here from the capital. The mark-removing cream is probably... missing, right?

"You two stay!"

Just as he was about to leave the main courtyard, the concierge from behind caught up with him: "Shopkeeper Ren hurt his face and left just like that. It's hard for me to explain to the prince, so why don't you two go to the empty courtyard next to you to rest first? Wait for this slave to report to the prince and see how he will be dealt with."

Meimei stopped, her brows relaxed slightly, she thought for a while and nodded: "Okay."

It would be great if Song Liangchen was willing to give him new scar removal cream.

Ren Xiaoyao gasped and screamed pitifully, while pulling her to the empty yard next to her.

The servants in the mansion were very polite and took them in to sit down. They also lit the stove, served hot tea, and invited the doctor to come over and see Ren Xiaoyao's face.

Wait for some medicine to be applied to the wound. After both of them had sat down and warmed up, the concierge came back and said apologetically: "The prince asked me to apologize to the two of you on behalf of the princess. He also asked the two of you to live in this courtyard. You will be responsible for the face of any shopkeeper." The injury is completely healed, so please don't mind me."

Slightly startled, Meimei frowned and said, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Just ask the prince for medicine. I've used the scar removal cream before, and it can heal the wounds on my face."

The concierge said in embarrassment: "Mrs. Ren, that's what the prince said. I'm not in a good mood today. I don't dare to disturb you anymore, so I'll ask you two to stay temporarily. Please be considerate of me, okay?"

Ren Xiaoyao covered his wrapped face and said to the beautiful scenery with bright eyes: "Just stay here. Living here is beneficial to us. It will be much easier for us to talk about things in the future."

The prince's blessing, living in the prince's palace, who dares to look down on them, Renji Salt Shop?

Live here? Shen Meili paused and looked around.

The familiar furnishings and the surrounding utensils were spotless, and they looked familiar.

Patting her head, she remembered, isn't this empty courtyard in the main courtyard just an Acacia Garden?

"You want to live here?" Mei Ming's expression was a little strange.

Ren Xiaoyao nodded repeatedly, pulled her sleeve and shook it gently: "I have already lost a lot of money today, so I have to make some money back. Why don't you live here with me? It's an empty yard anyway."

The empty courtyard is empty, yes, but this is the empty courtyard of Princess Yan. Does it really matter if two outsiders live in it?

"Mrs. Ren, just stay here with peace of mind. You don't have to go to greet the prince and princess on weekdays. Shopkeeper Ren will be able to leave as soon as the injury on his face heals." The concierge rubbed his hands and looked at her expectantly: "It's been cold lately. Yes, we are the only ones in the whole city who have earth dragons in the palace, and they are warm, which is better than freezing outside."

"…good."

Seeing the expectant look in Ren Xiaoyao's eyes and the fact that the concierge had a good attitude today, which was not easy, Mei Mei nodded in agreement.

After I agreed, I realized something was strange. Why did she have to agree? In fact, outside, Ren Xiaoyao is the husband, so she can just do as she pleases!

Seeing her nodding, Ren Xiaoyao immediately became happy. He stuffed a lot of money into the concierge's hand and asked him to go to the kitchen to do some shopping. The concierge was also very happy, took the money and went down.

There is an earth dragon in Prince Yan's Mansion. It is really the warmest place, and there is no need to be choked by the smell of charcoal fire all the time. After looking around, I was still reassured by the beautiful scenery, so I crawled to the familiar bed to rest.

He didn't even pay much attention to her, so why did she think so much? It's like living in a wealthy family's house. Winter is coming, so this place is very suitable for spending the winter.

Since a big event had just happened, the house was very quiet, and Ren Xiaoyao and Meili didn't dare to go out. However, the housekeeper came over to say hello and asked people to wait for them to eat.

After dinner, Yushi, Jinyi and Miaohui all came over.

"Master." Yushi's hair was still a little wet and he was shivering from the cold: "It's raining heavily. Fortunately you're not here. The yard is too low, cold and damp."

Jin Yi nodded, but looked around suspiciously: "Why did the master come back here?"

Meimei sighed: "It's a long story."

"I'll make a long story short." Ren Xiaoyao came over pitifully and showed them his face: "This was accidentally done by Princess Yongning. The prince is probably afraid that I will go out and say something against Princess Yongning and make her worse. , so let's stay here until my injury heals."

What a reasonable explanation, Tamashi nodded.

Miao Hui leaned over and looked at the wound, and said softly: "It will take more than a month to be completely healed."

"That's great. One month is enough for me to live in this city with the help of the palace!" Ren Xiaoyao said with excitement: "How many businessmen have you seen who can live in the palace? Tomorrow. I went out to meet those old guys and asked them to hold me in their arms and call me Brother Ren!"

Seeing her excited look, Mei Ming couldn't help but become happy too. Several people in the room laughed, gathered together to warm themselves up, and then went to pack their luggage.

When he was about to fall asleep, as expected, Ning Chun'er ran over.

"Princess!" Seeing the beautiful scenery, Chun'er was so excited that her lips trembled: "Are you back?"

Meimei smiled and pulled her to sit down: "It's not that I'm back, but because of some things, I'm staying here temporarily."

Ning Chun'er waved her hand, not intending to argue with her, and impatiently put her ear on her round belly: "She's already so big, will she kick someone?"

Meimei nodded solemnly: "Every time I look in the mirror, it kicks me. It probably thinks I'm too beautiful and doesn't dare to look at it."

"Haha." Ning Chun'er laughed, stretched out her hand to touch it again, and sighed with emotion: "It would be nice if you were here. Without you, Chun'er always feels unsure of what to do."

"What else do you want to do?" Meimei looked at her curiously: "Shishi is gone too. No one in this yard will make things difficult for you anymore, right?"

Who said that? Ning Chun'er shook her head: "Princess Yongning is not easy to deal with. I can't leave the house anymore, but I still can't help being talked about by her. To be honest, after so long, I really feel tired. If it weren't for Ning The family still needs me..."

She didn't say the next words, but her eyes looked at the beautiful scenery pitifully.

"I feel sorry for you." He reached out and touched her head. Marrying into a place like this was harder than ordinary people.

"Speaking of which, you came at just the right time. There will be a good show in this courtyard soon." Ning Chun'er's eyes suddenly lit up, and she pulled her and said mischievously: "I always feel that this time the prince will win the next game." A big chess piece."

After getting rid of Shi, she didn't know if I would take action against Princess Yongning, but from what she saw, Princess Yongning was favored by the emperor and was not so easy to deal with.

It's true that Shi died in Yongning's hands, but for some reason, she always felt that someone was behind this, otherwise Yongning wouldn't have to be so cruel.

Seeing her like this, Shen Meili smiled and said: "Now I am a real outsider. It is not a big deal to watch the excitement. You are in the game, but you have to be more careful."

Ning Chun'er nodded obediently and said coquettishly: "Can I sleep with you tonight?"

Meimei lowered her head and looked at her belly: "It's... not very convenient for me."

"It doesn't matter. The ground here is warm. I will spread a quilt next to your bed and talk to you at night."

After hesitating for a while, Mei Mei nodded in agreement. Chun'er is really like her sister, and she can't help but want to pamper her.

If in the end she stayed with Song Liangchen until he grew old... it wouldn't be unacceptable.

It was raining heavily outside, but Song Liangchen was in a good mood and stood in the backyard of Xiangsi Garden holding an umbrella.

Meimei and Chun'er both lay down separately, turned off the lights, and the whispers came out.

"You've been away for so long and haven't you ever thought about the prince?" Chun'er asked her softly. Mu Mei holds a trumpet in his mouth.

After a slight pause, Meili turned over and put a cushion under her belly: "We have divorced, what are you still thinking about?"

"Do you think it's useless to worry about it, or do you think you don't care about it at all?"

The difference between the two is huge.

Meimei thought for a while and sighed: "It's useless to worry about it."

Chun'er's eyes lit up, and so did someone's eyes outside the window.

"The current life is actually quite good." Meili said: "Ren Xiaoyao told me that women can also live for themselves, and living well without men is a kind of success. I can do it now, just like By doing business with her, she will slowly be able to make money, and in the future she will live an upright life so that no one in the world dares to look down on her. Just thinking about it makes me feel happy."

Ning Chun'er was stunned, looking at the dark room, and couldn't help but said: "I am really happy to be able to live the life I want. It's a pity that the fate of children of noble families is like this in their lives. The daughter will marry and the son will succeed. , living his whole life for the whole family."

Although she was lucky to meet the prince, she was also really tired. After the prince came back from the capital, he only visited her and didn't stay overnight at all.

She would be sad for a while at first, but now, she has slowly figured it out.

When you really fall in love with someone, your eyes can't tolerate other people at all, right? She didn't blame the prince for being ruthless, and was even a little happy. He finally had someone to belong to in his life, and he would no longer be in a high position but be helpless.

Meimei was about to sigh, but the baby in her belly was disobedient and stretched out her legs to kick her.

"ah."

This time it was a bit heavy, and one of them screamed out without holding back.

Ning Chun'er was frightened and quickly stood up and looked at the bed: "What's wrong?"

I held my stomach and waited for a while, then breathed a sigh of relief when I didn't kick the beautiful scenery anymore. I was about to say it was okay, but I heard a crash, as if the night wind blew open the window, and a cool breeze blew in.

Shivering, Mei Mei frowned and looked at the window: "The window bolt is not closed, okay?"

Ning Chun'er was stunned, then quickly went over to close the window, pursed her lips and smiled softly: "It's okay, it's bolted now."

Some people are usually very calm, but when in charge, they are extremely domineering. When she gets nervous, she always makes mistakes that are so stupid that she doesn't even know what to say.

However, it was such a stupid person that made her conflicted and struggling.

, === Chapter === 218 Why don't you think of me?

It rained all night. When I woke up the next morning, the cold air outside was particularly strong. Ning Chun'er just stretched out a hand and shrank back in the cold: "You should stay in this room today." Right. It's too cold."

I slept very well in the beautiful scenery. It was enough to wear a cotton-padded jacket in this room, it was very warm. He sat up sleepily, his brows full of laziness: "Well, this kind of weather is perfect for staying in bed..."

Before the word "Shang" could be said, Jin Fen's urgent voice sounded outside: "Master, Master! The prince is seriously ill, please go to the main hospital quickly and take a look!"

Ning Chun'er was startled, and the beautiful scenery was also startled. She was fine yesterday, how could she suddenly become seriously ill?

He quickly stood up to change his clothes and pulled his hair up casually. Without even putting on makeup, Shen Meili opened the door and headed to the main courtyard with the people next to her.

Song Liangchen was lying on the bed, his lips as white as his face. He seemed to be unconscious. The doctor next to him checked his pulse anxiously, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "This... Your Majesty, this is a wind evil entering the body, which is quite serious. First... let someone boil the medicine."

Ning Chun'er frowned, sat by the bed and touched his forehead. It was really hot, and her tone couldn't help but become serious: "It will take a long time to boil the medicine. Don't you, the doctor, do something else?" "

The doctor trembled with fright, quickly went to get a handkerchief to squeeze cold water, and whispered: "It's rare for the prince to get sick, and I really didn't expect it." Mu Gangzhen was bleeding.

Indeed, apart from catching a cold once in the capital, I have never seen Song Liangchen fall ill for so long. Meimei asked in a low voice: "Is this condition serious?"

The person lying on the bed moved slightly.

The doctor sighed: "It's serious. If this disease doesn't get better, there is a possibility of losing your life. But my medical skills are quite good, and I should be able to make the prince better."

He is the best doctor in this mansion. Even if he can't, he still has to say he can. Otherwise, how can he stay in this mansion?

Mei Mei pursed her lips slightly. He glanced at Song Liangchen, lowered his head and said nothing.

What if this person dies of illness...? She also imagined that one day she would be able to stand out in front of him and show off gloriously. If he left before she could become famous, then why would she be so desperate? The money she earned from being a salt merchant was enough for her to live a lifetime of food and clothing.

Inexplicably, the scenery is a bit melancholy.

"Your Majesty!" Princess Yongning rushed in from outside, her face white and blue. His eyes were also swollen. It looked like he had gone through a lot of torture last night. He rushed to Song Liangchen's bedside, stretched out his hand to touch him, and then glared at the doctor: "What's going on?"

The doctor retreated in fright, and quickly knelt down and said: "Princess, forgive me, the prince has been in this Nuan Pavilion. Logically speaking, wind evil will not enter the body. I don't know the reason, but the prince is sick." ."

His expression darkened, and Yongning was about to scold him when he heard Old Man Xingxiu's voice coming from the door: "I'm sick for no reason, and it's hard to cure with medicine. I've never missed a life."

Meijing turned her head and saw Xingxu and Cheng Beiwang coming in from the door.

It's been a long time since I saw Cheng Beiwang. For some reason, his face didn't look good. When his eyes fell on her, he was shocked, and then he said with some joy, "The princess is here too?"

Princess Yongning looked at him inexplicably: "I am always here."

Cheng Beiwang was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that Shen Meili was no longer Princess Yan. However, it was too late to look away. Princess Yongning looked in the direction he was looking and saw Shen Meili.

"Why are you here!" Yongning was furious.

Ning Chun'er took a step forward to block the beautiful scenery, lowered her eyes and said: "Princess, don't you remember? Yesterday you got angry and smashed the vase, which happened to hurt shopkeeper Ren. For the sake of the reputation of the princess, the prince sent shopkeeper Ren and Mrs. Ren to the hospital. Stay in the house."

Yongning was stunned for a moment, then remembered that something like this seemed to have happened. She was too angry yesterday and didn't care about anything. She didn't expect that the prince was still silently cleaning up the mess for her?

Thinking of this, his anger suddenly subsided. When he heard Mrs. Ren's name, he didn't care much and continued to sit by the bed and look at Song Liangchen.

Old Man Xingxiu walked in, looked at Cheng Bei and said, "Your Majesty is unconscious. Major matters should be decided by the Governor. Can the Governor trust me?"

Cheng Beiwang came back to his senses, nodded seriously, then looked at Yongning and said: "Princess, the prince is seriously ill. If he does not get better within today, I am bold and ask the princess to move to the Crown Prince's Mansion."

Yongning was slightly angry: "What does the prince's illness have to do with me? Why should I be moved?"

Cheng Beiwang sighed: "Princess doesn't believe in fate, but what Old Man Xingxiu says is never wrong. The prince has never been prone to illness, but now he suddenly becomes seriously ill. Aren't you worried, princess?"

"I am worried." Yongning said: "That's why I have to stay in the house to take care of you."

Xingxu chuckled lightly, looked at her and said, "Forgive me for being honest, the princess probably prefers the position of princess to the prince. She would rather put the prince's life in danger than leave."

"You..." Yongning was speechless. She turned around and looked around, only to find that no one in the room could speak for her. Her aura became weaker at that moment. She raised her head and looked at Xingxiu and said, "You are just because of the teacher." You were executed by me, and you want to take the opportunity to take revenge, so that you can liven up your reputation as a national teacher? Aren't you afraid that I will sue your brother?"

Xingxiu shook his head: "This is fate, not revenge. I can't have the ability to make the prince suddenly become seriously ill. I just see through it all. If the princess wants to file a complaint, just go ahead. I am not wrong, but you, the princess, are the ones who kill people. I don't know what the emperor will think if I make the prince seriously ill first."

Yongning was a little panicked. If murder was done in private and no one would pursue it, she actually didn't have to worry too much, but Xingxiu was determined to insist on it, so it would be no good for her to go to the imperial brother. He knew exactly this and wanted her to have no way out.

If she had known, she would have spared Shishi's life, but a person like Shishi would always be a big disaster if she stayed. If she hadn't killed him, her situation might not have been better than it was now.

Why have you forced yourself into a dead end? I have absolutely no idea how this chess move, in which I have all the advantages, ended up like this?

"How about this."

After a long silence, Yongning finally said: "Just do as Governor Cheng said. If the prince's condition does not improve today, then... I will die in Zifu."

Cheng Beiwang relaxed his brows and nodded in agreement. Xingxiu didn't say anything more and sat in the outer room waiting quietly.

These people had been arguing for a long time, but Song Liangchen still didn't react at all on the bed. Princess Yongning was beside the bed, so it was difficult to get close enough to see the beautiful scenery. After standing for a while, she felt Cheng Bei's gaze and turned to look at him.

Cheng Beiwang winked at her and motioned for her to go out. Mei Mei thought for a moment, nodded, and quietly exited.

"Long time no see." Cheng Beiwang looked at her deeply: "I didn't expect that things have changed and you have remarried now."

Cheng Beiwang has been busy with military matters and has not heard from the outside world for a long time. He only heard that King Yan and the Shen family reconciled and married another person. When he came out today, he unexpectedly saw the beautiful scenery and she was pregnant. She was wearing ordinary civilian clothes.

Did you remarry?

The beautiful scenery didn't explain much, so she just smiled and said, "It's good like this now."

Cheng Beiwang pursed his lips. Seeing that she was wearing thin clothes, he stretched out his hand to untie his cloak and wrap it around her: "Why didn't you come back to me earlier?"

ha? Mei Mei blinked, what are you looking for? That is to say, people who only met because of King Yan have broken off their relationship with King Yan. Is it possible that they can still continue to interact with them? This is not appropriate.

"What does your husband do?"

"Salt merchant." Meimei replied, "I just came to Yandi to do business recently. I was originally in the capital."

The look of regret in his eyes became even stronger, Cheng Beiwang clenched his fists and said, "Can you let me see him?"

How could so many things happen in just a few months? He used to be a friend and his wife should not be bullied, but now, he can always do something, right?

How miserable an abandoned wife is, she must have had a very hard life.

Shen Meigli looked at him strangely for several times. She always felt that the Governor was acting strangely, and couldn't tell what was strange. She just nodded and said, "My husband will be back at noon later. If the Governor wants to meet him, just go to Xiangsi Garden." ."

"Okay." Cheng Beiwang responded, as if he remembered something, he nodded to her and returned to the main room.

Meimei stood outside, hesitated for a while, and then returned to Xiangsi Garden first. She's not a doctor, so there's no use watching her here.

, === Chapter === 219 Obsession is really scary

Princess Yongning and Old Man Xingxiu seemed to be at loggerheads. One was in the inner room, the other was in the outer room, and neither of them was willing to move. Cheng Bei looked in, walked to the bed and looked at Song Liangchen. He asked Linfeng next to him in a low voice: "Where did your master put my white jade fan?"

Linfeng was stunned and pointed to the mahogany stand next to him. The white jade fan was placed on it for decoration.

Cheng Beiwang was not polite at all, and reached out to take it down: "I've missed it a lot lately, trade it with your master for the Hetian jade, and have it delivered later."

"This..." Linfeng was a little surprised. He didn't expect Governor Cheng to say this suddenly. The master was in a coma and he couldn't make the decision.

But the relationship between Governor Cheng and his master had always been close, and they just wanted something. It wasn't anything important, so he refused because he was afraid of hurting the feelings of the prince and the governor. In a dilemma. Linfeng chose silence.

Song Liangchen was still awake on the bed, and Princess Yongning was not interested in these matters, so Cheng Beiwang took the white jade fan away smoothly.

The stalemate in the main house will not be resolved until at least tomorrow morning. Seeing that it was almost noon, Cheng Beiwang left the main house and stepped into the Acacia Garden.

Normally outsiders are not allowed to enter the backyard, but now the people living in this courtyard are not the royal family members. There is no need to avoid taboos. But as soon as he entered, he saw brocade clothes and jade food. Cheng Beiwang paused for a moment, and vaguely thought that the princess lived here.

"Is Governor Cheng here?" Jin Yi was a little surprised when she saw him: "Do you have anything to do with the master?"

"...Yeah." Cheng Beiwang nodded: "I'm here to see Shopkeeper Ren and give something back to your master."

Jin Yi stretched out her hand to invite him into the main room: "Master and shopkeeper Ren are inside. It's time for lunch. My servant will bring some dishes and chopsticks to the governor."

"Thank you." Cheng Beiwang nodded, then opened the cotton curtain and went into the house.

Meili was talking to Ren Xiaoyao. When she saw him coming in, she quickly pulled Xiaoyao up and saluted: "Captain Cheng."

Ren Xiaoyao's eyes lit up and he asked in a low voice: "Another high official?"

Meimei pinched her, and Ren Xiaoyao really had nothing but business in his eyes, and he was even more evil than her. Who only cares about official positions when meeting everyone?

"No need to be polite." Cheng Beiwang said, "We are all old friends. We are just here to catch up on old times."

Ren Xiaoyao laughed twice with them, then sat down and looked up, seeing Cheng Beiwang's face, he couldn't help but take a breath.

Why are all the people in Yandi so handsome? Each one looked like a god descending to earth, and she was stunned for a while before looking away.

The dishes were served, but because there were guests, neither Miao Hui nor she dared to serve. He went out to eat by himself, and there were only three of them in the house.

Cheng Beiwang frowned and looked at Ren Xiaoyao for a long time: "Is this your husband?"

Meimei nodded: "My surname is Ren Xiaoyao, a businessman from the capital."

There was a chill in his back. Ren Xiaoyao smiled at him and bowed his hands: "I have met you, sir."

After looking him up and down, Cheng Beiwang smiled: "Shopkeeper Ren Gui Geng?"

"Twenty-one." Ren Xiaoyao said.

His eyes fell on her smooth neck. Cheng Bei squinted, then looked at the beautiful scenery, and said sadly: "Have you never regarded me as a friend?"

"What did the Governor say?" Mei Mei was a little surprised. When did they become friends?

"Do you know what the white jade fan can be used for?" Cheng Beiwang sighed, stretched out his hand and handed the fan to her again.

"This is my token. With it, you can go to the Governor's Mansion to find me at any time. If you want me to help you, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help."

Such a big effect? The beautiful scenery is staggering, no wonder Song Liangchen spent a lot of money to buy it.

"I thought that if you accepted it, you would come to me if you had any difficulties in the future." Cheng Beiwang pursed his lips: "I didn't expect that you would rather marry a woman than ask me for help."

Ren Xiaoyao was stunned and looked at him in shock: "How do you know that I am a woman?"

Today she specially put on makeup and disguised her voice. He hadn't been discovered in the capital for so long, so how could he be discovered at a glance?

Cheng Beiwang glanced at her again and said, "How can a twenty-one-year-old man not have an Adam's apple and a small hole in his ear?"

Shen Meili turned her head to look at Ren Xiaoyao and couldn't help but smile: "My lord, you are very observant."

With his shoulders slumped, Ren Xiaoyao didn't bother to argue. Anyway, the two of them were old acquaintances, so there was no way they would betray her: "I was negligent."

Cheng Beiwang's face looked much better. He looked at the beautiful scenery and said, "I heard that you are good at chess. I happen to be free recently. After dinner, can I ask Mrs. Ren to give me some advice?"

Knowing that Shopkeeper Ren is a woman, Mrs. Ren's shouting becomes much more pleasant.

Meimei looked at him doubtfully: "The prince is seriously ill, won't you go and watch over him?"

"No need." Cheng Beiwang curled his lips and said, "You can't die."

Can't die? Raising her eyebrows slightly, looking at his careless expression, Mei Mei suddenly seemed to understand something.

He had nothing to do in the past two days, so he had nothing to do, and the beautiful scenery responded to his wishes. After all, she is no longer a princess, so there are not so many rules. If she wants to make friends with others, as long as her "husband" agrees, it will be fine.

Cheng Beiwang decided to stay in Xiangsi Garden and played two games of chess with Meimei. After losing, he felt a little embarrassed, so he went to the street to buy hot snacks and brought them back to her.

In the main room, Yongning was probably tired, so he asked Chuying to look at the stars in the outer room to prevent her from doing anything, and then went back to the yard to take a rest.

As soon as she left, Linfeng lay in Song Liangchen's ear and whispered: "The governor went to Xiangsi Garden."

Song Liangchen's lips moved, but he didn't dare to speak or move. He could only curse in his heart.

This is the critical moment, what kind of trouble is Cheng Beiwang coming to cause!

I finally heard her say something today and felt better, but now I couldn't be happy at all because of the news.

He will remain unconscious until tomorrow morning. For such a long time, who knew what that damn boy Cheng Beiwang would say and do? Now that the beautiful scenery is free, Ren Xiaoyao must not be able to hide it from Beiwang's sharp eyes. He suddenly felt angry that he had stewed meat for a long time while someone else was waiting with a bowl next to him.

"Mrs. Ren, do you still remember how you and I met?" Cheng Beiwang asked with a smile while drinking tea leisurely and looking at the beautiful scenery.

Meimei thought for a while: "Isn't it in the Prince's Mansion? I was still a slave at that time, and I saw you coming in while I was waiting in the study."

"wrong."

Cheng Beiwang shook his head: "On my way to the palace, you were dragging a lot of cloth by yourself. You were too tired to walk on the road. I was too playful at the time, so I used scissors to cut off the rope you were using to drag the cloth."

With her eyes widened, Meimei looked at him: "It turns out it was you who caused me to fall down on the road inexplicably and wake up in the Prince's Mansion. Song Liangchen also said that it was me who seduced the governor and made me sign the deed of betrayal. "

"Did this happen again later?" Cheng Beiwang smiled sadly: "You didn't seduce me. I couldn't help you and made you faint, so I took you back to the mansion to take care of you. At that time, I thought, if you were from the Prince's Mansion, Maid, I will ask Liang Chen for you."

With a shock in her heart, Meimei looked at him in surprise, her face slightly red.

It was really embarrassing to say this to my face like this.

However, Governor Cheng did not feel embarrassed at all. After saying this with a smile, he raised his head and looked at her seriously: "I don't know if it's too late now."

Ren Xiaoyao was still quietly reading the accounts as a screen. When he suddenly heard such words, he was so frightened that he dropped the account book in his hand and looked up at him in shock.

Cheng Beiwang's eyes were firm and he didn't mean to be joking at all, just waiting for the beautiful scenery's answer.

Meijing glanced at Ren Xiaoyao in a panic. The latter came back to his senses and said quickly: "My lord, it is inappropriate to do this. Meijing is already married to me in name. If she remarries again, I'm afraid she will be reviled by everyone in the world."

Being a widow is already a first-level sin, marrying a second time is a second-level sin, being divorced again is a third-level sin, and remarrying to her is a fourth-level sin. If you have to remarry someone else, what kind of thing is this? It will probably be written into unofficial history.

Ren Xiaoyao and Mei Mei both shook their heads.

Cheng Beiwang said: "If I marry you, I will definitely not let you be scolded at all. I will bear all the charges and I will protect you from worries for the rest of your life."

The corners of Meimei's mouth twitched and she pointed at her belly: "This child belongs to someone else."

"It doesn't matter, we can regenerate our own in the future." Cheng Beiwang smiled, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he said with a yuppie air: "The days are still long, aren't they?"

She didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but Meimei still shook her head: "I have no intention of remarrying. I told the governor as soon as we met. My life is very good now, and I haven't thought about changing anything."

"But." Cheng Beiwang looked at her: "Shopkeeper Ren is a woman after all, do you plan to live alone for the rest of your life?"

Shrugging, Meimei hugged her big belly: "I still have it, that's enough."

Is he too impatient? Cheng Beiwang took a deep breath and chuckled: "It's just a joke, don't be nervous." Mu Gang drew blood.

Beautiful scenery: "..."

This joke isn't funny at all, it's downright scary.

"It's been very chaotic in the Governor's Mansion recently. A group of women are quarreling all the time." Cheng Beiwang looked away and said, "So I'm afraid I'll have to come here to take refuge more often."

"It's okay to take refuge." Ren Xiaoyao said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "You can't tease my wife anymore."

"Okay." Cheng Beiwang nodded, reached for the small sour plum he just went out to buy, and handed it to Mei Mei as if to please.

Meimei took the answer and looked at this person from the corner of her eyes while eating.

At first, Cheng Beiwang was interested in her, and she could vaguely feel it. After all, her face was easy to attract love, even when her appearance was disfigured. But I didn't expect that after so long, and she was pregnant, Cheng Beiwang would still want her.

Obsession is really a terrible thing. Maybe Cheng Beiwang himself can't tell what he likes, is it her face, is it not her expectation, or is it really her?

But she didn't plan to think too much about it, as life would go on.

At night, Song Liangchen's fever persisted, and he kept vomiting while in a coma. Everyone in the mansion was so shocked that they ran to the main room.

Ning Chun'er waited anxiously, cleaned up the filth, turned around and knelt in front of Old Man Xingxu: "Master, please save the prince, he looks in too much pain!"

Old Man Xingxiu stretched out his hand to help her and said helplessly: "Your Majesty, the evil has entered your body. As long as the evil remains in this house, your illness will not be cured."

As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room looked at Yong Ning.

Cheng Beiwang frowned and said: "The bet between the princess and the master can be changed in another way. For example, if the princess leaves now, and the prince recovers from his illness, the princess will move to Hengcheng, which will also save the prince from suffering."

"Yes." Ning Chun'er nodded quickly and looked at Yong Ning, with a cry in her voice: "Princess, please be alright!"

Yongning's face was livid, and he stood alone in the middle of the room. The words of those around him made him unable to stay any longer: "Okay, as Governor Cheng said, I will leave the palace first, and you will take care of the prince. However, if the prince's illness is not cured before tomorrow morning, then please ask Old Man Xingxiu to apologize to me in front of the people of Yan Land!"

Xingxu nodded expressionlessly, his eyes silently chasing her away.

Gritting his teeth, Yongning rushed out of the main house aggrievedly, and took Chu Ying out to find an inn.

It was really pitiful for the princess to do what she did. Not only did she marry far away, but she was bullied by these people together, so she had no place to complain!

"The princess is gone." Yushu whispered.

Xingxu nodded, reached out and took out a pill, and stuffed it into Song Liangchen's hand.

, === Chapter === 220 Blessings to the heartless man

There were only a few people in the inner room, and Song Liangchen didn't want to be bored anymore. After swallowing the pill, he opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "Thank you, Imperial Master."

Old Man Xingxiu shook his head and said with a serious expression: "I really want to avenge this blood revenge on Xiaoxian. But she is a princess and is tied to Yandi and the imperial court. He cannot touch her, so he can only keep her away from the palace. Let the spirit of the little fairy rest in peace in this mansion."

After saying this, everyone shuddered and looked around.

Song Liangchen didn't pay attention, and just closed his eyes tiredly: "I'll let the princess know tomorrow and let her go to Hengcheng. Linfeng will arrange things at the Prince's Mansion. I still need to rest well."

It's really not fun to stand in the cold wind and rain all night. Although I won't die of illness, it is still uncomfortable.

Xingxiu retired. Cheng Beiwang also planned to go with him, but unexpectedly he heard the person on the bed say: "Beiwang, have you been very busy recently?"

Pause slightly. Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows, turned around and looked at him and said, "I'm not idle. I still have a lot of things on hand. There's a lot of recruiting activity in Xicheng, and I'm still busy dealing with it."

"Yes." Song Liangchen responded: "Since I'm very busy, I don't have to run to the palace if I have nothing to do."

With a brow twitching, Cheng Bei looked at the Yushu next to him. Then he looked at the person lying on the bed with his eyes closed, thought for a while, nodded and said: "Okay, in that case, I won't come to report on affairs in the past few days, so you can rest for a few days."

After nodding, Song Liangchen breathed a sigh of relief.

However, after Cheng Beiwang stepped out of the door, he suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head and asked Yushu next to him: "What did he just say?"

Yushu replied: "The governor said he won't be reporting on affairs these days."

It sounds like there's nothing wrong with it, but why does he always feel weird? After frowning and thinking for a while, Song Liangchen closed his eyes and rested, looking at what Cheng Bei had promised. You won't break your promise, right?

Early the next morning, the housekeeper prepared the luggage carriage and went to take Yongning back to Hengcheng.

"I finally understand. Your Majesty, did you do this on purpose?" Yongning sat in the inn and sneered: "This disease is really strange. It comes and goes as soon as you say it. Isn't it just to drive me away from your son?" Mansion?"

The housekeeper smiled apologetically and said: "Princess, don't think too much, the prince has no such intention. It's just that Master Xingxiu said so and he was really sick, so he had no choice but to..."

"That's enough!" Yongning said angrily: "If you want me to go to Hengcheng, I will definitely report to the emperor and speak frankly about King Yan's disobedience!"

"This..." the housekeeper bowed helplessly: "If the princess wants to tell lies, no one can stop her. However, for the sake of the country and the country, it is better for the princess to tell the truth with the emperor."

After saying that, he was afraid that the master would get angry, so he quickly retreated.

Yongning was so angry that he hugged Chu Ying and cried, refusing to leave for Hengcheng. It would be outrageous for a dignified princess to live in an inn, but she couldn't be a good princess anyway, so she just broke the pot and stayed in the inn.

When Shen Meijing heard Cheng Beiwang talking about this, she was a little bit dumbfounded: "She is the princess after all. I'm afraid it won't be good if she offends her like this, right?"

"You don't have to worry." Cheng Beiwang clicked his tongue twice: "Liang Chen definitely has a backup plan."

The last move? Mei Mei pursed her lips, touched her belly, and sighed. When I was around him before, I felt that he was no different from an ordinary young master. Now that I am far away, I can see his calculations and strategies, and he is also a person who can use his brain. With Yan Di in his hands, it will definitely not be in decline.

"Master, master!" Yushi pulled Jinyi in, as if he had something to say. He looked up and saw Cheng Beiwang was there again, and quickly stopped and saluted.

"What's going on?" Meili looked at the expressions of the two maids curiously: "What happened?"

Yu Shi pursed her lips, and seeing that Cheng Beiwang had no intention of evading, he said directly: "Just now, my slave and Jin Yi went to the street to buy the medicinal materials and ingredients that Dr. Miaohui asked for. Unexpectedly, they met Zhang Zhao."

Zhang Zhao? Meimei was stunned for a while and then remembered that he was the Qipinhe Supervisor who was sent to Yandi.

"What's up with him?"

Yu Shi curled his lips, and when Jin Yi didn't say anything, he went to the beautiful scenery: "He really came to Yandi, with the fifth lady of the Xu family. When he saw Jin Yi, he was like a hot cake, and he immediately rushed over to get close to him. It's really shameless to want to use Jin Yi to gain connections for him."

Jin Yi stood with his head bowed and sighed helplessly: "He doesn't look very good. He is only a seventh-grade official. He also said that he had just had a quarrel with Miss Xu Wu, so he wanted to complain when he saw me."

Meimei frowned: "You can't be soft-hearted, right?"

That bastard will die thousands of times and it won't be enough to repay Jin Yi. No matter how miserable he is now, he deserves it!

"How can this slave be so soft-hearted?" Jin Yi snorted and said, "This slave feels very happy."

The person who failed her for ten years and chose another woman in front of her is now having a bad life and wants to come back to her to beg her. What could be more satisfying than this? If it weren't for the concern about the impact on the street, she would have just laughed!

May all the heartless people in the world be as unlucky as Zhang Zhao!

After listening for a long time, Cheng Beiwang touched his chin and said, "Is Zhang Zhao related to the girl in Jinyi?"

"There is no origin, but there is sworn hatred." Meimei sat up straight and said seriously: "The worse his end, the more it proves that God has eyes."

Raising his eyebrows slightly, Cheng Beiwang chuckled: "Then God really has an eye. Zhang Zhao and the young lady of the Xu family now live in a small courtyard, right at the edge of the official residence in Guancheng. When I heard about it, I thought He tried everything, but no one bought his fault, he encountered obstacles at every turn, and even had his monthly salary deducted. The fifth lady has never lived a poor life, and now she is squandering her dowry and putting on pomp every day, and she probably won't be able to do it for much longer. "

Meimei was stunned: "The governor actually knows about him?"

"It's natural. After all, he is the number one scholar, and he has ordered everyone to take care of him." Cheng Beiwang squinted his eyes and said, "Zhang Zhao is not kind to others, and he thinks highly of himself. He has made a lot of jokes since he came back to Yandi for so long. The news spread among Yandi officials, and some people even placed bets on how many years he and the young lady from the Xu family could stay together."

Xu Zipei chose someone to marry because he wanted to live a good life. Who knew that he had chosen the wrong person and could not even recruit a son-in-law. He had to follow someone to Yan to suffer. Now he must be extremely regretful. But if you are already married, how can it be so easy to divorce? Meimei felt that this seventh-grade official was still an official after all. Rather than divorce and become an abandoned woman and then find it difficult to remarry, Xu Zipei would rather follow Zhang Zhao and wait for him to turn over.

However, things were developing in a direction she didn't expect.

The weather improved in the afternoon and the sun came out. Cheng Bei looked at it and said, "Let's go out for a walk. It's not good to stay in the house for too long."

Meimei nodded, thought about it and changed into a chest-length dress, dressed up like a rich man, and then went out with Cheng Beiwang.

"This..." Cheng Beiwang couldn't help but look sideways at the three people behind him: "It doesn't have to be like this, right?"

Meimei said seriously: "The big belly is too conspicuous. It looks like the governor is taking three maids for a walk, which is a bit unusual."

Okay, Cheng Beiwang compromised and walked slowly ahead. He didn't really want to go out for a walk, he just wanted to walk the people behind him, didn't the doctor say? Moving more is also good for the fetus.

As a result, the road between enemies is narrow, and what is supposed to come will always come. Before they had walked half the street, they met Zhang Zhao again.

Mei Mei looked up and saw that the clothes Zhang Zhao was wearing were of excellent material, sapphire green and embroidered, and paired with a Sichuan brocade jacket. Some people thought he was a wealthy businessman. There was someone following him, muttering something about something, and then led him into the clothing store next to him.

"Fortunately, we didn't see us." Yushi breathed a sigh of relief from behind: "It's really not a good time to go out today. We met twice in a row."

Jin Yi glanced at the ready-to-wear store with some doubts. The store seemed familiar. It seemed to be... owned by a distant relative of Linfeng's family? The wood has just been thrown away.

Not wanting to worry about it so much, Meili continued walking forward and went to the bun shop at the end of the street to buy some sweet and glutinous bean paste buns. She shopped around again before turning back.

This time, Zhang Zhao just came out of the clothing store. He was wearing a chic white dress, a white ribbon tied up his hair, and even his boots were white. When he walked out, his clothes were fluttering in the wind. He looked so good. Very, but everyone couldn't help but shudder when they looked at it.

"Is he sick?" Cheng Beiwang didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "It's the middle of winter, but you are wearing such thin clothes. Are you not afraid of freezing to death?"

Zhang Zhao was indeed not afraid, because he had just received news that a very wide road was opening in front of him.

As promised, he entered the Youyuan Inn and sat quietly in the corner waiting.

Meimei raised her eyebrows and became so curious that she couldn't suppress it: "Let's go see what he is going to do?"

"Master." Jin Yi frowned: "There are too many of us, he will see us."

"It doesn't matter." Meimei pulled the bamboo hat on the stall next to it, one for each person: "Just think that we are in a hurry and go to the inn to get some tips."

Cheng Beiwang nodded in agreement: "It's warmer in the inn than on the street. Let your master go in and rest first."

"Okay." Yushi nodded, took the lead, put on his hat and followed him into Youyuan Inn.

This is the best inn in Guancheng, and it's not the first time I've come here to enjoy the beautiful scenery. It's just that I was in a coma when I got married last time, so I never saw what it looked like inside. When I came in now, I saw that everything was very quiet. Most of the guests were wearing brocade cotton jackets, eating or resting in silence, and no one was making noise. When they walked in like this, the waiter was not curious. After asking about the tip, he took them to a table on the side of the lobby.

Zhang Zhao was not far across from them, as if he didn't notice them at all. He only stretched out his hand to drink the wine, his movements were very graceful.

Meimei squinted her eyes, raised her eyes and looked around. Among the thick winter clothes, his chic white clothes were the most eye-catching.

、=== Chapter === 221: This poor acting skill costs 10,600 diamonds to update

She vaguely guessed something in her heart, and Meimei was about to whisper to Jinyi when she heard a loud noise from upstairs in the inn.

A table was thrown directly from the railing on the third floor and hit the open space in the middle of the lobby with a "crash". The guests scattered around in shock.

Cheng Beiwang stood up and stood in front of the beautiful scenery, frowning and looking up.

The woman's screams are endless, but the third floor of Youyuan Inn is where distinguished guests live. It is very private. You can only hear the sound, but you can't see what happened.

Mei Mei also stretched her neck to take a look, and heard the sound of fighting and shouting. After a while, a maid dragged a woman in rich clothes downstairs.

"Princess Yongning?" Cheng Beiwang muttered in surprise: "She's still in Guancheng?"

Meimei looked up and saw that the extremely panicked woman was Yongning, wasn't she? After losing his domineering attitude in the palace, he now looked as flustered as a teenage girl, with her hair in a messy bun. His legs were probably weak, and he staggered for a while due to Chu Ying's pull, and almost fell down.

A group of men in black followed them. There were some guards blocking some of them, but the rest couldn't be stopped, and they all rushed towards Yongning.

Did you meet an assassin? Meimei was startled and quickly looked at Cheng Bei: "If you don't come to rescue me, how long will it take?"

Cheng Beiwang hesitated for a moment. There were so many people in black, so he went to rescue them. What about the person behind you? In case of accidental injury, there is still a child in the belly.

Just when he was thinking about it, a white shadow suddenly jumped out from beside him and took Princess Yongning into his arms who was about to fall!

Meimei was dumbfounded, and so was Jinyi.

The man in black at the back didn't know if he was stunned by Zhang Zhao's chic white clothes. For some reason, he didn't continue to step forward. He let Zhang Zhao hold Yongning with a stern face, slowly walking in the beautiful inn lobby. Turned three times.

Their eyes met, Yongning stared blankly at the man holding him, and lost his voice for a moment.

The surroundings were quiet, and it seemed like they were the only two people left in the world, and you had me in your eyes. I have you in my eyes.

Very good, very beautiful.

Covering her eyes with her hands, Shen Meili sighed softly: "I can already guess what will happen next."

Jin Yi also shook her head. In terms of appearance, Zhang Zhao looked serious without smiling. He was really charming. He wanted to use this to seduce the princess. It's not difficult at all.

However, he is looking for death.

"Are you okay?" Zhang Zhao asked with affectionate eyes after walking around in place for three and a half weeks.

Yongning couldn't recover for a moment, his cheeks turned red.

The drama of a hero rescuing a beauty is very cliche. However, when you are most scared and helpless, there is such a good-looking person risking your life to protect you. Any woman can't help but feel excited.

The point is, good-looking ones.

From the moment they fell in love with King Yan, everyone understood that Princess Yongning valued appearance. Among so many princes, King Yan was chosen not only because of the emperor's intention, but also because Song Liangchen was the prettiest.

It's the same now. Among the gray colors of winter, Zhang Zhao's snow-white body and delicate face are like the sunshine in spring, shining directly into Yongning's eyes and heart.

"Girl, step back, I'll deal with them!" After the exchange of looks, Zhang Zhao helped Yong Ning stand aside, and then bravely faced off against the group of men in black.

The atmosphere was very tense. There were five men in black opposite him. He was alone and straightened his chest, showing no sign of timidity at all.

Meimei tugged on Jinyi's sleeves: "He knows martial arts?"

Jin Yi shook his head seriously: "I can't even hold the woodcutter firmly." Mu Gang shouted.

How dare you pretend to be fat? The beautiful scenery was astonishing, and I looked at the scene at the other end seriously.

The two sides faced off for a while, but soon enough, five men in black moved at the same time! Surround Zhang Zhao! Yes, they all saw it right. The five men in black ignored Princess Yongning who was standing aside and surrounded Zhang Zhao aggressively in the middle!

Yongning's eyes fell on Zhang Zhao, and he heard him roar, then punched a man in black and sent him flying, and kicked another man in black to the ground, unable to get up. After two more pushes, the remaining three men in black all fell to the ground and vomited blood. The last man looked up at him with shock on his face, vomited blood and said: "Young hero, good work..."

Then fell unconscious.

The corner of Meijing's mouth twitched, but Cheng Beiwang looked away, turned around, sat down, and continued drinking tea.

"Thank you so much, young hero!" Princess Yongning didn't feel anything was wrong at all. She stepped forward with bright eyes and said with great emotion: "Are you okay?"

Zhang Zhao frowned, opened his mouth and vomited blood, then stretched out his hand to wipe it coolly: "It's okay, girl, don't worry."

"You vomited blood, are you okay?" Yong Ning supported him worriedly, completely ignoring the defense of men and women, and led him upstairs: "Chu Ying, go and call the doctor! Shopkeeper, report officer, put these assassins in jail Go to jail!"

The dumbfounded innkeeper finally came to his senses, and quickly ordered the waiter to report to the official, take all the men in black away, and then go to the table to apologize to other guests.

When there was no movement upstairs, Mei Ming couldn't help laughing, holding her belly and laughing:

"I'm so happy..."

This was not a good move at all. It was not as cruel as when Song Liangchen and Cheng Beiwang were fighting, and they were able to vomit blood all over the place! With just one push, five people fell to the ground one after another. The young hero was really good at it!

Cheng Beiwang also laughed, shaking his head as he laughed: "Thankfully it's Princess Yongning."

She was pampered and raised in a deep palace, and had never seen a real assassin or a fight. She was fooled in just two moments. With such a brain, she is indeed not suitable to be the princess of Yandi.

Jin Yi sighed and raised the corners of her mouth: "This slave is beginning to worry about the situation of the fifth young lady of the Xu family."

Zhang Zhao is used to climbing high branches. If Xu Zipei is not enough for him to climb up, he will choose a higher one. Xu Zipei must have regretted it. Who would have thought that Zhang Zhao would abandon her? If he knew the truth, he would probably be even more angry than she was at the beginning.

Thinking about it this way, Jin Yi felt that God really has eyes.

Mei Mei couldn't stop laughing. There was no fun here. Cheng Beiwang also quickly took them back. Along the way, Mei Mei covered his lips and smiled. When he entered the gate of the palace, he even laughed all the way.

Seeing her bright smile, Cheng Beiwang couldn't help but laugh along with her. The four people behind her also laughed in the astonished eyes of the palace servants from the door to the Acacia Garden.

"What's so interesting?"

Just as he was about to go back to the yard, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind.

Cheng Beiwang was startled, subconsciously took half a step away from the beautiful scenery, and looked back.

Song Liangchen's face was still pale and he was wearing a white fox fur cloak. He looked very weak. Even so, the sharp light in his eyes still made everyone tremble.

Meimei suppressed her smile and looked him up and down: "Has the prince recovered?"

After coughing twice, Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "No."

Haven't you come out and walked around? Meimei frowned, but still made a supplementary salute: "Your Majesty, please take a rest, and the common woman will leave first."

Feeling very unhappy, Song Liangchen stared at Cheng Beiwang: "Aren't you very busy? You agreed not to come to the palace, so why do you run more frequently than anyone else?"

Seeing the beautiful scenery, he turned around and walked into the house. Cheng Beiwang pursed his lips and said, "I only said that I would not report to the prince. This Shen family and I are old friends. Isn't it too much to come to see a friend?"

His eyes darkened, and Song Liangchen whispered: "What kind of friends do you think you are?"

There are eighteen aunts in the backyard and you are still not satisfied. Do you still want to stuff people in? He didn't have much objection to blocking people in, but it was absolutely impossible for him to block his people in.

As if he sensed Song Liangchen's unhappiness, Cheng Beiwang walked up to him and put his hand on his shoulder as before: "Liangchen, we are good brothers. If you have anything to say, why don't you just say it?"

"What do you want to say?"

Cheng Beiwang smiled and walked with him to the main courtyard: "You divorced me, you don't still think about me, do you?"

"Whether this king cares about her or not, what does it have to do with you?" Looking at him expressionlessly, Song Liangchen said: "It's just that she is a woman now and has the life she wants to live, so why do you need to get involved? "

Already a married woman? Cheng Beiwang smiled: "Why would you say such an excuse when you know you can't hide it from me? You don't know my temper, and you don't necessarily have to know it. You just want to be nice to others, right?"

Not bad?

Song Liangchen gritted his teeth and didn't know what to say. After all, his name was not justified and he had to go around a mountain road to show his concern. How could he stop him?

Feeling blocked and unable to clear his mind, Prince Yan said with a dark face, "Let's not talk about these things anymore. Let's go talk about business."

Cheng Beiwang curled his lips and smiled: "Okay."

Meimei rolled on the bed excitedly and told Ren Xiaoyao and Miao Hui what happened today. The five women laughed together in the room.

"I always feel that who should have arranged this matter today." After laughing enough, Mingmei analyzed it seriously: "Zhang Zhao prepared it in advance, and he knew where Princess Yongning was, and also knew that she liked What could lead to such a good show today?"

Those five men in black looked like they were all here to act, and only Princess Yongning could believe it.

"In this case, King Yan will definitely be cuckolded." Ren Xiaoyao was speechless: "Who hates him so much?"

Princess Yongning came by marriage. Once she gets involved, the emperor and Yandi will inevitably have a quarrel. Who will benefit?

Mei Mei said solemnly: "It must be King Yan Zhong!"

Only Song Liangye could do this.

Jinyi and Yushi both nodded in agreement, but Yushi said: "Prince Yan Zhong and the princess have reconciled and returned to the West City. They are probably on the road now. How can they frame the prince like this?"

Who can guess accurately what Song Liangye is thinking? Meimei touched her chin deeply, then waved her hand and said: "No matter, Furong comes here, it's time to apply the medicine. No matter how they make trouble, our life will be good."

, === Chapter === 222 The Bizarre Thoughts of the Half Immortal, 10750 diamonds added

Even if the princess really fell in love with Zhang Zhao and fell in love with Prince Yan in the end, it would have nothing to do with her.

The idea of beauty is so simple and beautiful.

However, the truth is often cruel. They didn't hear any news about Princess Yongning and Zhang Zhao in the next few days, and that's not all. Even Cheng Beiwang disappeared.

"It's strange." Yushi couldn't help but said: "Didn't Governor Cheng come here every day in the past few days? Why did he suddenly disappear?"

Shen Meili didn't know either and shook her head repeatedly. On the other hand, Ren Xiaoyao, who was standing next to him, said rather gloatingly: "I heard it's because of the busy work schedule. I've been very busy these past two days."

"That's it." She didn't think much about the beautiful scenery. She was bored and took out the Jiuxiao ring pendant, wiped it and fiddled with it twice.

Miao Hui and Ren Xiaoyao quickly moved stools and sat down, ready to listen to her playing the piano. I haven't played the piano for several days, so it's rare that I'm in the mood today.

The Jiuxiao Ring Pendant had never been repaired, and Mei Mei was too lazy to repair it. She still took out the earrings, stuck them in place, tuned them and played them.

Because I suddenly thought of Mo Sang. The beautiful scenery played a song of high mountains and flowing water, and the melodious sound of the piano swayed in all directions. Wood just saw blood.

She is actually a useless apprentice. Even after her master passed away for such a long time, she still failed to give him any respect. She only cared about surviving and wasted all she had learned in her life. When the child is born, if she has the chance, she should open a school and teach Mo Sang. Pass it on. Even if the daughter can't do anything big in person, she can still be admired by future generations.

Slightly sad, the sound of the piano is also sad, carrying the first snow in the winter, falling everywhere.

However, before she could finish playing the song, someone rushed in from outside and looked at her in shock: "Are you Mo Sang's apprentice?!"

Mei Mei was startled, and the sound of the piano suddenly stopped. Miao Hui and Ren Xiaoyao also came to their senses and frowned at the visitor.

It turned out to be Old Man Xingxiu. The expression on his face looked very strange, and his somewhat cloudy eyes were wide open. Staring straight at the Jiuxiao Huanpei in front of the beautiful scenery.

What is supposed to come will always come. Meimei frowned, then stood up and saluted: "Junior, I pay my respects to Lord Xingxiu."

She was negligent and forgot that the stars were still in this courtyard. When the Nine Heavens Ring rings, he will surely come.

Xingxu has regarded Mo Sang as his old enemy all his life. He followed Mo Sang when he was a child. Mei Mei often heard that Xingxu came to see Mo Sang again. It's just that Mo Sang ran very fast every time, leading her on the country roads. As he ran, he sighed: "Being a teacher is really making people jealous. Why do you have to hold on to me at such an old age?"

Many people once said that Mo Sang couldn't compare to Xingxu's chess skills, otherwise why wouldn't they dare to play a game with him? Mo Sang didn't refute this at all: "Yes, Xingxu is the national player of the Ming Dynasty."

What makes Meimei confused is that even though he said this, Old Man Xingxiu didn't have the slightest sense of accomplishment and still pursued Mo Sang.

Now that Mo Sang has gone to the sky, Xingxu finally stopped chasing her, but she didn't want him to discover her.

"Jiuxiao Huanpei, I heard early in the morning that Mo Sang had accepted a great apprentice, but I never got a chance to meet him." Xingxu took two steps closer and looked at the guqin reluctantly for a long time, then raised his head and carefully looked at the beautiful scenery.

He is a fortune teller, so he can naturally read faces. When he looked at the little girl in front of him, Xingxu couldn't help but frown: "A beauty is a disaster."

The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and he lowered his head and said nothing. You are older and you are more powerful. If you say such rude words in person, she can't blame him and just treat him as an elder.

"I have been your master's best friend for many years." Seeing that she remained silent, Xingxu stroked his beard and said, "You are good at piano, but how are you at chess?"

Yu Shi frowned and looked at him for a long time. Whether he was a half-immortal or a national master, it was rude to come in like this uninvited and aggressive, right? Are you embarrassed to ask about chess skills?

Without waiting for Meimei's answer, she saluted and said: "Returning to the country, my master is not good at chess, but he can easily beat his master."

"Jade food." Meijing scolded: "Don't offend the Imperial Master."

Old Man Xingxiu paused, his eyes sank slightly, and he chuckled: "Really? If you can defeat Xiaoxian easily, how can you be considered unskilled in chess? I wonder how many games you have played with my scoundrel?"

"Only one game." Meimei said: "There was no chance again."

"If you want a chance, why not play a game of chess with me." Xingxu said with a smile: "I have been unable to play chess with your master. It has always been a great regret in my life. Now that you are here, it would be good to find out your master's background. "

Meimei raised her head and gave him a slightly strange look: "Sir, do you think my master is gone, so it's easy to bully his disciples?"

"Haha." Xingxu smiled: "How come, it's just a discussion, how can we talk about bullying?"

A Ming Dynasty player with a completely white beard and eyebrows came to play chess with a little woman like her. Isn't that considered bullying? Mei Mei curled her lips, took a deep breath, and immediately held her stomach and said "ouch".

Miao Hui was startled and quickly came over to help her: "What's wrong? Did I kick you again?"

Mei Mei nodded with a very painful expression. Miao Hui immediately helped her lie down on the bed in the inner room.

Ren Xiaoyao said displeasedly: "My wife is pregnant, I hope you won't embarrass me."

The screams came one after another, making Xingxu a little embarrassed. He really wanted to know how powerful the rumored Mo Sang was, and he didn't care that she was a pregnant woman. Now that I think about it, this move is really inappropriate.

Gritting his teeth, Xingxu immediately went to the main house to find Song Liangchen.

"Your Majesty, I have something to ask of you."

Song Liangchen had just taken the medicine and was about to take a rest, but when he heard him say this, he felt a little curious: "You have never asked for help."

This man is already called a semi-immortal, what other worldly things can be asked of him?

Xingxu said with a serious face: "I have a wish that I have not yet fulfilled. I would also like to ask the prince to learn Go with me for a month, and then compete with others on my behalf."

What is this...? Song Liangchen couldn't help but sit up straight: "Why don't you go in person?"

Xingxu shook his head: "She is a junior after all. Even if I win, it doesn't mean anything. Xiaoxian has my true inheritance, but he is gone. The prince is the most talented and knows a little bit about Go. As long as you listen to my words, you will not make any mistakes." Yue will be able to catch up with Xiaoxian and fulfill my wish."

Hearing some bad premonition, Song Liangchen smiled: "The person you are talking about is not Shen, right?"

"Who is Shen?" Xingxu frowned and said, "I don't know her name, but she is Mo Sang's apprentice."

It really is! Song Liangchen didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Let him play chess with the beautiful scenery? Old Man Xingxiu has been away from Yandi for too long. He doesn't even know what happened between them, right?

However, he still has something to rely on Old Man Xingxiu. Since he took the initiative to bring it up, there is no reason why he should not agree. He just has to ask: "What are the benefits of helping you?"

Xingxiu said: "Whose horoscope you want to know, as long as you can see the person, I can help you figure it out."

His eyes brightened, Song Liangchen nodded immediately: "Okay."

After receiving the answer, Old Man Xingxiu happily went to Xiangsi Garden again and asked Yushi to convey the message to Mei Mei for him. A month later, he played chess with his disciple King Yan as a tribute to Mo Sang.

Meimei rolled her eyes. This old man had nothing to do after he was full, so he actually accepted King Yan as his apprentice? You pay tribute to people even after they are dead, you didn't let Mo Sang live a stable life when you were alive, and you don't let him calm down even after he died?

"Master, what should we do about this matter?" Yushi said helplessly: "It's better to go against the wishes of the Imperial Master."

"It's true that you can't violate it." Ren Xiaoyao shrank his shoulders and leaned against the beautiful scenery and said: "Just look at what happened to Princess Yongning. That old man is very narrow-minded. If you don't follow him, you don't know how you will be retaliated."

Shivering, Mingmei curled her lips and agreed, isn't it just playing chess? It's okay to do it casually. Anyway, she and Xiaoyao should leave the palace in a month. At worst, they will run faster if they lose.

Princess Yongning is not in the palace, and King Yan recovered from his illness within two days. Recently, he can often be seen in the beautiful scenery, sometimes passing by the gate of Xiangsi Garden, sometimes when she goes to the garden to bask in the sun, and he happens to be there.

Song Liangchen never took the initiative to talk to her, which made her feel at ease. Even though they met more often, it was probably because the palace only had one garden.

Pregnancy was extremely hard, her belly was heavy, and her legs and feet began to swell. Miao Hui and Yu Shi massaged her every day, but there was still no improvement. However, Ren Xiaoyao went to find some good medicine and came back. Miao Hui saw that there was no problem and gave it to her. After using it, the swelling and pain dissipated a lot.

Looking at the girls around me, Mei Ming sometimes feels quite happy. She should be helpless, but she meets such good people.

Song Liangchen started to learn how to play chess from Xingxu. In fact, he didn't need Xingxu to teach him step by step. After all, he knew some skills.

On this day, Mei Mei was feeling uncomfortable when she saw Song Liangchen coming to her with the chess records in hand.

"According to Xingxu's instructions, I want to play two games of chess with you." There was no expression on his face at all, as if he was very resistant to her, and his eyes were full of "Don't misunderstand me".

Pouring her lips, Meimei asked him to sit down with a fake smile, and then said: "The civilian woman has been feeling very uncomfortable these days, and she really can't play chess."

"How can this be done?" Song Liangchen pursed his lips and said, "Don't you think of a way to cure it? If you can't play chess, how can I explain it to Xingxu?"

Is this person a demon? Is chess all on your mind? Rolling her eyes secretly, Meijing said: "Doctor Miaohui said that backache is inevitable and there is no way to cure it. Now that she is gone, Jinyi and Yushi don't know how to massage."

"I will." Song Liangchen said calmly, and stood up and walked to her very naturally: "Lie down on your side."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

After being stunned for a long time without saying anything, Yu Shi next to him coughed twice before saying: "Your Majesty, men and women are not close to each other, you don't have to be like this..."

, === Chapter === 223 I have skilled massage skills

Before she finished speaking, Song Liangchen interrupted her impatiently: "I don't treat her as a woman, she is just an opponent arranged by Xingsu. I know a little bit about the massage and make her feel better, so I will accompany me The king plays chess."

Say important things three times. It's just to play chess well, otherwise he wouldn't bother to press it.

The corner of Mei Mei's mouth twitched, and seeing the disgusted look on his face, she didn't show any pretense, and immediately lay on her side on the soft couch, with her back to him.

He wanted to give her a massage himself, and the majestic prince didn't care about anything, so what did she have to worry about?

Song Liangchen moved the low table in the middle of the soft couch with a stern face, got closer to her, then got closer, stretched out his hand, and paused lightly. Finally it landed on her lower back.

Mei Mei was a little surprised. His strength was moderate, his pressing position was just right, and his movements were even more skillful than Miao Hui's. The pain in her lower back immediately eased a lot, and she couldn't help but sigh in comfort.

The expression on Song Liangchen's face looked extremely reluctant, but the movements of his hands were not careless at all. He pressed for a full quarter of an hour until the beautiful scenery said enough. He then took back his hand, looked at her sideways and asked, "You don't feel bad anymore, do you?"

"Thank you, Your Majesty." Meijing smiled dryly and quickly asked Jinyi and Yushi to bring up the table and chessboard.

He has already reached this point, so he still has to play a few good games.

Leaning on the mat, Song Liangchen moved his fingers and then played the chess piece. Shamelessly, I took the black piece myself and then placed it on the market.

Mei Mei moved her neck, followed Zhi Bai's move, quickly calmed down, and looked at the chess board carefully.

Song Liangchen was really studying hard these days and learned a lot from Xingxu. He himself knows how to play Go. Compared with Shi Xiaoxian, he can also have a 4-6 position. With the guidance of Xingxu, it is enough for Mei Mei to concentrate on playing against him.

He thinks Go is a very interesting thing, because after every move, he has to think for a long time. Even if he raised his head and kept looking at her, the person opposite wouldn't notice.

He just stared at her openly throughout the whole game. Although he lost eight eyes in the end, it didn't matter anymore.

When leaving Xiangsi Garden, Song Liangchen couldn't help but look down at his hands.

Pregnancy is really hard. She looked haggard, her body felt uncomfortable, and her legs and feet were swollen. Originally, he was looking forward to having an heir, but for some reason, he suddenly felt that it was good that she was not pregnant. No need to suffer like this.

After winning the chess game, Mei Mei was inexplicably happy. When Miao Hui came back from outside and wanted to give her a massage, she waved her hand and said, "No, someone massaged her today, and everything is fine now."

Miao Hui raised his eyebrows slightly, and he could guess who it was by moving his eyes, so he didn't say much at the moment.

"When I went out, I saw something terrible." Miao replied: "Isn't Princess Yongning Princess Yan? Why did she live in the inn with a man? I just passed by the back door of Youyuan Inn and saw The two of them sneaked out together, and a maid next to them called her princess."

Yushi's eyes widened: "How many days have it been since the two of you have been in the inn?"

Miao Hui shrugged: "I don't know if we have been in the inn all the time, but we came out together today. We deliberately walked separately, but we took the same road."

Meimei clicked her tongue twice: "The princess is different from ordinary women. She can be more willful. No matter what she does wrong, the emperor will back her up."

This Yongning is the emperor's biological sister. Even if there is really something wrong with Zhang Zhao, the emperor will definitely end it in the end, leaving King Yan to suffer this depressing loss.

Suddenly I felt some sympathy for Song Liangchen.

But I don't know why, these two people were bumped into by Miao Hui, and also bumped into by Jinyi and Yushi. However, it was as if nothing had happened in Prince Yan's mansion. Prince Yan also seemed to know nothing and continued to come looking for him. She plays chess.

It's strange to say that Miaohui has received a lot of free clinics in the past few days, so she is often away in the afternoon, but King Yan happened to come to her to play chess at this time, and he had to give her a massage before playing chess.

It felt a little awkward at first, but after going back and forth, I got used to the beautiful scenery, and even laid down on my side obediently when I saw him coming.

Song Liangchen seemed very satisfied with her self-awareness, but his face was still full of disgust. After pressing the button, he quietly played chess with her for the entire afternoon.

Yushi asked Jinyi in a low voice: "Don't you think the prince has been too busy recently?"

Jin Yi pursed her lips and said: "The news from Linfeng said that the prince has handed over all the recent big and small matters to Governor Cheng, so Governor Cheng did not come, and the prince is relieved."

Yushi was speechless, looking at the prince looking at his master expressionlessly, and suddenly shuddered: "Why do I feel... like it's been planned?"

Jin Yi shook his head and chuckled: "You don't care whether he plots or not, as long as our master is happy, isn't it good?"

Now there are people giving her massages, playing chess with her, and taking a few steps in the yard from time to time, saying they are worried that she will feel uncomfortable after sitting for a long time. If the prince could do this, she suddenly felt that if the child was born, she could still discuss the surname Song.

A month passed slowly like this, and Mei Ming gradually got used to Song Liangchen's presence, as if they had never been apart. Although they were only together in the afternoon every day, they only stayed together without arguing. Such days seemed particularly peaceful. And beautiful.

In this month, the business of Ren Xiaoyao and Meijing expanded very rapidly. As if by divine help, all the capital was recovered, and the profit amount was huge enough for them to continue to encroach on the city's salt transportation market.

I couldn't count the money, and I didn't worry about the beautiful scenery. After discussing it with Ren Xiaoyao, I continued to invest in further expanding Ren Ji Salt Shop. It was good to have King Yan Zhong's promise. The government gave the green light all the way. He treated Ren Ji as if he were his own son. He gave them all the good sources of goods and merchants, and also helped them find warehouses and arrange for workers.

I was so moved by the beautiful scenery that I wanted to go to the streets and shout three times "long live the government."

But her belly was getting a little scary. Spring was coming, and it was almost eight months later. Miao Hui had been extra careful recently, and except in the afternoon, she almost never left the beautiful scenery. The wooden pond died.

The chess game that Old Man Xingxu had arranged with Mei Mei was today. Song Liangchen's chess skills had improved rapidly recently. From the initial six-eyeball game, he could now occasionally win her by one and a half eyes. It is impossible to say that there is no pressure. If we really lose, it will be considered an embarrassment to Mo Sang.

The chess game was arranged in the main room, and Old Man Xingxu paid special attention to it. He also called Cheng Beiwang, who was very busy, and several important officials from Yandi to watch in the main room together in their regular clothes.

The beautiful scenery was actually a bit uncomfortable when she woke up in the morning, but seeing how serious they were, she still drank the anti-fetal medicine and went to the main room obediently.

Song Liangchen sat opposite her, looked up at her several times, and couldn't help but ask, "Didn't you sleep well last night?"

She was speechless when talking about this beautiful scenery. She had a nightmare yesterday and had an uneasy sleep. She was originally lying on her stomach, but for some reason she fell out of bed when she turned over this morning, causing her to not feel very comfortable now.

Since this action was too scary, she didn't dare to tell them anything back.

"Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. It's okay for women." Meimei smiled, took a deep breath, and took the black piece.

Her face looked a little ugly. Song Liangchen frowned and frowned, feeling uneasy for some reason.

The game started, and Old Man Xingxiu looked at them very nervously. The lamp next to him made a sound from time to time, reminding everyone of the time. Both of them had a smooth layout and each had their own merits, but as they entered the second half, the cold sweat on the beauty's forehead became more and more intense.

, === Chapter === 224: Panic like never before

Song Liangchen's eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter. Seeing her sweat dripping on the chessboard, he couldn't help but lower his voice: "What's wrong with you?"

Xingxu was nervous. Hearing his question, he saw Shen Meili's appearance and felt a little unhappy at the moment: "Are you feeling uncomfortable again? I have already recruited a disciple to be with you. Is it possible that you still want to escape?"

Her stomach hurt, and Meimei immediately felt a little irritable: "Since I promised you, sir, the civilian woman will naturally not escape. Now that the civilian woman has a stomachache, how about just admitting defeat?"

On the chessboard, black and white were evenly matched, and there were many ways to survive, but it was never the time to admit defeat. Old Man Xingxiu was very unhappy, but when he saw Shen Meili's expression, he softened his tone and said, "Call the doctor to come and take a look."

Song Liangchen stood up immediately, reached out to pick him up and went to the inner room: "Jinyi, go tell Miao to come back!"

Jin Yi was stunned, then turned around and ran away.

Many of the Yandi ministers present did not know Shen Meili. Seeing that the prince actually carried a civilian woman into his room, everyone was a little shocked. Only Cheng Beiwang frowned and looked at the inner room, then turned around and said, "My lords, please leave today. It's not convenient."

"Yes." Everyone agreed and then walked out. Those who were curious could not help but take a look into the inner room.

I have never seen the prince in such a panic, as if he was about to give birth to his child!

Xingxu stood there counting his fingers for a long time, his expression a little ugly. He left without saying a word. Cheng Bei couldn't hope to enter the inner room, so he waited in the outer room without ever relaxing his brows.

Jin Yi dragged Miao Hui over in a hurry, and Ren Xiaoyao followed him into the inner room.

Mei Mei was still awake, but she was sweating profusely, squeezing Song Liangchen's hand and saying nothing. When he saw Miao Hui and Ren Xiaoyao, he couldn't help crying: "My stomach hurts..."

Miao Hui hurriedly checked her pulse, then shooed Song Liangchen away to look at her body. His expression instantly became serious: "It seems like she's going to give birth prematurely."

"How could it be!" Ren Xiaoyao was startled: "It's always been fine. There was no bump or touch. How could it happen that she suddenly gave birth prematurely?"

Mei Mei closed her eyes and was too timid to tell the truth.

Miao Hui shook her head: "I don't know what's going on. I've only read about this sign in books. I haven't actually delivered a baby yet, so I'd better go find the midwife as soon as possible!"

Jin Yi turned around in a hurry and almost bumped into Song Liangchen. Song Liangchen quickly grabbed her and frowned: "Don't panic, there are midwives and maids in this yard. You calm down, I will give the orders."

She was slightly startled, before Jin Yi could react, she saw Song Liangchen turned around and went out. When he came back, he was followed by two midwives with small hands and a maid who was familiar with delivering babies. They calmly heated the hot water. , took the veil, hung a heavy curtain on the partition, and closed the window tightly.

This really doesn't require them to worry about anything at all! Yushi is speechless. There are no other pregnant masters in this yard, but are they preparing a midwife so early?

There were too many people in the house, and the midwife rushed Jin Yi Yu Shi and Ren Xiao Yao to the outer room. The three of them stared at the curtain nervously. Yushi asked Ren Xiaoyao: "Is premature birth dangerous?"

Ren Xiaoyao pursed his lips and said: "If the delivery is not good or there is an accident, it is easy to kill two people. My sister died prematurely."

All the people in Jinyi Yushi, including Cheng Beiwang next to him, turned pale. Yushi's eyes turned red, and he murmured with a choked voice: "Master Jiren has his own destiny, everything will be fine, and there is still a wonderful return."

Cheng Beiwang pursed his lips and paused for a long time before saying: "Then Miaohui is a doctor, so just stay in there. Why is the prince also in there and not coming out?"

As soon as he said this, the three people next to him realized this problem. Yes, the prince is a man's family, what are you doing there?

In the inner room, the midwife handed Song Liangchen a face towel and said awkwardly: "Your Majesty, it is best to go out. This delivery room is unlucky and the blood is too strong."

Song Liangchen covered his mouth and nose, washed his hands twice, shook his head and said, "Since it's unlucky, I can't go out. At least this royal aura can protect her mother and son."

Mei Mei only felt her stomach contracting and hurting from time to time, and she felt a little sinking, but her consciousness was actually still clear. She could hear them talking, and she could also feel Song Liangchen twisting the handkerchief and wiping her face and hands.

The uneasiness in her heart was inexplicably reduced a lot. She closed her eyes and thought that even if she went to the gate of hell today, she would still be able to come back. She was confident.

The throbbing pain lasted for half an hour, and her body became hot. Mei Ming took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. Wooden earth number.

The midwife comforted her softly: "Come, bite on this and grab something in your hand. My water has broken. Madam, please do as I say later."

A very flexible strip was stuffed in her mouth, and she was holding something in her hand. Meimei tried to calm herself down, but the pain that followed really made her want to scream.

Miao Hui looked worried and her eyes were red, but she didn't dare to say anything. She could only look at her body and help encourage her.

Premature birth is too dangerous. If it is a hemorrhagic collapse, no one can save it.

Song Liangchen looked even more miserable than Shen Meili, his hands were pinched tightly by her, and the fingernail marks were so deep that they were bleeding. The color on his lips also disappeared completely. He just sat next to her without caring about anything, looking at her, but not knowing what to do.

At first, he could grit his teeth and endure the beautiful scenery. But when the pain really started, his mind went blank and he couldn't care about anything. He screamed loudly, the sound was so shrill that Song Liangchen almost lost his seat in fear.

The midwife quickly comforted her: "Madam, please save some strength, don't use it to call me, save your strength and follow my hand."

The whole face was distorted, and the color of her lips was as pale as her face. Mei Mei vaguely heard the midwife's words, but she still did as she was told. She endured it and allowed the waves of pain to tear her off, but she still followed the midwife's strength. I want this thing in my belly to come out quickly.

Unexpectedly, the sheets were suddenly stained with blood. Miao Hui stared wide-eyed as the red color dispersed, and almost stopped breathing for a moment: "There's... blood."

Normal childbirth would not produce so much blood unless she really expected it.

Hemorrhagic collapse...

Several midwives changed their expressions at the same time and their movements became stiff. Song Liangchen looked at their expressions puzzled, and his heart sank: "What's wrong with the bleeding?"

Miao Hui burst out crying, but she gritted her teeth and said nothing. She wiped the blood off the sheets with a clean handkerchief, and then tried her best to calmly say: "Madam, hurry up and try harder. It will be better if you give birth to her sooner!"

A midwife trembled, her eyes began to turn white when looking at the beautiful scenery, and she quickly said: "Your Majesty, hurry up, talk to her quickly, don't faint!"

His heart tightened, Song Liangchen quickly lowered his head, let her pinch her with one hand, and held up the back of her head with the other hand, shouting in a low voice: "Beautiful view, beautiful view!"

Shen Meijing felt that the sounds around her were beginning to be trance-like. When she heard Song Liangchen's voice, she tried to cheer up and opened her eyes with difficulty.

The person in front of him was different from the expressionless Prince Yan that he had always seen. At least he was a man who had surpassed the weak crown and was already the dominant prince. At this time, his head was lowered, but his eyes were full of child-like panic. His lips trembled slightly as he called her softly.

She no longer had the strength to speak. Meimei glanced at him and closed her eyes again.

"Don't sleep, don't sleep. I still have a lot to say to you." Seeing her face getting paler and paler, Song Liangchen was so panicked that he didn't know what to do and his eyes were red: "There are many things you don't know. I I lied to you about many things and hid many things from you, don't you want to hear it?"

Lie to her? She pinched her hand slightly and Meimei frowned.

"Don't fall asleep if you want to hear it." Song Liangchen's throat tightened and he whispered: "I'm actually lying to you if I want to reconcile with you. I don't want to reconcile, I don't want to leave you, and I don't want to have nothing to do with you in the rest of my life. . At that time, I just couldn't save my face and didn't ask you. Can I ask you now? Face is of no use at all, really."

Miaohui's eyes were red, and she had to use more and more handkerchiefs to clean the blood. No medicine was effective, so she immediately covered her mouth and choked.

Several midwives had also seen this battle, but they all still turned pale. They were busy trying to think of ways to get the baby out of the belly as soon as possible so that the bleeding could be stopped.

The person in his arms became weaker and weaker, and Song Liangchen spoke faster and faster: "I gave you a divorce letter later because the emperor put too much pressure on me. Keeping you by my side will only harm you. You are so smart. , you will definitely not blame me or forget me, right?"

"Mo Sang is really a good person. Although I don't want to admit it, I am really jealous. I am so jealous that I can't stop. But I really have to thank him. Without him, you would not be stable. Such a long time. And Xu Zijin, he can never be erased from your heart, right? It doesn't matter, I can wait, and when you think I am good, you can also keep me in your heart, okay? "

, === Chapter === 225 Finally understood his mood

"Beautiful Shen, when you get through this catastrophe, I will let you do whatever you want. Whatever you want, I will get it for you, as long as you survive it, okay?"

At the end of the sentence, Song Liangchen's voice was choked with sobs. Looking at her face that was so white that it was almost transparent, his heart ached so much that he could hardly breathe.

Is it such a terrible thing for a woman to give birth?

She was still awake, her hands still pinching him, but she didn't have the extra energy to respond. Listening to the words in her ears, Mei Mei frowned and smiled, then used up all her strength. No matter how painful it is, push down with all your strength.

"Hurry, Your Majesty." The midwife said anxiously, "Quickly find a way to encourage Madam!"

How else to encourage? Song Liangchen really didn't know what to do. He was not a person who could talk about love. He had already said everything he could say, so what else could he do?

Looking around, his eyes suddenly lit up. He turned around and said to the maid next to him: "Go get ten taels of gold, quickly!"

What are you doing with gold at this time? Everyone was puzzled, but the maid still quickly followed the order. After a while, he brought back a golden and heavy gold ingot.

Song Liangchen put the gold ingot into her hand without saying a word, and said solemnly: "When your mother and son are safe, I will give you another hundred such ingots."

One thousand taels of gold! Even if he couldn't hold it any longer, after hearing these words, he held the gold ingot in his hand and was shocked by the beautiful scenery. Immediately filled with strength that I didn't know where to come from, I roared with all my strength!

Then I felt my stomach loosen in the tearing pain.

There was a cry in the midwife's voice: "I saw it, it's out, hurry...stop the bleeding!"

Miao Hui came over with scissors in trembling hands, cut the umbilical cord, and patted the baby's back. The newborn little ball immediately burst into tears. Song Liangchen didn't have time to look at anything else, and immediately held Mei Mei's hand to comfort her: "It's okay, it's okay..."

Where will everything be okay? There was obviously more and more blood on the bed. If it didn't stop, Shen Meili's life would definitely be lost today! Miao Hui was so anxious that she handed the baby to the midwife and then gave Mei Mei a medicinal needle.

"Beautiful view?" Looking at her distracted eyes, Song Liangchen asked Miaohui anxiously: "How is it?"

After looking at her pupils, Miao Hui pursed her lips and said, "I fainted. Your Majesty, please move aside. I will give the Princess acupuncture first."

The moment she heard the cry, all the strength in Mei Mei's body was gone, and she immediately lost consciousness. Even though Miao Hui took off her clothes and pricked her body with slender silver needles, she still didn't wake up.

Song Liangchen was pushed out of the inner room, and the midwife also carried the baby to clean it, and then immediately put it in a warmer place. Premature children are prone to birth defects and are less likely to survive. Only one of the three midwives stayed to take care of the beautiful scenery, while the other two followed to take care of the child.

The well-dressed and well-dressed people outside heard the cries and breathed a sigh of relief. She thought mother and child were fine, but she saw that the prince didn't even look at the child, only staring at the curtain.

"Is Mr. Shen okay?" Cheng Beiwang couldn't help but come up and ask.

Song Liangchen didn't say anything. After standing for a long time, he couldn't stand any longer, so he went in again.

Ning Chun'er went to find the nanny. After entering the main room, she asked Jin Yi, "Where is the princess?"

Jin Yi shook his head with red eyes and pointed to the inner room.

There was no movement inside, and the people who went in didn't come out again, but vaguely, she heard Miao Hui's cry.

The suppressed crying made their noses sore and their tears couldn't stop falling.

"That lady lost too much blood." A midwife whispered when she came out: "I don't know if I can survive it."

Hemorrhagic collapse during childbirth is often the most fatal. If the will is a little weak, it may just die.

Ning Chun'er's heart sank. She wanted to go in and take a look but stopped, thought for a while, and turned to look for Xingxiu.

He is a person who is called a semi-immortal. He must know the fate of the princess this time. If he goes to ask for help, he might be able to tell her. Wood-like monster garbage.

Old Man Xingxiu was playing chess quietly in the living room. He held the chess piece in mid-air for a long time but failed to make a move.

There was something strange in the sky yesterday, and the stars in Yan were very bright. He thought it meant that King Yan would definitely win over the Shen family today, but he didn't expect that the Shen family was about to give birth.

The sky has not been different for many years. The last time the stars in the capital were bright was the year when Mo Sang was born. He didn't know why, but he didn't like the child who was about to be born. He didn't like it for no reason.

"National Division."

Just as he was thinking about it, a woman came next to him. She knelt down to him very piously and said, "I beg the Imperial Master to inform me of Shen's misfortune this time."

Frowning tightly, Xingxu looked at Ning Chun'er on the ground and said, "I can only observe the sky, but I can't know the specific result of something. Concubine, please come back."

Ning Chun'er raised her head anxiously: "Don't you know how to read faces? You must have seen Mrs. Shen today, so please tell Xinnu."

Xingxu pursed his lips, glanced at her, and said calmly: "Everyone has his own destiny. Just go and wait. We will see the outcome tonight."

tonight? Ning Chun'er wanted to ask again, but Xingxu turned his head and continued playing chess, as if she didn't exist at all.

Gritting her teeth, she stood up and saluted. Ning Chun'er turned around and continued back to the main courtyard, where she waited with everyone.

Every once in a while, Song Liangchen would sniff out the breath of the beautiful scenery to make sure it was still there, so that he could feel at ease for a while. But looking at her increasingly ugly face, he couldn't help but think of the worst plan.

When he was about to suffocate, Miao Hui personally sent him to the outer room: "Your Majesty, please take a breath. The master's bleeding has stopped. Nothing can happen to you again."

Song Liangchen was at a loss. What would happen to him?

However, after her reminder, he remembered to take a few breaths, coughed a few times, and his expression softened a little: "I am fine, you continue to guard her."

Miao Hui sighed: "Now I can only resign myself to fate. No matter whether it is a slave or anyone else, there is no point in guarding it. The kitchen is boiling something to replenish blood. The slaves will serve the master later. You still have the young master to take care of. , better take care of yourself."

Ning Chun'er couldn't help but blush, looked at Song Liangchen and said: "I have never seen anyone's wife give birth, and my husband's face is as ugly as after giving birth. Please take care of yourself, Your Majesty."

Waving his hand, Song Liangchen reached for the tea and took a sip. After calming down for a long time, he remembered to ask: "Is the child a boy or a girl?"

The midwife had been waiting beside him early in the morning. When he heard his question, she immediately answered: "His Majesty, he is a young master. He is a little weak due to premature birth. He needs a wet nurse to take good care of him."

Ning Chun'er was delighted: "Young Master?"

"Yes." The midwife also smiled: "It's a blessing among misfortunes."

After all, the baby is a boy, which is a happy thing for any family, and the midwife is also ready to receive the reward.

But for some reason, Prince Yan didn't seem to have any special expression after hearing such news. He just nodded lightly and asked his servants to lead them to the accounting room.

"Is the prince unhappy?" Ning Chun'er looked at him curiously: "You have a successor."

Song Liangchen looked up at her, the light in his eyes was very fragile: "Chun'er, what should I do if she fails to survive?"

Ning Chun'er was stunned, her heart was hit hard by his gaze, and she didn't know what to say for a moment. Tears accumulated in her eyes, but she still managed to smile: "If the princess is no longer here, even for this little prince, Please also hold on, Your Majesty."

There was no extra expression on his face. He still looked like a cold and merciless prince, but the look in his eyes was really heartbreaking: "I finally understand how my father felt back then."

He finally understood how he couldn't let go of his mother for so many years and would turn red whenever she mentioned her.

If he loses Shen Meili here, how will he live the rest of his life?

, === Chapter === 226: Counterattack against an army

After sitting in the position of the vassal king, he actually understood that as a king, you should not be too emotional and distinguish between pros and cons in everything. Do what's best for you. My father has always done this, which has made Yan land stable for many years.

When it came to withdrawing from the army, he had already missed one, which attracted tens of thousands of people to scold him. Now he was facing her life and death. He should make the most rational decision. In case the beautiful scenery did not wake up, he should also take the child with him. Live well.

He understood the truth, but for some reason, when he thought that she would never wake up, he felt that nothing in the world mattered.

There was nothing important anymore that was worth fighting for.

Ning Chun'er was next to him. Looking at his eyes that were so dim that no light was left, she pursed her lips and lowered her head in silence.

At noon, everyone ate something in a hurry and continued waiting in the main courtyard. Although the little boy was born prematurely, he was fine and was coaxed to sleep by his wet nurse. Chun'er went over to take a look, and when she came back she praised:

"The young master is so beautiful. His eyes look just like the princess's. Would you like to go and have a look?"

Song Liangchen remained motionless. He stared in the direction of the inner room and said calmly: "Keep it, I will go and see it when there is news inside."

Slightly startled, Ning Chun'er was about to say something more, when suddenly there was a commotion outside.

"Why are you stopping me? The palace is expecting a child, and as Princess Yan, I can't go in and have a look?"

The sound was so loud that everyone in the room could hear it, and Song Liangchen immediately darkened his face.

Yushi is at the door. When you look up, you can see Princess Yongning who is blocked by Yushu Linfeng outside.

This is really strange, haven't you already hooked up with Zhang Zhao? You actually have the nerve to come back and make trouble?

Song Liangchen stood up and walked out. Princess Yongning still glared at Yushu Linfeng angrily: "I haven't been divorced yet. Even if I don't live in this palace, I am still a serious master of the palace. Why are you stopping me?"

Yushu and Linfeng stood on the left and right, and no matter how much she scolded them, they didn't move even a step.

"What's wrong, princess?"

Yongning was about to get angry, but when he looked up, he saw that King Yan had already walked out, and his voice immediately became quieter. But his face was still full of displeasure: "Does the prince take my concubine seriously?"

Stepping out of the courtyard door, Song Liangchen looked at her with cold eyes: "I have always respected the princess."

Respect? Yong Ning smiled in disbelief, took a deep breath and said: "Okay, no matter how respectful you are, this concubine was given to you by the emperor himself. She is the legitimate Princess Yan! The prince allowed other women to marry you. She gave birth to a baby in her house, if word spreads about it, how should I handle myself?"

Song Liangchen said nothing.

Yongning thought he was guilty, and then said: "I have been forced to live in the inn. Now that your illness is cured, do you really want me to continue to live in the inn?!"

She is a royal princess. It's unreasonable to be in such a state of desolation! The most important thing is that the officials in Yandi dare not take her seriously. If they want to give orders, they all deal with her. How can she bear this tone?

Song Liangchen curled his lips, looked down at Yongning, and said softly: "Isn't the princess very happy staying at Youyuan Inn? She smiles every day."

Shocked, Yongning looked at him in astonishment.

There has been no movement in the palace. She thought he didn't care about her and didn't care about her. But how did he know that she was smiling every day?

A layer of cold sweat broke out on his back, Yongning's arrogance immediately dropped, and he pursed his lips and said: "I came here today not to argue with the prince, but because someone is giving birth in the palace, and the prince is so concerned, it will inevitably make me unhappy. I can live in the Shizi Mansion, but as compensation, my lord, can you give me a piece of your belt?"

Wanting to cause trouble is false, but wanting power is true. Song Liangchen glanced at her and whispered: "The princess is really kind."

It's only been a month, and you have to rush to help Zhang Zhao with everything? Are all women this stupid? The fifth lady of the Xu family taught her a lesson, but Yongning didn't care about it.

"My waist card is very important and I cannot give it to you at will." He said: "If the princess wants to do something, tell me and I will handle it for you as appropriate."

Yong Ning felt a little guilty. King Yan's eyes seemed to see through everything, so she had to lower her head.

However, how could what she wanted to do go through him? Zhang Zhao said that King Yan himself did not want to see him. If he was handed over to him, would he still be unable to stand up?

These days, she has really felt the favor from men. This kind of feeling is something Song Liangchen cannot give her. She even regrets coming to the marriage. Marrying a small official is happier than marrying Prince Yan. Now that Song Liangchen was treating her like this, she really couldn't blame her.

After thinking for a while, Yongning said: "I want to go in and see Mr. Shen."

"No need." Song Liangchen's face darkened: "She is still unconscious."

Yongning frowned and said, "Didn't Mrs. Shen marry someone else? Then why is the prince still so nervous and concerned?"

"How can you tell that this king is nervous and concerned?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows.

Yongning said unconvinced: "You let her stay in the main house, that is your house!"

"Because she was just playing chess with me in the house, and suddenly she was going to give birth prematurely, and she couldn't move anywhere else."

"Then why does the prince keep guarding and still looks so ugly?" Yong Ning said unconvinced: "There are rumors outside today that the child born this time is yours, the prince!"

Song Liangchen turned his head and looked at her calmly: "This is my king's courtyard. I should be here. It has nothing to do with whether I keep it or not. As for his ugly face, it's because I heard some terrible news. Princess, do you want to hear it?"

Want to take over his army? This Yongning is a little too tender.

Unable to help but take a step back, Yongning pursed his lips: "What's the news?"

"For example, the news in Youyuan Inn." Song Liangchen said: "There were two rooms in the beginning, but only one room was used later. What is the news? Do you need me to write a book and tell it to the Holy Emperor?"

His voice was very peaceful, but for some reason, it sounded to Yongning as if the whole world had turned into chaos. There was a terrible sound buzzing in his ears, and his eyesight went white for a while.

King Yan knows everything? Yongning couldn't believe it. She had clearly concealed it very well. Even the waiter didn't know what happened at Youyuan Inn, so how could he know?

The soles of his feet were cold. Yongning tried hard to calm down but couldn't. He stretched out his hand and pulled Song Liangchen's sleeve: "Your Majesty, please let me go. I will go back to Hengcheng. I don't want anything else!"

Song Liangchen smiled faintly: "If the princess had such an idea early on, wouldn't everything be fine? I don't care about the princess, which is the greatest respect for the princess, but respect does not mean endless tolerance."

Climbing a wall is enough to cause infamy no matter who she is. What's more, she is a princess. Climbing the prince's wall is equivalent to a slap in the face to the emperor who gave her the marriage. This matter will definitely make her suffer. Walk along.

Yongning instantly became honest, his previous arrogance completely disappeared, and he looked at Song Liangchen with a guilty and flattering look on his face: "I am grateful for the prince's great kindness. I will definitely praise the prince in the family letter to the emperor brother. I will never There will be a little bit of slander." Mu Xian threw.

Song Liangchen nodded expressionlessly.

"Whatever the prince tells me, I will do it." Yong Ning looked at him: "I just ask the prince to show his kindness."

"The princess is quite tired from this trip." Song Liangchen said: "Go back and rest. I don't know what to do."

"Yes, I will retire first!" If he was granted amnesty, Yongning bowed and turned around and left the house as if he was flying away.

"Princess." Chu Ying frowned and said, "Aren't we here to ask the prince for an explanation? How could this be the result?"

Yongning waved his hands repeatedly: "Let's go back first."

Originally, she was very confident. The marriage came first, and she was a princess. She was forced to live in an inn, which was enough to make the emperor furious and blame King Yan.

But who would have thought that after meeting Zhang Zhao, she lost her confidence and felt that she owed Prince Yan a little. If the imperial brother knew the truth, he would probably not help her.

In an instant, he fell into an embarrassing situation, and Yongning also felt aggrieved. But when she thought that Zhang Zhao was still waiting for her in the inn, she cheered up a little.

Whatever happens in the palace, she has Zhang Zhao, which is enough!

After seeing Yongning off, Song Liangchen felt better. He went in and watched them feed the beautiful scenery a lot of blood-replenishing things, and then waited quietly.

Mei Mei felt like she was planted in a flowerpot, unable to move, but moving in the ethereal space.

、=== Chapter === 227 I haven't tasted enough 10900 diamonds plus more updates

This feeling is very strange. My body is obviously too heavy to fly, but the scenery around me is moving. Meimei knew that she was dreaming, and she might dream about the past things again. This happened every time she dreamed.

However. The picture ahead became clearer and clearer, and what appeared was not the capital, but Prince Yan's Mansion.

My heart skipped a beat and Mei Mei frowned. Prince Yan's palace was empty, there was no one there, no matter where she went, there was no sound.

The sun seemed to be very warm. She lay in the garden and didn't want to get up at all. She wanted to sleep like this forever.

Miao Hui, who was standing by the bed, felt the pulse of the beautiful scenery and did not dare to scream. However, his face turned pale and he quickly applied the acupuncture, muttering: "Wake up quickly, Master, don't fall asleep!"

I couldn't hear the beautiful scenery, and I was immersed in the dreamland of this wonderful weather, losing consciousness little by little.

Xu Zijin, who was far away in the capital, felt a sudden pain in his heart for some reason. The tea cup in his hand turned over and fell to the ground.

"Master?" Qingzhou was startled. He quickly wiped his hands with a handkerchief: "Are you okay?"

Shaking his head slightly, Xu Zijin frowned and glanced at the eastern sky.

Why do you feel so uneasy?

Her pulse was getting weaker and weaker, and she could barely feel her breath. She had done everything she could do, if she really couldn't resist it. There is nothing anyone can do.

Miaohui choked for a while, finally took back the silver needle, opened the curtain and went out.

Song Liangchen responded immediately: "How is it?"

"Your Majesty, please go in and talk to her for a while." Miao Hui said softly, "Speak more."

His pupils shrank, Song Liangchen took a breath, immediately entered the inner room, took Shen Meili's hand and put it on his cheek.

"It scared me to death..." He pursed his lips, looked at the person lying quietly and said, "Your hands are clearly so warm, and with Miao Hui's expression, I thought... I thought too much."

Mei Mei's hand was cold, but it still made him feel warm when it was pressed against his face. Song Liangchen whispered: "She was probably afraid that you would be bored in your sleep, so she asked me to talk to you."

That's right. That's all.

"I don't know what can wake you up, but if you like Xu Zijin so much and know that he is still alive, will you try hard and open your eyes to see me?" Song Liangchen smiled: "You don't know, he is still alive. , Really, your lantern probably had an effect, and he really came back to life."

The beautiful scenery basking in the sun was slightly shaken, and she opened her eyes in the empty space, listening to the sound coming from nowhere in confusion.

"If you can wake up, how about I accompany you to see him and give him a good scolding?"

"Your two maids have been crying outside all day, and their eyes are swollen like peaches. Do you want to let them go?"

"They said you gave birth to a boy. He's very cute. Don't you want to see it?"

"What else do you like? Huh? I will tell you everything."

Meili's fingers moved slightly, but the movement was probably too small, so he didn't notice it, and he was still muttering: "You like silver the most. I promise to give you one thousand taels of gold. As long as you wake up, I will never Break your promise."

"With one thousand taels of gold, you can do whatever you want. If you want to be the largest salt merchant in Yan land, I can personally help you do it, as long as you want."

"Look, how wonderful it is to live. You have endless money and a lovely son. I will never stop whoever you like in the future. As long as you live, I will allow you to do whatever you want."

When people outside heard these words, they all covered their mouths and burst into tears. Ren Xiaoyao didn't even bother to put on makeup and just cried until his face was stained with tears.

Ning Chun'er went to the Buddhist hall and prayed with her hands clasped together among the incense.

The atmosphere in the palace was solemn, with babies crying, wooden fish beating, and a man murmuring with affectionate eyes.

Many people were inquiring about the news of Prince Yan's Mansion, and they didn't know what happened. Cheng Beiwang suppressed it and took care of all aspects of the matter, not allowing anyone to come and disturb them.

While discussing with the ministers with red eyes, Cheng Beiwang suddenly understood who the child was and why he had been so busy this month.

Song Liangchen never let go. How deep must he be to do so many things behind his back?

He admired him, but this time, he really felt sorry for those two people. If they ended up separated by heaven and earth, with Song Liangchen's temperament, he might never be able to laugh happily again in his life.

There were bells ringing from the temple in the distance, and the sky was getting darker little by little.

After Song Liangchen muttered for an hour, Miao Hui came in and planned to take his pulse one last time.

Song Liangchen didn't look at her, but quietly handed over Mei Mei's wrist.

Miao Hui was already mentally prepared. He felt the pulse of the beautiful scenery with three fingers, but he still couldn't help but shrink his pupils.

"..."

Without asking her the result, Song Liangchen directly reached out and took Mei Mei's hand back and continued to hold it.

Miao Hui glanced at him in shock, then turned around and went out, tears falling.

Yu Shi and Jin Yi looked at her expression, and their eyes immediately went dark. Ren Xiaoyao came up and stretched out his hand to hold her, with tears in his eyes: "No more?"

Taking two deep breaths, Miao Hui closed her eyes: "...still there."

What?

Everyone in the room was stunned for a moment, then surrounded her: "Master, are you okay?"

"It's okay, why are you crying? I'm scared to death!" Yu Shi couldn't help but sob, holding Jin Yi in his arms and wiping away his tears.

Miaohui himself didn't come back to his senses, and after a long while he said: "I thought...but the master's pulse seems to be stronger than at the beginning, so it has improved."

She thought it was hopeless, but her heartbeat was getting weaker and weaker. After this hour, it was probably time to calm down. Who would have thought that it would actually slow down.

I dare not say that there is no danger at all, but I have some energy, at least I am not weak anymore.

Everyone was greatly relieved, and then couldn't help crying. All the worries and fears burst out at this moment. Even Chun'er standing at the door had his eyes red from crying.

Listening to the commotion outside, Song Liangchen smiled and whispered: "Look, you are so lucky. Although you have lost a lot, you have gained more. God has never failed you."

Meimei lay quietly, and her lips slowly turned a little red. Mumu's name.

Old Man Xingxiu played a game of chess until dark with no results, so he simply threw away the chess pieces, got up, and left Prince Yan's Mansion.

He is still more suitable for wandering around. If you miss some things in this life, you will miss them. You should not force them anymore. Without Mo Sang, he was already the number one chess player in the Ming Dynasty, so what else would he care about?

Well, to be honest, out of sight is out of mind. When the child in the main courtyard was born, there was nothing he could do to stop it. It was better not to look at it and not think about it. It would be easiest to wander around.

In his life, he has only been obsessed with the Mosana people, so he has never been able to achieve the great road, and his destiny is no different from that of ordinary people. Choosing to let go may not be a good way.

When Xingxu stepped out of Prince Yan's Mansion, Mei Mei felt that her dream suddenly seemed a little more real, and Song Liangchen's voice seemed to be in her ears.

"I have never learned how to love someone seriously. In the past, I just thought that if you like it, you should have it. A woman should be submissive to a man and obey his orders. It was only later that I learned from you that love is protection and protection. Let her do what she wants to do, see her happy, and then make yourself happy too."

"This feeling is really wonderful and happy. I haven't tasted it enough yet. Can you leave later?"

Is it really his voice? Meimei tried hard to open her mouth to speak, but she had no strength and could only move her fingers lightly.

"Your Majesty!" Yushi shouted: "The master has moved!"

Song Liangchen hadn't come back to his senses yet and looked at Yushi blankly: "Where did it move?"

、=== Chapter === 228: Have you decided what to call it? 11050 diamonds added

Tamashiki pointed his hand at the beautiful scenery excitedly.

But the beautiful scenery was too tiring. After moving for a while, he fell into a deep sleep, dreamless and silent. Song Liangchen stared at her for a long time and did not move again.

Miao Hui checked his pulse again, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Prince, please go and rest. It seems that the master can recover."

"Really?" Song Liangchen's eyes suddenly lit up: "Is your life safe?"

Startled by the light in his eyes, Miao Hui paused, then nodded firmly: "Yes, I don't have to worry about my life."

His heart fell back to its original place, his whole body relaxed, and his eyes turned dark.

"Your Majesty." Linfeng quickly caught him and said with a frown, "You go and get some food first."

I've been here all day, I haven't eaten anything, and my body is so strong that I can't stand it any longer.

"I am a little tired." Song Liangchen said: "If you don't want to eat, please bring the young master over and take a look."

When Yushi heard this, he immediately went to ask the nanny to bring the young master. It's been a whole day before I got to see my biological father. It's not easy either.

Premature babies are relatively small. Song Liangchen looked at the small ball in the swaddling clothes and did not dare to reach out to pick it up. He only let the nanny hold him and then gently poked his face.

Such a young child is already slender and his eyes are narrowed into slits. If you look closely, you will see that it really looks like the person sleeping on the bed.

His expression softened, and Song Liangchen touched the young master. Then he said: "Let's wait until Mei Mei wakes up to name her, then hold her down and rest."

"Yes." The wet nurse responded. Mumu Pingcai.

Ren Xiaoyao, who was next to him, came over and whispered: "Is the prince going to welcome her back to his side?"

Song Liangchen closed his eyes: "Do you really think that if I am willing to welcome you, she will be willing to come back?"

Ren Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about his usual attitude towards beautiful scenery, he couldn't help but feel a little sad. Usually she doesn't think men are good. She is willing to do a lifetime business with Meimei, is she a woman? They must feel sorry for each other.

But after seeing King Yan's attitude today, and seeing the beautiful scenery coming back from the gate of hell, she suddenly felt that it was lucky for a woman to live on her own, but if she could rely on herself, she could still meet a woman who was willing to rely on herself. For a man, such luck is something that can only be met but cannot be sought.

You should be so lucky to have beautiful scenery, so you should cherish it and don't miss it.

It was getting late, it was a busy day. Everyone went back to rest. Miao Hui and Yu Shi planned to stay overnight, but Prince Yan, who was sitting beside the bed, had no intention of getting out of the way.

"Isn't the prince tired?" Jin Yi couldn't help but said: "Why don't you let Linfeng wait for you to go back and rest?"

Song Liangchen shook his head: "I will rest here tonight. You go to the outer room to keep watch. If there is any movement, I will call you."

You don't even want to sleep? Yu Shi was shocked, and then felt moved. He didn't say anything, pulled them away, and left obediently.

He didn't dare to fall asleep. He held her wrist and pressed his thumb on the pulse, insisting on feeling the beating under the skin. Only then can I close my eyes with peace of mind.

The cold wind of early spring blew away everything. When she woke up in the morning, the beautiful scenery felt extraordinarily bright outside, just like the sunshine in her dream, penetrating through the window and falling brightly on the faces of the people beside the bed.

Song Liangchen fell asleep, and there were deep pinch marks on the hand holding her wrist. His handsome features were outlined by the light, looking particularly warm.

Due to excessive blood loss, she felt dizzy even after opening her eyes for a while, so she could only close them again. After resting for a while, she moved her wrist.

The person next to the bed woke up immediately, opened his eyes and looked at her: "Are you hungry?"

My stomach is growling, how can I not be hungry? But she couldn't speak and was in a hurry when she felt him loosen her wrist and go out.

After a while, the aroma of chicken soup filled the whole room. Miao Hui came in with a smile, stretched out his hand to help her up slightly, and leaned on the soft pillow.

"I made the soup early in the morning, knowing that the master would have to wake up at this moment. It's warm and just right for the mouth."

Seeing that her eyes were closed, Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, picked up the bowl and fed her without saying a word.

I was very dizzy, and the beautiful scenery was not polite. I closed my eyes and opened my mouth to finish the drink, then lay down to rest.

Miao Hui and Song Liangchen murmured for a while, and the latter went out again.

"If the master can hear what the slave is saying, then he must listen carefully to what the slave has to say this time."

He twisted the quilt for her and replied wonderfully: "I didn't make up my mind to follow you originally, but when you and the prince were making peace, the prince came secretly and gave me a lot of money, so I must follow you. , Take good care of the unborn baby. When you left the prince's house, except for the fine clothes and food, the other household slaves were also taken care of by the prince privately. He never seriously wanted you to leave."

"Although Jinyi and Yushi are very loyal to you, without the prince behind their back to return the deed of betrayal to them, they must not be able to leave the prince's palace."

"And the courtyard where we live in the capital is said to be the residence of shopkeeper Ren's friend. Since I am from the capital, I naturally know that the house was purchased by the government for preservation. It is not something that ordinary people can live in at will."

"I feel that my master is the luckiest person in the world. Although I don't know what he has experienced before, but with the expression and eyes of Lord Yan this time when you gave birth, I feel that you should give him another chance."

As he spoke, thinking of the look in Prince Yan's eyes when he was waiting outside, Miao Hui couldn't help but choke up: "Although a slave has a low status and shouldn't point fingers in front of the master, most of people's lives are made to pass. A person who loves himself so much should really cherish him more."

Everyone wants to live a good life. No one stipulates that you must have a man to live a good life, but it does not mean that you must have a man to live a good life. Isn't it a wonderful thing to be a pair of people for the rest of their lives, supporting each other until they grow old?

The person lying on the bed made no movement, but something crystal clear flowed out of the corner of his eye, and fell into the pillow along his hair.

Miao Hui knew she heard her, so he didn't say anything and quietly gave her an injection and gave her medicine.

Spring seemed to be only one day away from winter. When Shen Meili recovered well and could open her eyes and look out the window, the weather seemed to have warmed up.

There was a baby in her arms, and she closed her eyes and fell asleep quietly, neither crying nor fussing, giving her a calm air. If you take a closer look, you can see that his eyebrows and eyes look like hers, but his lips are slightly pursed, making him look like someone who always has a straight face.

"It's time to take medicine." A man with a stern face came in with a bowl of medicine and handed it to her: "It's not easy to save your life. Can you cherish it? How dare you sit down wearing so few clothes? Woke up?"

Mei Mei didn't know whether to laugh or cry. It was spring and there were ground dragons in the house. It was extremely warm. She was wearing thick pajamas. Why couldn't she sit up?

However, after giving birth to the child, she felt inexplicably good, so she didn't intend to argue with him. After taking the medicine, she lay back in bed obediently.

Song Liangchen sat by the bed, looked at the young master for a while, and asked her, "Have you decided what to call her?"

Meimei nodded: "I just thought of it, I'd call it Shen Naitian."

Song Liangchen: "..."

, === Chapter === 229 It's up to you to decide

People say that one pregnancy makes one stupid for three years. Why is Shen Meili so clear about her plans? After he had fooled her for so many days, she should have returned to her previous state in the palace. Why did she still remember to name the child Shen?

"What's wrong? Doesn't it sound good?" Meili raised her eyebrows and said, "Nai Tian, Nai He Tian. Don't you think you have a cool spirit?"

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded with a straight face: "It's quite cool, but are you sure you want him to have your last name?"

Blinking, Meimei thought for a while and said seriously: "Yes, I am Mrs. Ren in name. How about calling me Ren Naitian?"

Prince Yan's face darkened, and he shouted in a calm voice: "Shen Meili."

"The civilian woman is here!" Mei Meijing chuckled: "What are your orders, Your Majesty?"

"Do you know about clan etiquette?" Taking a deep breath, Song Liangchen tried to make his voice calmer: "Children should generally follow their father's surname. Even if you and I have reconciled, his surname should still be Song."

"Why?" Mei Mei curled her lips: "This is the child I gave birth to."

Without him, could she have given birth alone? ! Song Liangchen was so angry that she rolled his eyes. He closed his eyes and thought for a long time before speaking: "Do you want the only salt guide in the city?"

The beautiful scenery was stunned.

The only Shiohiki? That is to say. Is only one family allowed to sell salt in Guancheng? Who doesn't want the huge profits from this monopoly? The beautiful scenery immediately turned into a flower with a smile: "Your Majesty is so kind and kind, and the women will definitely remember it in their hearts!"

"I don't need you to keep it in mind. Fair trade, clear prices, and let your children bear my surname. The only salt in the city will be given to you and Ren Xiaoyao." Song Liangchen looked at her: "If you don't want to, then I will give it to you and Ren Xiaoyao." Then the king will give it to others."

Mei Mei paused.

Actually, when she was unconscious, she could hear everything they said. So this child planned to be named Song from the beginning. After all, he had really done a lot of things that were enough to impress her. Unexpectedly, Prince Yan took out the only salt in the city.

Don't take advantage of it, you bastard!

"make a deal!"

Song Liangchen breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a sense of unnamed annoyance. What is this? Does your child have to pay to have his last name? What outrageous things did he do in his previous life?

"Then it's decided. From now on, I'll call you Song Naitian." Meili smiled and stretched out her hand to hug the little dumpling next to her.

After being woken up from a good sleep, Xiaotuanzi twisted twice, opened his eyes slightly and glanced at his mother, then quickly closed them, as if he still couldn't adapt to the light outside.

Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, then she got closer to him and took a closer look. Brother Mu Mu Claw.

This baby girl is amazing. The moment she opened her eyes, her eyes were so clear. She will definitely have a pair of loving eyes when she grows up. I don't know if he will follow her appearance. If he does, he will be a truly unparalleled young master.

I originally thought that children should be taught more. But for some reason, after he was born and held in his arms, Mei Mei felt that as long as he was happy, he didn't have to know everything.

Seeing her holding the child, Song Liangchen's eyes softened a little and he stood quietly beside her.

There may still be a long way to go between him and her, but with an incredible bond in the middle, he doesn't believe she can still run away! There is still a long time in the future, enough for him and her to grind slowly.

During the confinement period, the beautiful scenery was treated like a Bodhisattva, being worshiped every day. Song Liangchen often came to see Song Naitian. By the way, I looked at her. After a long time, the beautiful scenery really gave me the illusion that there was no reconciliation.

But the facts are the facts, even though she really felt his feelings and heard what he said. However, it was he who proposed peace, and Mei Ming was not going to let go until he took the initiative to seek peace.

Women, you should have some self-respect no matter what. Don't always take care of men in everything. If they don't want to do anything yet, you should considerately let them go. In this way, a man will be grateful to you at that moment, but looking back later, he will always feel that it was a bit too easy to get it, and it should not be too precious and cheap.

She admitted that she was touched and had plans to continue living with him. It was precisely because of this that she would treat this relationship better and manage it well.

Lasting together forever is never something you can get by loving me, loving you, and me loving you every day without thinking about anything. Feelings that follow your heart are beautiful, but they won't last long. If you really cherish and love someone, you have to learn to manage your feelings.

Except for your biological parents, no one in this world will love you for a lifetime for no reason.

"Master." Yushi hugged Xiaotuanzi to feed him. Jinyi leaned next to the beautiful scenery and said, "What are your plans? The injury on Shopkeeper Ren's face is almost healed."

What was said before was that Ren Xiaoyao would leave Prince Yan's Mansion after the scar on his face healed. Now that the scar has healed, should he leave or not?

Meimei thought for a moment: "I'll go talk to Prince Yan."

This is just an opportunity. If he asks to stay, it will be considered a crucial step. She can also think about what to do next. If he doesn't stay...

Then she would go out to make money with her little dumpling in hand!

After thinking about it this way, Meili changed her clothes. After confinement, she didn't need to take so many supplements, and she was losing weight little by little. She had some extra fat on her belly, so she tied it up temporarily with a waistband, and she could still wear the clothes she had before. clothes.

After putting on light makeup and combing her hair into a bun, Mingmei glanced at the mirror uneasily before stepping out of Xiangsi Garden with her brocade clothes on.

"Where is the prince?"

Jin Yi thought for a while: "I just saw him in the main courtyard."

Nodding, Meimei held up her skirt and walked towards the main courtyard.

"Why do you think so?"

Just when he was about to be informed, some arguing sounds seemed to come from inside. Mei Mei was stunned and immediately stopped Linfeng who wanted to go in.

She heard Chun'er's voice.

"Actually, it didn't happen suddenly. I am carrying sins on my body. After thinking about it, Buddhism is the best way to cleanse me. Now that the prince has a wife and a princess by his side, I have nothing to worry about. I only want to be young for the rest of my life. Light the ancient Buddha and live in peace."

Song Liangchen looked at her in disbelief: "You are only on your 10th this year, and you still have several decades left in your life, but you still miss the Qingdeng Ancient Buddha? What's wrong with this palace? If you miss the Buddha, there is also a Buddhist hall..."

"Your Majesty." Ning Chun'er sighed: "Can you tolerate other people around the princess?"

After being slightly stunned, Song Liangchen shook his head. How can this be tolerated?

"In the same way, if the prince wants the princess to stay with peace of mind, I can't continue to stay in this mansion." Ning Chun'er looked at him seriously: "I don't want to threaten the prince, nor do I want the prince to make a choice, just I see clearly, and I am overbearing when it comes to feelings, and I really don't care about them. The princess likes me very much, and I also like the princess very much. However, because of this, I cannot stay."

"Your idea is too extreme." Song Liangchen pursed his lips and said: "There are many female relatives in each house. Although I have no intention of accepting you anymore, I will not drive you away. You will stay with me this year. It's already the fifth year."

With slightly red eyes, Ning Chun'er nodded: "Every spring, I will paint for the prince, but this year, I don't want to do it anymore."

Loving someone is really painful, right? She actually had small selfish motives, and there were times when she wanted to monopolize him, but seeing his heart getting further and further away from her was really torturous. If she hadn't seen through some things early on, she might have gone astray in the process of losing him.

The prince's heart will always be given to the princess, so it would be better for her to be more conscious and walk away gracefully, rather than stay in hysterics until the end.

Song Liangchen closed his eyes, stretched out his hand to pull Chun'er over, and held her gently in his arms, not knowing what to say.

Although he was disappointed, he really didn't want to see Chun'er live a lonely life. Such a lovely woman should have a better life.

"Can you let me think about it for a while and don't leave in a hurry?" Song Liangchen said, "I will come to you after I have figured out how to make a decision."

"Okay." Ning Chun'er responded gently, let go of him, stepped back and saluted.

Mei Mei quickly pulled Jin Yi and hid behind the wall.

Jin Yi looked at her master with worry. After listening to the conversation between Master Ning and the prince, she was really afraid that the master would turn around and leave, never giving the prince and herself a chance.

Master Ning has been sacrificing some things, and now she has completely given up the prince. She is a little touched, let alone the prince. The master's heart has just recovered a little, will it be extinguished like this?

Watching Chun'er leave the yard, Meimei frowned and thought for a long time.

She saw the relationship between Song Liangchen and Ning Chun'er. Whether it was the last farewell or this time, just like Xu Zijin did to her, Ning Chun'er also had a place in Song Liangchen's heart.

To be honest, she felt uncomfortable, but she couldn't immediately get angry and leave the palace. It was too pretentious.

Only Song Liangchen can make the decision on Chun'er's affairs, and the two of them must decide on matters between Song Liangchen and her. Any impulsiveness or impulsiveness will only add obstacles to the future.

Thinking this way, Shen Meili still scratched the wall hard before she could use her rationality!

After scratching the wall, she left calmly and asked Jinyi to tell Linfeng not to tell the prince that she had been there.

Falling in love with someone with a good friend is a very ups and downs thing, not to mention that even if she and Chun'er share the same husband at the beginning, she knows that Song Liangchen prefers her emotionally, but he is not completely ruthless towards Chun'er, so Whatever she did was useless and redundant, and she was not qualified to make decisions for him, so she just let him handle it on his own.

After holding the little dumpling and teasing it for a while, Meimei looked down at her much thicker waist and decided to adjust herself.

She can't do anything else, but a woman can never give up on sculpting herself at any time.

、=== Chapter === 230: Three wives and four concubines, right?

Whether a man loves you or not is his business. You have to take good care of yourself. At the same time, you can't let yourself stay so bloated while eating and drinking well after giving birth. The beautiful scenery is very perseverant. If you say exercise, you will exercise. She asked Ren Xiaoyao to get a legendary martial arts secret book for her and follow it.

She didn't want to practice martial arts, but doing these movements was tiring enough. After practicing for an hour every day, her body became stronger and her fat gradually tightened.

Seeing her working so hard, Yu Shi couldn't help but said: "Master, why are you doing this? The young master is here, and the rest of your life is safe, why are you so worried about your appearance?"

Meimei said: "Appearance is not for pleasing anyone, it's just for looking at yourself and making yourself comfortable."

Tamashii sighed and waited for her to finish one set. Help pass the handkerchief and tea.

"What are you doing?" Song Liangchen came over. As soon as he entered, he saw the beautiful scenery frozen in the courtyard in a strange manner.

"Your Majesty." Jinyi and Yushi both saluted, and then answered helpfully: "Master is exercising."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, walked over, and gently reached out to poke her shoulder.

Shen Meili, who was in the shape of an independent golden rooster, slowly leaned back. Finally, she couldn't hold on any longer, so she put her feet on the ground and saluted respectfully: "Your Majesty."

"The king has something to discuss with you."

Meimei nodded and wiped the sweat from her head. He led him into the main room, poured tea and handed it to him: "Your Majesty, please speak."

"The injury on Ren Xiaoyao's face is almost healed." Song Liangchen said: "But Tian'er is still young and less than a month old. I'm afraid it won't be easy to take care of him if he leaves the palace. As I wish, you can stay here. Until Tian'er How about growing up healthy?"

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded.

This answer was straightforward and decisive, which shocked Song Liangchen. He had prepared many plans and planned to take his time to convince her, but as soon as he proposed it, she actually agreed?

Somewhat disbelieving, Song Liangchen couldn't help but ask: "Do you have any request?"

"There are no requirements." Meimei smiled and said: "The palace has the best environment in the Yan land. The women have to thank the prince for being able to live there for a long time. After all, Tian'er is the prince's flesh and blood, and I believe that the prince will not treat her badly. , then civilian women don't have to worry too much."

After being stunned for a while, Song Liangchen pursed his lips. He chuckled: "That's good."

Is she thinking about it now? Then he saved a lot of things. After a pause, he said: "One more thing, Chun'er said she wants to become a monk."

Meimei nodded: "I heard about it."

After looking at her several times, Song Liangchen asked, "What do you think?"

Meimei smiled: "The opinion of a common woman is not important at all. Chun'er is the prince's concubine. The key lies in what the prince thinks."

Are you trying to kick the ball to her? Prince Yan has indeed grown up a lot. Does he want to use the relationship between her and Chun'er to let her persuade Chun'er to stay?

If she doesn't plan to have anything to do with him in the future, she will persuade him. But now, it doesn't matter whether she is not kind or not caring enough about Chun'er. This was Chun'er's own decision, and it was a matter that was left to Song Liangchen for him to decide. She was stupid to wade into troubled waters to fulfill her reputation of kindness.

She is not kind at all, selfish and stingy. Whoever digs the hole will be buried, and she will never interfere in the slightest!

Song Liangchen was silent for a while and whispered: "I don't know what to do. After all, she has been with me for so many years."

Meimei nodded to express understanding, but still didn't say a word.

Sometimes Song Liangchen is quite smart and likes the beautiful scenery, but at this time, he really hopes that she is not so smart and can find a trick to get him out of his current predicament.

But after thinking about it for a while, he realized that such an idea seemed very selfish.

He wanted her to stay, and he didn't want Chun'er to leave. There was no point in trying to embarrass her, because Shen Meili never said she couldn't tolerate Ning Chun'er. Chun'er knew it all too well.

After a pause, he couldn't help but ask Meimei: "Do you think it's wrong for a man to have three wives and four concubines?"

"No." Mei Jingmei said: "It is very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but it is unusual for a man to have one wife and grow old together. The prince has a noble status, so having three wives and four concubines is not wrong no matter what."

Is that what you think? Song Liangchen was a little happy. Chun'er must have thought too much. If Meiliang really wanted to resume her position as princess, she would definitely have the heart to tolerate other women. Otherwise, how could she sit still? She's so smart, she'll understand.

His mood suddenly improved a lot. Prince Yan got up and went to the ladies' building to persuade her.

"What you just said was from your heart?" Ren Xiaoyao listened in the corner for a long time. After seeing the prince leave, he said, "If I hadn't seen you open your mouth, I wouldn't have believed that those words were spoken by you."

Meimei smiled: "What I said is right."

But it's definitely not what I really want to say.

Ren Xiaoyao's thoughts were almost the same as hers. He immediately understood the meaning of her words and couldn't help but clicked his tongue: "I don't understand why there are always men who think that they have three wives and four concubines. Are all women loyal to him?"

Meimei smiled and poured herself some tea: "As a result of history, this world has always been a man's world."

Ren Xiaoyao snorted softly and said: "It can be regarded as karma. When I opened a cloth shop in the capital, many noble ladies I met had lovers behind their backs. Even if their men had three wives and four concubines, they would It's only fair that you're not lonely at all."

His face turned pale, Meimei stared at her, and immediately motioned for Jin Yi to close the door: "How dare you say such a thing?"

Ren Xiaoyao rolled his eyes: "In the capital, this is something that everyone understands tacitly. Let's just talk about the eldest young lady of the Xu family. Didn't she have a very good relationship with the eldest young master of the Xu family? As a result, within a year of getting married, she... Being squeezed out of her position by the side wife, she secretly found a lover the next year and lived her life as usual."

Shen Meili was stunned, Zhang was actually like this... He didn't know what kind of situation she was in now. Once Xu Ziwen died, she would be considered a widow. In the past, she always pushed for her husband, but now she is probably no better than she was before.

"It's really hard to be reduced to living with a lover." She couldn't help sighing, Mei Mei shook her head: "It's better than nothing."

Ren Xiaoyao chuckled: "Only people like us have the confidence to be able to live up to expectations. How can ordinary women live when they leave their husband's family and cannot return to their parents' family? I'm just giving you an example. King Yan just now Those words you said, even if I take his money, I don't want to help him. If he wants to have three wives and four concubines, he will definitely not get your wholehearted devotion. What else is there to say."

Mei Mei lowered her eyes, shook her head and said no more.

She could live a good life on her own, but after giving birth to Tian'er, she wanted to wait for him to see what kind of result Song Liangchen would give her in the end, and how she would live her life.

In fact, if it were someone else, she might not be able to bear it. If it were Chun'er, it wouldn't be so difficult for her to accept it. It's just...as Ren Xiaoyao said, his feelings were split in two, and she who was unwilling to suffer would definitely not give it her whole heart.

Just leave it to fate.

In the Ladies' Building, Ning Chun'er listened to Song Liangchen's words and sighed deeply. Without saying anything else, she asked directly: "Does the prince still love me?"

Song Liangchen frowned, opened his mouth, and hesitated.

With this moment of hesitation, he actually knew the answer in his heart.

"Okay, you don't need to say anything more." Ning Chun'er interrupted him hastily, lowering her eyes in a panic and said: "I know that the prince always loved me very much at first, and he also loved Ning Chun'er. Family kindness is as heavy as a mountain."

Just let her stay like that, and just treat him as if he always loves her as before. Mu Mu Feng carries it.

"Learning Buddhism is Chun'er's wish. Your Majesty, please dote on me once more."

Song Liangchen shook his head: "Are you ignoring the Ning family?"

Ning Chun'er paused, knelt down with her skirt in hand, looked up at him and said, "I beg you, Your Majesty, for the sake of your loyalty to the Ning family for many years, treat them kindly. I kowtow to Your Majesty."

After that, he kowtowed three times.

Reaching out to help her up, Song Liangchen closed his eyes and said, "If you want to learn Buddhism, you don't have to go out. It's in the Buddhist hall in the mansion. I will ask no one to disturb you, but when will you want to come and see it?" It's okay to look at this king."

"...Okay." After thinking for a while, Chun'er nodded in agreement.

The prince would definitely not be used to her sudden departure. In fact, he didn't realize it. He didn't see her for a month in a row, but he still lived well every day.

Ning Chun'er lowered her eyes and chuckled.

Most women fail because they can't let go and don't know how to advance or retreat. This is true for the Yu family, the Wen family, and the Shi family. If she makes such a decision, at least the prince will always think about her, at least he will think of her well, and it will be better for the Ning family.

There is nothing more that can be done for the Ning family, so why not do this last thing.

After getting the only salt in the city, Ren Xiaoyao was so busy that he didn't see anyone for several days. While Meili was training herself, she also used the one thousand taels of gold she had just received to help Ren Xiaoyao transport salt and contact various places.

She has an astonishing amount of capital, and the government makes it easy for her to do things, so she will have no problem with food and clothing for the rest of her life. She can even start saving betrothal gifts for Tian'er from now on.

She didn't ask what happened to Ning Chun'er and Song Liangchen in the end, but when Song Liangchen came over to sit there with a melancholy look on his face, she would quietly make him a pot of tea and play a piece of music.

Song Liangchen felt sad for a few days and then seemed to return to normal, and began to concentrate on matters in Yandi. Xicheng was developing at a frightening pace, so he had to use some means to suppress it. Meimei is also busy with business, and the only time the two interact is to play with the children together in the evening.

But that day, when Meimei was about to go out to do some errands, she saw a familiar figure squatting at the back door of the palace. She heard a sound and turned around with a haggard expression, which startled her.

"The Xu family is gone." Xu Zipei said this as he looked at her with red and swollen eyes and messy bun.

, === Chapter === 231: Killing Prince Yan with a Borrowed Knife

The beautiful scenery was a little hard to react: "What do you mean?"

The Xu family is gone? The Xu family was in good condition, how could it be gone?

Xu Zipei was dressed in Luoqi and sat at the door. After saying this, he burst into tears, with tears and runny nose running down his face. He stretched out his hand and pulled the hem of her skirt: "My father has been imprisoned in the sky prison, and my mother is seriously ill. Xu's family has been drinking tea for a while. It has been a month since I received a letter from my second brother."

That's it... Meimei nodded, took back the hem of her skirt and looked at her curiously: "Then why did you come to me? The Xu family seems to have nothing to do with me a long time ago, right?"

Xu Zipei choked up: "I...I don't know who to look for. Zhang Zhao hasn't been home for a long time. I don't know anyone in Yan except you. I want to go back to the capital..."

Logically speaking, the Xu family's business is so great that it shouldn't be disbanded so quickly, right? After all, they are one of the four major families in the capital. Who can touch the foundation that Xu Chongshan has laid down over the years?

Meimei was confused, but she still pointed the way to Xu Zipei: "Zhang Zhao is at the Prince's Mansion in Hengcheng. You go find him. I can't help you with the rest."

"The Prince's Mansion?" Xu Zipei was stunned: "Why is he there?"

"Have you not seen him in the past few months?" Mei Mei raised her eyebrows: "It must have been more than a month since he went to Hengcheng."

Xu Zipei shook his head blankly. Ever since she came to Yandi, she disliked everything she saw and often quarreled with Zhang Zhao. Zhang Zhao refused to go home after repeated visits. She is the fifth young lady of the Xu family. There was absolutely no reason to ask him to come back, so he just lived his own life.

Unexpectedly, she couldn't find Zhang Zhao's person when something unexpected happened.

Now that he knew his whereabouts, Xu Zipei didn't waste any time and immediately left for Hengcheng. Mujin died privately.

Think about it. Meimei turned around and went back to the house, and went to the study to find Song Liangchen: "Does the prince know about the Xu family?"

Song Liangchen was reading the letter. Hearing this, he paused and looked up at her: "You know it quickly."

"I just met Xu Zipei at the door, she said." After explaining a little more, Meili asked: "How is the Xu family doing now?"

After receiving the letter in his hand, Song Liangchen said calmly: "Xu Chongshan was found to have embezzled, and the amount was not small. The Holy Emperor was furious and raided the Xu family. The third son of the Xu family had meritorious service and was exempted from all joint and several responsibilities. He was also given a reward by the Holy Emperor The position of Minister of Household Affairs."

The beautiful scenery was startled. Eyes lowered and silent.

Song Liangchen thought that she would at least ask about Xu Zili, but for some reason, Mei Mei stood there for a while, then nodded and prepared to go out.

"Aren't you curious how the third son of the Xu family rescued Jia?"

Meijing waved her hands without looking back: "I'm not curious anymore. The civilian woman will leave first."

Raising his eyebrows slightly, Song Liangchen chuckled and lowered his head to read the letter again.

Xu Zijin is really amazing. In just a few months, he actually has the ability to sink the Xu family's ship. What's even more rare is that he landed safely.

He originally thought that he would have some friendship with the Xu family, but Xu Zijin was better than he imagined. It seems even scarier.

However, what worries him the most is another thing - Xu Zijin has achieved his goal, and no one in the Xu family can threaten him anymore. So, will he continue to be Xu Zili for the rest of his life?

Will one day he comes to Mei Mei and tells all the truth? What will Mei Mei do?

Feeling a little panicked, Song Liangchen couldn't help but get up to see the little dumpling in Xiangsi Garden.

Song Naizhen is better behaved than any other child. She spits bubbles during the day and sleeps at night. If she doesn't pee, she will never cry.

Taking the child from the nanny's hands, Song Liangchen looked at it carefully for a while and muttered: "The eyebrows are like hers, and the rest is like me. No matter how you look at it, it is a good look given by God."

Miao Hui couldn't help but feel happy after hearing this: "Your Majesty, the child is still young and his face hasn't even grown yet."

It was the same with him and Shen Meili that they didn't grow up. Song Liangchen stretched out his hand to tease him for a while, and couldn't help but ask: "How is your master lately?"

"Everything is fine." Miao Hui nodded: "I recovered quickly after giving birth, but my body is a little weak and I need to take good care of myself."

"Hmm...then did she have any nightmares? Whose name was she calling?"

Miao Hui looked at him inexplicably: "Hui Wang, no, the master has been in a good mood recently and has never even sighed."

"Well, I understand."

Maybe he should believe Xu Zijin. He said that he would never tell the truth to Mei Mei. Then Mei Mei would never know that he was still alive. If he didn't know, it wouldn't matter. In her opinion, Xu Zili was just Xu Zili.

Meimei went out to the salt shop, did the accounts for two hours, and trained the waiter. Then she bought some snacks on the street and ate them all the way back to the palace in peace.

The fog in her eyes disappeared when she saw the words "Prince Yan's Mansion". She patted the residue on her hands, took a deep breath, and walked in.

"Master!" Miao Hui rushed out from inside, almost hitting her.

"What's going on?" Meimei asked curiously, "Is there anything good?"

Look at Miao Hui's smiling face, she is so happy.

"There's a good show to watch, go to the main courtyard quickly." Miao Hui winked at her, and then looked at Jin Yi next to her meaningfully.

Good show? Meimei raised her eyebrows, counted the time, and vaguely guessed something.

Sure enough, the angry voice of the fifth lady came from the main courtyard: "It's really shameless for a married man to hook up with someone else's husband! If the prince favors her today because she is a princess, even if the civilian woman dies, she will die. I want people to report this matter back to the capital, so that everyone in the world can see what Princess Yongning has done in the name of marriage!"

Jin Yi's eyes lit up and he immediately followed his master into the main courtyard.

Xu Zipei's face was bruised and bruised, his hair and clothes were messy, as if he had been severely beaten, and his eyes were red and swollen. Kneeling in front of Song Liangchen, he was as hysterical as a madman.

"Was my slave's performance that day much better than that of the fifth lady?" Jin Yi couldn't help but ask Mei Mei in a low voice.

Meimei nodded in agreement: "You were as gentle as water at that time, and you didn't lose any face. You were extremely peaceful."

Her husband-in-law was also robbed by someone with a higher status than her, and there was no reason to say it. Xu Zipei was completely broken now. She had always been the only one who robbed other people's things. How could she have thought that one day someone else would rob her of her things? The other party was still a princess. She was now considered the daughter of the guilty minister, with no power. She was beaten out even when she went to the Crown Prince's Mansion. She was so angry that she almost went crazy.

Song Liangchen sat on the main seat and drank tea quietly. His movements were elegant and unhurried. When he saw the beautiful scenery and brocade clothes at the door, he waved for them to sit over.

Meimei came to the guest seat and sat down quietly, but Xu Zipei still noticed her, with a complicated look in his eyes: "You must be very happy now, right? Everything I did back then has been punished now." .You must be very happy, right?"

Does she know this? Shen Meili nodded politely: "I'm really happy."

Xu Zipei: "..."

Her eyes were choked by her words, Xu Zipei lowered his head and sobbed. With her family gone and her husband gone, how is she going to live on? It would be better to be like Xu Ziwen and die early in the morning!

Song Liangchen finally spoke: "Yongning is not only a princess, but also a princess. I can't make the final decision on this matter. After all, I didn't catch her in bed, and I don't have any evidence. If I report it to the emperor, I will be embarrassed."

"They all live together, and Zhang Zhao protects her in every way. Isn't that evidence?" Xu Zipei's eyes widened: "Does it mean that we have to wait until Princess Yongning is pregnant with her child to be considered as evidence?"

Song Liangchen said with a sad face: "You also know that the emperor has the greatest power in the world. I am just a vassal king. If the emperor refuses to deal with the matter of the princess, then I have no choice."

That's right. Xu Zipei looked around, thought for a long time, and said: "A common woman is willing to go to the capital to ask for justice and ask the emperor to give the common woman justice. Can the prince protect the common woman? I just came out of the Shizi Mansion, and Zhang Zhao's conscience was eaten by a dog. Those who died said they would make the women of the people die a miserable death."

"You want to go to Beijing to complain?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "It's difficult."

"A commoner woman is not afraid of difficulties! I will die to let the world see the faces of this pair of bitches!" Xu Zipei gritted his teeth with red eyes, and his expression was extremely ferocious: "I will definitely make them regret not beating me to death!"

This fierceness is a specialty of the Xu family. Song Liangchen nodded: "Okay, then I will keep you safe and send people to take you all the way to Beijing."

"Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Your Majesty!" Xu Zipei kowtowed repeatedly, and then someone came in and took her out.

Shen Meijing muttered in complete confusion: "I actually supported someone to make the cuckolding thing public..."

Glancing at her, Song Liangchen chuckled: "What do you know?"

Except for her, anything given by anyone else is not considered a cuckold.

"After watching the excitement, the civilian woman will take her leave first." Meimei stood up and saluted.

"Wait a minute." Song Liangchen said, "I still have something I want to discuss with you and Shopkeeper Ren."

Discuss with them? Mei Mei looked at him blankly.

"The land of Yan has to tax and raise troops, but additional taxes will overburden the people. Farming is really not easy, so you will call Ren Xiaoyao later and we will discuss the salt tax."

Salt tax? Blinking at the beautiful scenery, Ren Ji is now the only salt shop in the city. It is true that they should be called when discussing the salt tax, but why does she always have the illusion that this salt shop is actually owned by Song Liangchen's family? He said he was going to raise taxes, but who would dare not to do so?

However, after Yan Di experienced the war last year, it was indeed time to reorganize and recruit troops. She still supported this.

Nodding in agreement, she took Jin Yi and walked out.

Inexplicably, it felt like I was fighting alongside him, which actually felt pretty good.

When it comes to taxes, if you deviate even a cent, you will lose tens of millions, so Ren Xiaoyao is still very cautious.

, === Chapter === 232 You always have so many strange ideas. 11,200 diamonds added.

Although all the opportunities were given by King Yan, she could not completely compromise on the salt tax.

"Young people in Yan understand the matter of conscription." Ren Xiaoyao fully demonstrated the tact of a businessman. He looked at Song Liangchen with a bright smile on his face: "But instead of slowly collecting taxes, it is better to do this. The prince will continue to The salt tax outside the city will be increased by two points, while inside the city, the small one will have to pay 100,000 snowflakes of silver every year, what do you think?"

One hundred thousand snowflakes of silver!

Shen Meiliang took a breath, this was too generous. Although they earned a lot now, they still didn't add up to 50,000 taels. Do they have to pay 100,000 taels every year?

Ren Xiaoyao is a very smart businessman, and he naturally has his own reasons for doing this. He lowered his head and thought for a while, and remained silent for the time being.

A salt tax of two points would actually cost an extra seventy or eighty thousand taels of silver a year. When business is good, it may be one hundred thousand. If the salt tax is not increased and the money is paid directly...then no matter how much the profit of Guancheng Salt Transport increases in the future, the tax paid will not increase accordingly. It will always be one hundred thousand taels. Year.

Thinking about it this way, it seems that it is indeed much more cost-effective than raising taxes.

She thought clearly, and Song Liangchen naturally thought even more clearly. He took a deep look at Ren Xiaoyao and fell silent.

Ren Xiaoyao stood upright, neither humble nor arrogant, his eyes were full of sincerity, but King Yan did not speak. Without saying much, she just waited for him with her hands behind her back.

a long time. Song Liangchen said: "Twenty thousand."

The eyebrows twitched slightly, Ren Xiaoyao gritted his teeth and nodded stiffly: "Okay!"

120,000 yuan should be paid. Isn't it a bit stressful? Meimei was speechless. When she followed Ren Xiaoyao out, she couldn't help but ask her: "Isn't this really a loss?"

"No, there are many salt merchants in the capital who have spent millions of silver on the imperial court. We are just getting started, it is a small effort. Prince Yan is a sensible person, and you cannot get too many benefits from him. It's better to be generous and figure out a way later."

Meimei nodded, which was considered a lesson. Ren Xiaoyao knew a lot of things, and she was never stingy. She knew what she was talking about, and she could roughly guess what Song Liangchen was thinking.

If the salt tax is not raised, the price of salt is still in their hands. If other places raise prices, they will follow suit and make more profits. More than 20,000 a year is not a big problem, and there are many articles that can be done.

After calming down, Meili continued to go back to the yard to take care of her children.

Not two days after Xu Zipei entered the capital, Yongning came to Guancheng, clamoring to see Prince Yan. At that time, Song Liangchen was happily hugging the little dumpling with his eyes open. He didn't even raise his head when he heard the words: "Place the princess in the guest courtyard, and take Zhang Zhao into the dungeon."

Yushu responded and left.

Meimei looked at him curiously: "Does the prince really intend to abandon Princess Yongning?"

After all, she was a woman who relied on the imperial court. If she gave up, would she play into Song Liangye's hands?

Hearing this, Song Liangchen raised his head and looked at her helplessly: "If you don't want to let go, you have to let it go."

Not to mention the trouble of having too many women, Yongning happens to occupy the position of the principal concubine.

His heart sank slightly, Shen Meili could probably understand what he was thinking, and he looked away, feeling a little melancholy.

If only she hadn't listened to Mo Sang's nonsense about gender equality. Maybe she could be more generous and just be a little concubine, as long as she could stay by his side. That would definitely save him so much trouble. , which is also more touching.

However, she became such a paranoid person by birth. With more money, she became more confident and insisted on standing by his side, rather than living under others and living by asking for help.

In fact, it seems quite annoying. If you want to be the wife of a wealthy family, why should you be so stingy? You can't even tolerate other women. Can't you say with a smile, "It's good that the prince is happy"? No matter how many women there are, wouldn't it be fine as long as Song Liangchen has her in his heart? This is better for everyone.

Well, she understands the truth, but she knows that she can't do it, so there is no need to embarrass herself.

He lowered his eyes and hugged Tian'er, taking pictures of the beautiful scenery while walking around the room without looking into Song Liangchen's eyes.

The fledgling Song Daying didn't notice Mei Mei's emotions. He was already counting on his fingers how long it would be until the emperor knew the truth.

After locking up Zhang Zhao, Yongning instantly became honest and stopped crying in the palace. He only sent people to send messages to Song Liangchen over and over again, asking him to release Zhang Zhao.

Song Liangchen ignored it and only occasionally asked Yongning to take Yongning to see Zhang Zhao as a favor.

By the time the swaddled little dumpling seemed to have grown a little bigger, the spring weather was already strong outside, and great events were happening in the capital.

Xu, the first wife of the number one scholar in the autumn examination last year, went to Beijing to beat drums and complain, saying bluntly that the current princess Yongning had seduced her husband and ruined the family tradition of the King of Yan, and was shameless.

Although Xu was imprisoned immediately after the drum was struck and was tortured beyond human dignity, for some unknown reason, the news that Princess Yongning climbed the wall spread throughout the capital in an instant, so much so that it alarmed the queen of the dynasty.

The emperor was furious and was about to punish those who told nonsense, but suddenly he received an urgent letter from King Yan eight hundred miles away.

"I am guilty. I have not consummated my marriage with the princess for half a year after getting married, but I have to go up to heaven to draw a curtain. It has been more than a month since the princess dreamed of having a son. I am so happy that I don't know what to do. Please express it to the emperor."

The emperor's expression was extremely wonderful. He held the letter with a complicated look on his face.

Getting a son in a dream is pure nonsense. King Yan also knew in his heart that his head was glowing with green light. Writing such a letter was to save enough face for the royal family and let the emperor handle it.

People have endured this much, what else can he say? The emperor sighed heavily, and after two days of deliberation, he sent people to Yan to pick up Princess Yongning, and rewarded King Yan with a lot of gold, silver and jewels as a token of appeasement.

Yongning never expected that she would be pregnant. She was happy and sad at the same time. When she saw General Chang coming to pick her up, she didn't say much. She left Yandi and went back to be a princess again. She was very happy. At least she could be with Zhang. Zhao stayed together again. Wooden flower number.

But what she didn't expect was yet to come. Zhang Zhao did follow her into the palace, but he went to the ablution room. By the time she found out, it was too late.

Song Liangchen didn't tell Meimei about these things because they were disgusting. Now that the life was peaceful and beautiful, there was no need to mention other people.

"Jin Yi."

Taking advantage of the absence of the beautiful scenery, Song Liangchen waved Jin Yi over and asked, "Is something good about you and Linfeng about to happen?"

Jin Yi's face turned red and he was speechless. I just proposed marriage now, how did the prince know about it?

"you…"

"Don't be nervous." Song Liangchen said: "I just want your help with something. If the matter comes true, I will definitely give you and Linfeng a big gift."

Jin Yi was stunned for a moment and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, if you have anything to do, just give me your instructions."

What does it mean to be a wife and a husband? The marriage has not yet happened, and Jinyi's heart has already turned towards Linfeng. Only by letting her master return to the prince can she be with Linfeng. Of course, the premise is that the prince will really be good to his master.

In fact, the current master no longer needs her to worry. Even if the prince really betrays her one day, she still has the ability to live a good life on her own. She is as strong as Ren Xiaoyao, but compared to Shopkeeper Ren, her master still needs to rely on her more. She always feels that she will be particularly lonely when she is alone, as if she is stuck in something and cannot pull it out.

Therefore, Jin Yi felt that if the prince wanted to set up a trap, she would definitely help push the master away.

After dinner, Song Liangchen suddenly became interested and took the beautiful scenery out for a walk.

Shen Meili looked at him doubtfully: "Is there any good news?"

"No, I just haven't talked to you for a long time." Song Liangchen looked straight ahead and said calmly: "You don't actually need to spend too much thought on the salt shop. If you have enough manpower, you can run it by yourself. With me here, no one can I can't steal your things."

After a slight pause, Meimei smiled: "Thank you, Your Majesty. It just so happens that a civilian woman has an idea recently. She can try it when she has free time."

"what idea?"

"I want to open a school." Mei Jingmei said: "A school where both men and women can attend classes. Let's try it in Guancheng first and find some reliable teachers."

Do you still have such thoughts? Song Liangchen smiled: "Women can't take the scientific examination, so what's the use of asking them to come to class?"

Looking sideways at him, Meimei said: "It's good to have more ink in the belly. It can make the daughter's family look more demure and connotative. Moreover, the daughter's family does not intend to charge money for coming to class. The husband's family will charge a little for the wife." Pay wages."

Everyone in the world favors sons over daughters, so she should favor daughters over sons.

Song Liangchen laughed. After laughing enough, he nodded seriously: "Okay, you can do this, I agree."

"Thank you, Your Majesty!" Mei Meijing smiled and couldn't help but think that it would be great if there was a backdoor. She could do anything she wanted and the government would help her along the way, so she didn't have to worry about it at all.

Frankly speaking, a large part of her current confidence was actually given by Song Liangchen, and she knew it.

I couldn't help but feel a little more grateful to him.

"By the way, Jinyi and Linfeng are getting married in five days." Song Liangchen said suddenly.

Meimei was dumbfounded and stood there blankly looking at her: "Why don't I know?"

Jin Yi didn't tell her!

"How do you know? Jin Yi doesn't even know. Linfeng prepared it secretly." Song Liangchen snorted and said, "I told you in advance, but don't tell Jin Yi. Linfeng planned to give her a surprise. The two of them were together before, didn't you know?"

Beautiful scenery: "..."

She was too busy, she just felt that she rarely saw Jin Yi recently, but she really didn't pay attention to who she went to play with.

After encountering a bastard like Zhang Zhao, God still knows how to compensate Jin Yi Yi Er. Linfeng is a good person. At first, she wanted to pull the red line, but she didn't expect that now they would naturally fall into place.

"very nice."

Looking at her from the corner of his eye, Song Liangchen nodded and said, "My daughter's family will always marry someone. Jinyi has a home, and you are happy too, right?"

, === Chapter === 233: I actually know everything. 11,300 diamonds plus update

Meimei nodded. She was naturally happy that Jinyi had a home. "Listening to the tone of the prince, are you prepared for anything?"

Song Liangchen chuckled and said: "Linfeng has been with me for more than ten years. He has worked hard even if he has no merit. He wants to get married. How can I not show off? But after all, he is a domestic slave, so he should not be too showy, so just go How about we do it quietly in the house Linfeng prepared?"

With his eyes brightening, Meimei felt that this was a good idea. Jin Yi had been suffering for so long, so it would be best to give him a surprise.

"But who will the prince ask to prepare in five days? Will they not notice it?"

Song Liangchen said: "So I want you to help keep the secret secret and hold Jin Yi for five days. At dusk after five days, take her to the house behind Prince Yan's Mansion. Someone will naturally arrange the next thing."

"Your Majesty is really thoughtful." Mei Mingmei nodded happily: "A common woman will definitely be happy to help!"

"With your words, I will feel relieved." Song Liangchen nodded. Keep walking forward slowly.

Mei Mei was secretly happy for Jin Yi for a while, and then followed her in small steps.

A carriage was speeding on the road to Yandi. Qingzhou looked out the window with mixed feelings and whispered: "I wonder how Shen is doing now. I should be very surprised to see you suddenly."

Xu Zijin, who came out of a bloody storm, still wore a Li-colored green smoke robe, with a calm expression, but his hands on his legs slowly closed.

There has been no news from her for a long time. Only recently I heard that she gave birth to a boy and almost died.

He didn't have to rush here in such a hurry, he just took office. She only dealt with half of the affairs, but she remembered the dirty water she had thrown at her when she was pregnant. Thinking about the pain of her childbirth again, he couldn't sit still and wanted to rush to see her.

It didn't matter even if she never knew who he was, it would be nice to see her again.

Meimei sneezed, wiped her nose with a handkerchief, and still looked at Jinyi excitedly: "When did you and Linfeng get together?"

Jin Yi's cheeks turned red and she whispered, "We have been friends for a long time. Being together is no different than before, so we didn't report it to the master."

"It's good if you can be happy." Meimei smiled so hard that her eyes turned into bridges: "We have been together for such a long time, so we must cherish it."

"Yes." Jin Yi's eyes sparkled: "I have never noticed before that I can be so happy with others, without having to worry about anything. I used to be able to chop wood and move heavy objects, but now I can't. Looking at him Doing it for me always makes me feel happy."

Mei Mei and Yu Shi shivered together, laughing and teasing: "Are you showing off?"

His face turned redder, Jin Yi murmured twice, turned around and stamped his feet: "Don't laugh at me!"

Tamashi smiled and sighed: "It's great to have a man. Master, I also want to get married."

The beautiful scenery was stunned. I don't know why, but after listening to these words, Song Liangchen's face appeared in my mind for no reason, smiling, serious, gentle, and serious.

Shaking her head, Meimei smiled lowly. She seemed to think of him often recently. She obviously saw him every day, but he still often broke into her mind.

She must have been stupid when she gave birth to a child.

The good days are getting closer and closer, and Song Liangchen and Linfeng are really too busy to see anyone.

On the day when we agreed to take the brocade clothes to the courtyard behind the palace at dusk, Mei Ming got up early, then changed into a white brocade dress with red edges, and the swaddling clothes for Tian'er were also changed into red patterned ones. Wearing brocade clothes, she smiled like a peony flower.

Jin Yi couldn't help but laugh: "Why is Master so happy?"

"I always feel that something good is going to happen today." Mei Mei winked at her and looked her up and down: "Why are you dressed so plainly?"

After a pause, he thought that she needed to change her clothes, so he looked at her bun and said, "The weather is nice today, can you let Yu Shi give you a better-looking hairdo?"

Jin Yi looked at her doubtfully: "Master, why don't you wear your hair in a nice bun? It's still an ordinary bun."

"Me?" Meimei laughed dryly: "Okay, I'll comb it with you. We are all happy today!"

"Okay." Yushi agreed from the side, and immediately pulled Jin Yi to sit in front of the dressing table, combed a very gorgeous fairy bun, and then looked at the beautiful scenery.

In order not to make Jinyi suspicious, Mingmei naturally sat down and let Yushi do her hair in a bun.

"It's strange, I don't seem to have seen Linfeng today." Jin Yi muttered: "Master, can I go find him?"

Meimei was startled and shook her head quickly: "You two are the only ones with me today. Miao Hui takes care of Tian'er, so she doesn't have time to accompany me. She also wants to go shopping for something. How about you wait until night to find Linfeng?"

Glancing at her doubtfully, Jin Yi nodded: "Listen to the master."

Breathing a sigh of relief, Meimei thought in her heart that she had worked so hard, and after Jinyi and Linfeng paid their respects, they must offer her the best glass of wine.

Taking the two maids to the street, Jin Yi seemed to be more excited than she was. He showed her around, had lunch in a restaurant, had tea and snacks in the afternoon, and waited until the sun gradually turned to the west before leading her again. She went to Huadeng Street in Guancheng.

"Master, what else do you wish for in this life?" Jin Yi asked her with a smile.

Meimei thought carefully: "I hope everyone around me is well, and nothing will happen to anyone again. Everyone's wishes come true, and there is Tian'er. I hope he grows up carefree and has fewer disasters."

Yu Shi curled his lips: "I have been saying for a long time that it belongs to others. Master, where are you?"

The lantern street at dusk actually has more of a flavor than when it is completely dark. Although there are very few lantern street lights across the city, not as good as those in Beijing, let alone those in Hengcheng, but in the slanting light, the lanterns on the Every stroke of the words is so beautiful that I sighed just looking at the beautiful scenery.

"I myself hope to have a stable life. If there is a loved one, we should cherish each other. If there is no loved one, we can still do what we want to do." Kisamijima.

Jin Yi couldn't help but said: "Isn't the prince considered a beloved man?"

The beautiful scenery was stunned.

My beloved, Song Liangchen may have forgotten it, but she and he are like this now. It seems that they can't move forward. They are stuck on the mountainside. He refuses to get down, and she can't go up.

It will be alright, she thought. If there is no opportunity in the end, at worst she will stay in Prince Yan's Mansion for the rest of her life.

We are considered together.

Putting her hands together, Meimei made a wish towards the lamp on the street, then turned around and said: "Jinyi, hurry up, it's dusk, the master wants to take you somewhere."

Jin Yi smiled from ear to ear, suppressing her excitement and asked, "Where are you going?"

"You will know if you come with me." Meili said: "There is a big surprise waiting for you ahead!"

Before she could finish her words, she saw a person coming from the other end of the street in a blink of an eye, with a smile on her face that instantly froze on her face.

Jin Yi was still walking forward, looking back at her with a smile: "What's wrong, aren't you leaving?"

The smile faded little by little, and Meimei stared at the person in the distance. The look in her eyes made Yushi's heart skip a beat, and she followed her gaze.

Sure enough, a big surprise is waiting ahead!

Seeing Xu Zili walking freely, Yu Shi couldn't help but smile. She stared blankly and squeezed Meimei's hand.

Xu Zili, the third son of the Xu family, lost his legs due to an accident when he was a child. Since then, he has been unable to leave the house for a long time. Even when he does come out, he always sits in a wooden wheelchair.

Meimei smiled, looked at the man in Li-colored green smoke robe, took a deep breath, and strode forward. The noisy sounds around her seemed to disappear immediately, and there was only the sound of her footsteps, getting faster and faster, and finally she pushed through the crowd and rushed towards him.

Xu Zijin didn't notice what was there. For the sake of convenience, he didn't use a wheelchair today. He thought about Yandi, where no one knew him anyway, and he just wanted to find her as soon as possible.

Unexpectedly, just as he was looking around blankly, someone rushed over, with a pair of bright eyes filled with his reflection.

, === Chapter === 234 Thank you for showing up

Xu Zijin looked down at her and was stunned for a while, looking a little dazed.

Meimei stared into his eyes, originally wanting to smile, but she frowned. I still couldn't help but blush, and I tried all my strength to suppress my desire to touch him. I choked for a long time before saying, "I thought you would never show up."

His mind went blank. He thought of many ways to reunite, but he never expected that she would suddenly appear when he was walking normally on the street. Muwei Judi.

The legs that were standing straight suddenly started to tremble.

Xu Zijin didn't come to confess, he just came to see her. What should I do now? How was he going to explain that his legs could walk?

Taking a deep breath, he quickly looked away, lowered his eyes and smiled: "Why didn't you show up?"

The voice and tone used were those of Xu Zili, who was at a loss for a moment just now. It seems to be just an illusion of beautiful scenery.

Shen Meili's eyes became redder, she sniffed, wiped her face with a handkerchief, and looked at him seriously: "Third Young Master?"

"Long time no see." Xu Zijin's Adam's apple moved slightly, and his fair face showed the redness of his eyes: "You must have recognized me as Zijin again."

Wearing a Li-colored green smoke robe, she was still standing, and there was nothing in her movements that was not Xu Zijin's. How could she not admit her mistake?

Squeezing her hands tightly, Mei Ming took a deep breath and her voice was choked: "Is the third young master's leg okay?"

"Well... after a long period of treatment, I can finally walk." Xu Zijin curled his lips: "I came to Yandi just to see for him how you are doing."

Mei Mei nodded: "I'm fine. According to what the third young master said before, I will live a good life."

"Well, you should also pay more attention to your health." Xu Zijin whispered: "Premature birth is harmful to the body, so take more supplements. Don't be picky about eating vegetables."

"Eat some pork liver and chicken, but don't overeat."

After saying that, I felt that I was a bit verbose, so I chuckled: "Don't be offended, I've always been nagging lately."

"It doesn't matter." Meimei smiled and turned sideways. The tears couldn't stop falling.

These were all things he used to nag: Eat meat as well as vegetarian dishes, and don't overeat. Don't run around and jump after dinner. She always thought he was too nagging before.

But I don't know why, when I heard it again, I couldn't help but want to cry.

"Also, all Zijin's grudges have disappeared with the disappearance of the Xu family." Xu Zijin said: "You should also let go of it, right?"

In the crowded street, every word he said came to her ears very clearly.

Song Liangchen said: "I don't know what can wake you up, but if you like Xu Zijin so much, you know that he is still alive. Will you try hard and open your eyes to see me? You don't know, he is still alive, really, Maybe your lantern had an effect, and he really came back to life."

He thought she couldn't hear anything, but she heard all these words.

But now, Zi Jin said to her: "You should also let it go, right?"

After feeling ups and downs for a long time, Shen Meili was finally able to sort out all her emotions, and then bowed deeply to Xu Zijin.

"Thank you, Third Young Master."

She hates and complains. Only God knows how sad and broken she was when she heard the news of his death. During that period, she almost couldn't survive it. She thought of death and being with him countless times. Walk. Crying, nightmares, and heart-wrenching longing, after so long, it turned out to be a big lie.

Somewhat ridiculous.

But when she saw his gentle eyes, she couldn't say a word of reproach. She could only cooperate with him and call him Third Young Master.

Xu Zijin gave her all his tenderness, but he was cruel to her as a last resort.

He didn't owe her anything, but from today on, she wouldn't owe him anything anymore.

Dusk is approaching, and the whole street is dyed orange and very warm. The two stood together for a long time. Jinyi and Yushi next to them looked very worried. Jinyi wanted to step forward to remind his master many times, but Yushi stopped him.

Yu Shi, who had always been impulsive, saw clearly this time that her master had made her own decision and no one needed to disturb her.

"I won't spend more time with the Third Young Master if I have something else to do later." After a moment of silence, Meimei looked up at him with a smile: "When the work is over, the Third Young Master can go to the palace to find me. Friends, we can always chat. To chat."

Xu Zijin looked back at her, and could see the entanglement of love and hate in her eyes, and also saw that after that period of entanglement, there was finally nothing left.

This was what he wanted, and the beautiful scenery was as generous as ever, fulfilling his wish.

She actually knew who he was, but she just didn't reveal it.

And he also knew that she knew who he was and there was no need to reveal it.

Smiling slightly, Xu Zijin nodded: "Well, be careful on the road."

"Goodbye."

Taking a deep breath, Mei Mei closed her eyes, saluted, and passed by him.

Xu Zijin smiled, his eyes leveled in front of him, watching her slowly disappear from the corner of his eye, and finally couldn't help but clenched his fists.

"Will you always stay with me?"

"Yes, as long as the sun still rises, I will always be with you."

"What if we get separated one day?"

"It doesn't matter, I will definitely find you before the sun goes down."

He didn't break his promise, and he found her when the sunset was just right. However, there are some things that you choose to give up early on, and then you are no longer qualified to pick them up.

From the time they went to the capital, he knew that they always had to let go.

Now it's just time to say a formal farewell.

Shen Meili walked very fast, holding Jin Yi's hand, and almost ran towards the house behind the palace.

She felt a little confused, because even though she knew he was still alive, she still thought that she would never meet him again in this life, right? It was his own choice to let Xu Zijin die, and it was his own choice to watch her remarry. So with the current result, there was no need for her to change.

I just never thought we would meet again.

It was considered that her wish was granted. After all, he was the person she once loved deeply. He had his own difficulties and his own last resort. She could only send her her blessings.

When I saw the house from a distance, I knew that it was almost decorated. The red silk and satin even spread to the outer walls. Linfeng really took it seriously.

This courtyard is the private residence of Prince Yan. It is very large, with winding corridors and exquisite decoration. Looking at the beautiful scenery, I felt a little confused. I couldn't help but mutter: "Didn't you say that Linfeng bought the house? This courtyard doesn't look like anything else. He can afford it."

Jin Yi showed no surprise at all and directly led her in: "Master, come quickly."

After calming down, sorting out her thoughts, and taking a deep breath, Meimei smiled.

Let's not worry about so many things now, there are still happy events ahead of us.

The red satin spread all the way from the door, as if guiding something. There is an oval pool in the yard, which is filled with pink lotus lanterns. It is full of light and looks very beautiful. The rockery next to it turned out to be vaguely shaped like a heart, with concentric knots hanging on it. The water flowing in the canal also carried lotus lanterns. On a small bridge, Song Liangchen was waiting for them.

She was a little excited to see the beautiful scenery. She ran over, leaving Jin Yi behind, and then pulled Song Liangchen and whispered softly: "There are so many things, so thoughtful. It only takes five days to prepare them?"

"Yes." Song Liangchen showed a rare tenderness today, looking down at her and said, "But I risked my life."

Wei Wei was speechless, and Ming Mei couldn't help but sigh. Prince Yan was probably the only one in the world who could be so kind to his slaves.

This bridge is also very exquisitely built, and there are two Chinese characters written on it. The font is very beautiful, and it looks like it was written by Song Liangchen.

"Magpie Bridge?" Mei Mingmei laughed: "Your Majesty really took great pains to even think of this."

Song Liangchen said nothing, gently held her hand and continued walking forward.

This house seems to be built on top of a pond. Ponds and ditches can be seen everywhere. Going further, it turns out to be a piece of water with no bridge. Across the water is a house that looks very majestic.

"We have to swim there." Song Liangchen said seriously: "The water has risen. The original stone piers here have been submerged, and it is easy to slip when stepping on them."

Swim over? The beautiful scenery is amazing. It's spring. Although it's very warm, the water should be very cold, right?

, === Chapter === 235 Sansheng Pond

Before she could protest, Song Liangchen had already taken off his robe and jumped down.

Meimei raised her eyebrows. In her impression, Song Liangchen didn't seem to be able to swim, right? Xiao Baicai jumped into the Luohua River. She was the one who went to save them.

As a result, Song Liangchen stood up in the pool, looked at her calmly and said, "Come down."

The water only reached his chest, so it didn't look very deep. Meili swallowed, took off her robe, and followed. When she touched the water, she felt a little stupid.

"Warm?"

Song Liangchen walked in the water very calmly: "The sun is very good today, it should be warm."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

She has gone out today. No matter how good the sun is outside, it will not warm up such a large pool of water. Do you think she is stupid?

But looking at his serious look, Shen Meili didn't say much. After all, he was preparing for Jinyi's wedding...

etc. Where is Jinyi? !

The beautiful scenery was stunned for a moment and looked back.

Jin Yi was holding her and Song Liangchen's clothes on the bank, looking at them with a smile.

"Aren't you coming over?" Meimei asked.

Jin Yi shook his head and looked at Song Liangchen, who was walking beside the beautiful scenery and whispered: "We can just go there."

She was slightly startled, and her keen sixth sense made Shen Meili stop. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Liangchen: "Isn't it a wedding prepared for Jinyi?"

Song Liangchen chuckled and pointed to a stone on the bank in front.

Looking carefully at the beauty, three words were written in black ink on the stone: "Sansheng Pond."

"Through this piece of water, the past and the past will not count. In this life, it is only you and me." Song Liangchen said word for word: "This is indeed not a marriage prepared for Jinyi, but I feel that the time is almost up and I want to confess to you. "

Stunned in the water. Shen Meili looked up at him.

His eyes were clear and clear, and all the disguised ice seemed to be completely scattered, like peach blossoms about to bloom in spring, every bit of them was tender.

"I would like to welcome you as my concubine again."

She looked at him in surprise, and opened her mouth in shock, not knowing what to say.

She always thought that Jin Yi was going to give her a surprise today, but she didn't expect that Song Liangchen would keep her in the dark. When she suddenly said this, she didn't know what kind of expression she should have.

In fact, I have been waiting for him to say this. I heard some of it when I was unconscious, but I always want to listen to it again when I am awake.

I thought I couldn't wait, but I didn't expect that Prince Yan could really let go of his arrogance.

The water around her enveloped her gently. Meimei smiled and was about to agree to him, but Song Liangchen said anxiously: "We have gone through a lot of things."

"There have been misunderstandings and dissatisfaction, but there must have been feelings. Before the misunderstanding about getting married, you had someone you loved deeply, and I also had someone I liked. But fate messed up everything. Since God allowed me to meet you, there was no such thing. It makes me miss you when I still like you."

"I admit that we are not suitable for each other in many ways. Your ideas are different from those of ordinary women, but I am just like ordinary men. But along the way, you have changed me and taught me a lot. There is still a long time in the future, and we can continue to slowly run into each other."

"It's not because of Tian'er that I have to welcome you back. Even if you and I are not husband and wife, Tian'er is still my son, the only heir of the Yan Palace. But after being away from you for such a long time, I still am not used to drinking Pu'er brewed by others. Tea, eating food cooked by others, listening to music played by others."

"Even if someone makes better tea than you, cooks better food than you, or plays music better than you, but... it's not you."

"I don't know why feelings can become as strong as decades in a few months, but this has never been said before, and it's time to say it to you again."

"I want to grow old with you, grow up together with you, and give you the best things in the world. I don't know what this kind of feeling is called, but it must be about you, and it won't work for anyone else. "

He spoke very seriously, his eyes looking at her without wandering at all. There were no stars or sea in those eyes, but her face was there.

What's strange is why her face looks so ugly, with tears streaming down her face.

"I have long passed the time when I can be moved by sweet words." She said in a hoarse voice: "But you must remember what the prince himself said. If one day I break my promise, I will definitely not be as hysterical as Xiao Baicai."

Song Liangchen was a little nervous, but he still looked at her with his lips curled up: "Then what will happen to you?"

Meimei stretched out her hand and wiped her face: "I will marry eighteen male favorites and I will make you angry to death!"

After saying that, I couldn't help but smile. I reached out and hugged him, feeling the solid feeling of him hugging me tightly.

After passing through this pool of three lives, there is no need to remember the past. From now on, it will only be them. Only by letting go of the past can we better move on to the future.

Song Liangchen breathed a sigh of relief, hugged him tightly, and his face slowly started to turn red.

Linfeng said, if you want to coax a woman, you have to be able to say nice things no matter what, so he did it. Although he didn't feel that the words were very nice, she was actually moved. I thought that with her temperament, she would never be moved by a few words.

What he thought was actually correct, but Shen Meili was moved not only by his words, but also by the pool of water.

I had already arranged to jump down and swim across it, so the water turned out to be warm. She didn't know how much effort it would take to heat such a large pool of water, but he could even think of this, and she really couldn't say anything else.

There were still some difficult emotions because of seeing Xu Zijin, but now they have calmed down.

It's time to get over it.

"Let's go." She smiled, pulled Song Liangchen and dragged him into the water.

Song Liangchen didn't stand firm and was almost pulled into the water. Although he was frightened, he couldn't help laughing and followed her to the shore.

The wall between the two of them was completely broken today. He even praised himself secretly in his heart. He must have performed too well.

However, he had no idea what else happened on the way here. Meimei didn't plan to tell him anymore. It was a little cold on the shore. Jinyi and Yushi appeared on the shore very calmly and put a cloak on her. Wood surround wood technique.

"You guys?" Mei Mei was shocked and turned to look at the pool. Didn't you say you have to swim over? Why are they wet?

Yu Shi smiled sullenly and said: "Master, there is actually a road around here that can be bypassed."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

Song Liangchen looked away without looking at her, stretched out his hand, and took her into the magnificent house.

, === Chapter === 236 When I look at you, I see all the beauty in my eyes

You always have to change clothes when you get wet, right? Song Liangchen had obviously thought of this a long time ago. He led Mei Mei into the inner room and then went to the next door.

The well-dressed lady came over with a tray next to her, which turned out to be a golden-red wedding dress. There is also a phoenix crown that looks very heavy.

Mei Mei stayed for a while, then reached out to pick up the wedding dress. It had gold threads and gems on it. It was a little heavy, but she could bear it. The patterns on it are exquisite and the mandarin ducks are lifelike. You can tell at a glance that they have been prepared for a long time. And looking at the hollow carvings and inlaid jade on the golden crown, there was only one word left in her mind: expensive!

When she first got married, she didn't wear such expensive clothes. Since it was her second marriage, Jian saved a lot of things. Now Song Liangchen has made up for everything for her?

She combed her hair into a bun again and put on a phoenix crown. Putting on her wedding dress again, Shen Meili looked at the person in the mirror and couldn't help but sigh: "Why do I look so good?"

Her lips were smeared with Zhu Dan, and they were as red as her wedding dress. With the color of her eyebrows, her whole face was extremely gorgeous.

Jin Yi was amused by her words and said while tidying it up for her: "Actually speaking, the master's facial features are not the most exquisite, but for some reason, they always make people feel bright and beautiful."

This is an indescribable feeling. In fact, Jiang Xinyue can be regarded as the most beautiful woman. Her facial features are delicate, and every part is just right, but they are put together. When it fell on her face, it looked good-looking, but not stunning.

Maybe it's because of temperament? There is a kind of arrogance in the master's bones, and she is not overly confident, which is also related to the many things she knows. Jiang Xinyue, on the other hand, was born in a poor family and had always been a maid, so she always felt unworthy.

It seems that face is not necessarily the most important thing. My daughter's family really should know more things.

After cleaning up, Meimei stood up and opened the curtain. Song Liangchen was already waiting outside. Hearing the movement, he slowly looked back at her.

He was also wearing a golden-red dress, and he looked majestic. His slender and straight body made the clothes look particularly beautiful, and his clothes fluttered around him in a heroic manner.

He didn't know if it was because he was in a good mood, but he just felt that he looked better looking at the beautiful scenery. From the tenderness of a boy, he has gradually gained the demeanor of a man. He looked back at her. The eyes are so gentle that it makes people addicted.

"Like it?"

Mei Mei smiled and spun around in front of him with her heavy golden crown on her head, her skirt flying and her smile as bright as a flower: "I like it very much!"

The two of them looked at each other as if they were crossing the Sansheng Pond. They only had eyes for each other, and they could only see each other for half a stick of incense.

Jinyi and Linfeng next to them both shuddered, and then whispered: "Master, the auspicious time has come."

This is to force those unmarried people to death! It's amazing to get married, it's amazing to have children, and the eyes are so lingering in public, even if they don't eat honey, they feel sweet.

Seeing them all walking out, Jin Yi flatly muttered, "I want to get married too."

Linfeng raised his eyebrows and secretly hooked her hand. Jin Yi was stunned, realizing that she had really said it, and couldn't help but blush.

Yu Shi walked at the end and really rolled his eyes. The married person is jealous of the unmarried person, and the loving look of the unmarried person is also jealous of her who has not yet found her husband!

She also wants to find a man!

The two of them were going around the corridor to the front hall. Song Liangchen and Mei Mei held hands in a heart-to-heart knot and walked solemnly and carefully every step of the way.

"My lord, do you still remember how many things happened when we were together?" Meili pursed her lips and asked.

Song Liangchen nodded: "Of course I remember that you signed a contract of betrayal with me and worked hard to get money from me, which also forced me to make a lot of progress."

"Not only that." Meimei snorted: "There is also the ugly shout you made when we first met me when I was awake, and you locked me in the woodshed for three days without food, and you Let me go and get more than a dozen pieces of cloth from the cloth shop by myself, and..." Mu Wei killed him.

Song Liangchen looked at her sideways, dumbfounded, and said, "Do you only remember my king's faults?"

Raising her eyebrows, Meimei smiled: "And the prince generously gave me a lot of money, believed in me unconditionally, stood on my side, blocked some people's schemes for me, and took me to Beijing to find out the truth for Zijin. Secretly help me arrange everything, let Ren Xiaoyao come to Yandi with me, prepare a midwife to deliver my baby, give me the only salt guide, and allow me to do everything I want to do."

After speaking, her voice was gentler than ever before: "Thank you."

Song Liangchen paused, feeling a little shocked, and opened his eyes slightly: "You have such a good memory. They say pregnant women tend to forget things easily, but you haven't forgotten anything."

"I am not an ignorant person." Shen Meijing said: "Your Majesty's dedication will not go unrewarded, and I will always remember it in my heart."

Curving his lips, Song Liangchen smiled happily: "I will remember it for a lifetime."

"good."

There is a lobby ahead, but it feels like there are a lot of people there and it's bustling with people. As I got closer, my eyes widened at the beautiful scenery.

It seems that all the officials in Yandi are here, as well as many famous merchants. Ren Xiaoyao and others are also standing inside. There is also Shanshui. He has returned from the army for the first time in so long. He is wearing a deputy general's armor and standing upright. aside.

"You..." Mei Mei looked sideways at Song Liangchen in shock.

She thought that just a few of them were here today and the marriage would be consummated. But in the end, he actually called so many people?

Song Liangchen chuckled, stretched out his hand to lower the veil in front of her golden crown, lowered his head and said in her ear: "Welcoming Princess Yan is not an easy task. Hold me tight and don't let go."

The beautiful scenery is a bit dull. You can still see the grand scene over there through the gaps in the curtains. Red lanterns are hanging everywhere, reflecting the smiling faces. The closer you get, the more people there are. The main hall in this courtyard is a very beautiful place. It was a big place, not much different from a palace. The words "happy" were plastered everywhere, and each one was written with excellent calligraphy.

Seeing them coming, cheers erupted from the crowd. A maid scattered peanuts and flower petals in front of them. As they were flying, the sound of salutes also rang out. Along with the suona, countless fireworks exploded in the sky.

"Boom—"

Most of the people across the city didn't know what happened, but they walked out of their homes and cheered because of the fireworks.

Shen Meili was not a crybaby, but when she stepped into the lobby and looked up to see the old King Yan sitting on the main seat, she still shed tears unsatisfactorily.

Wenshi and Mengshi sat next to Song Shirong, with very kind smiles on their faces, exactly the same as when she went to Prince Yan's mansion. The difference is that this time, even the old Yan King looked at her with extremely kind eyes.

Haven't you already lived in seclusion? Actually... came too?

She couldn't help but let out a sob, so that the people next to her heard her, and held her hand in distress: "The old man has long wanted to come back and see you. He was so harsh on you at the beginning, but now he recognizes you."

Mei Mei squeezed his hand tightly.

To be able to invite her father back, she really felt his feelings, real and visible feelings.

It is truly precious.

Song Liangchen seems very naive in many cases, which is related to his age and experience, and he is not mature enough when it comes to feelings. But this time he had considered everything for her and done everything, all he needed was her nod. The two people are not related by blood. They met in the vast sea of people and received such sincere love from him. This is a very grateful thing.

"Bride and groom, let's worship heaven and earth!" the emcee said in a bright voice, and everyone congratulated them with smiles.

Song Liangchen turned around and pulled her to bow to the door.

There was applause everywhere. The officials who came here knew the princess to some extent and knew many things in the past, so they lamented that it was not easy for them to still love each other so much after their separation.

"Two thanks to Gaotang!"

Shen Meili turned around and saw the smiling eyes of Old Yan King, and couldn't help but think of the contract she signed with Jiang Xinyue's name.

Her resistance was not wrong and she would never leave him again.

The two of them bowed deeply to him. Song Shirong was actually very moved. After all, he had regretted things his whole life, but his son did not continue to regret them.

But as an elder, he still has the majesty that an elder should have. His eyes are gentle, but his face is still straight. He raises his hand vigorously to let them stand up.

"Husband and wife pay homage—"

The two turned around, Meili's tears kept falling, but the man opposite smiled handsomely and lowered his head towards her.

This etiquette is actually very interesting. The moment he bowed his head, Song Liangchen realized that the reason why husband and wife wanted to bow to each other was because if life continues, everyone must learn to bow their head. If you bow your head once in worship, you will no longer be able to hold your back to save face, and you will never give in no matter what.

"The ceremony is completed—"

Twenty tables of banquets were set up in the courtyard outside, and maids and slaves were constantly coming and going. After worshiping, it was time to enter the banquet.

However, Prince Yan's first reaction after getting up was to immediately grab the beautiful scenery and walk out.

"What?" Meili was startled: "Shouldn't you go to the banquet? I can just go back to the new house by myself."

"Don't ask, just run!" The look on Song Liangchen's face was very strange, as if he couldn't laugh or cry, and he was a little nervous.

But no matter how fast he ran, it was still too late. Cheng Beiwang took Ye Qingcheng and Liu Yanyuan with him. The three close friends held hands and blocked his way.

"Prince Yan is so anxious that he wants to enter the bridal chamber without asking our brothers if they agree?"

Cheng Beiwang's face was full of evil smiles, and he was scornful, but there was moonlight in his eyes, falling on the beautiful scenery: "The bride is so beautiful, how can she go back if we don't let her drink with us?"

Song Liangchen was angry and laughing. He stood up in front of the beautiful scenery, looked at them and said, "Do you want to rebel today?"

Ye Qingcheng said with a smile: "According to the will of the old King Yan, everyone is celebrating today, regardless of superiority or inferiority! Prince Yan, get out of the way!"

、=== Chapter === 237: Singles are tortured. 11,450 diamonds plus update

With one against three, no matter how powerful Song Liangchen was, he was still no match. He said angrily and with a smile: "It's enough, you guys, today is a great day."

Cheng Beiwang stretched out his hand to block him, and Liu Yanyuan asked the beautiful scenery to the side very gracefully. He smiled and said: "We have always been very sensible, but we just want to drink some wine. Princess, please come here."

Among the twenty banquet tables, one table was surrounded by tall bonsais, specially for them to have fun today. After taking Mrs. Shen in, Ye Qingcheng said first: "Princess, you really don't blame us for this. Everyone wants to congratulate you. When you get drunk later, don't hold grudges against us."

"Yes." Liu Yanyuan stretched out his hand to pour the wine and said, "We didn't catch up with the wedding last time, so we have to make up for it this time."

Song Liangchen and Cheng Beiwang held each other hostage. After he came in and sat down, he secretly used many fists and kicks, but Prince Yan still couldn't get rid of Governor Cheng.

"Why are you so strong today?" Song Liangchen couldn't help but feel annoyed: "Did you take Dali Pills?"

Cheng Beiwang chuckled and lowered his voice: "Brothers are so unkind, how can I save my strength?"

After tiring him out for a month, I then showed him such a wedding. His heart was full of ups and downs, but he was so happy for nothing. His friend's wife still couldn't bully him. Her movements were so fast that he couldn't react at all. .

No matter how cruel he is, don't even think about having a bridal chamber today!

Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Song Liangchen turned his head to look at the beautiful scenery. Although the atmosphere is good today, this bunch of men. It was all his fault, and he was afraid that she wouldn't be able to let him go. After all, even a boudoir girl didn't know how to deal with so many men.

So he whispered in her ear: "Relax and just be casual. They are not outsiders."

When Meimei heard this, she nodded in agreement and stretched out her hand to lift the curtain. Looking at the people in front of him who were happily pouring wine, he smiled and said, "What's the point of drinking? Let's play guessing?"

Several people were stunned and looked up at her.

This woman was still the same as when they first saw her when they went to Prince Yan's Mansion. He is informal and free-spirited, not awkward to get along with, and very comfortable.

However, when this face suddenly appeared like this, even though it was dark, they were really stunned.

"Cough." Song Liangchen coughed displeasedly, without moving his lips, he squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: "Take a look and have a drink."

Cheng Beiwang was the first to come to his senses, and the other two followed him and looked up to the sky: "The princess said she wanted to guess the game. So let's guess the game. It's fair. Otherwise, it's really boring if we just drink."

"This is a good idea." Song Liangchen said: "Princess, let me guess with you. If you lose, I will drink, and if you win, you will drink together. How about it?"

Shen Meijing smiled secretly, leaned close to him and whispered: "You believe me so much?"

"That's natural." Song Liangchen looked at her sideways: "If you can bring it up, you will definitely know how to guess the game."

"Hehe." Meimei smiled mischievously. After all, she had been in the studio, guessing games and so on. She still had her own unique strategy for defeating enemies.

Seeing how embarrassed the couple was, Cheng Beiwang immediately rolled his eyes, handed a bowl of wine to Mei Mei's hand, and put a bowl on his own hand: "Let's play guessing games with the princess first."

"Okay, if you lose, you have to say one more congratulatory message." Meimei said with a smile.

Cheng Beiwang nodded, then stretched out his hand.

Meimei said: "I will make a stone."

Are you trying to fool him with such a little trick? Cheng Beiwang snorted and immediately took out the stone.

As a result, Shen Meijing produced cloth.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and glanced at the beautiful scenery with admiration. Then he immediately put the wine into Cheng Beiwang's hand and sighed: "This is not because my brothers tricked you. We have played a lot of guessing games when we go out to socialize, but you still know how to do it." Lost to a woman?"

Cheng Beiwang didn't know whether to laugh or cry. How did he know that she would want to play like this? Most people say they can produce rocks, and they will follow up with scissors.

"I won't say much more. I wish you two a happy marriage." He was willing to admit defeat. Even though the words were a little bitter, he still had to say it bravely.

Meimei looked at him with a smile, then looked at the two spectators beside her, raised her eyebrows, and said with a smile: "We are having fun, it's not good for two adults to be idle, isn't it said that there is no distinction between superiority and inferiority today? Then call Jinyi Yushi and Yushu Linfeng, let's play together and see who is still awake at the end, okay?"

"That's good!" Ye Qingcheng clapped his hands: "It's not fun if there are fewer people. Come quickly, Yushu Linfeng will bring you all the clothes and food. We don't even have to separate men and women. Whoever is still awake at the end will be rewarded by the prince!"

Jinyi and Linfeng were whispering over there, and when they heard the order, they had no choice but to follow them. Yu Shi is very happy, but he is worried about not having any wedding wine to drink, so it would be nice if he could enjoy it a little.

The empty table was immediately filled up, and even Miao Hui and Shen Shanshui came over. The atmosphere was harmonious, there were drinkers and boxers, and the whole table was filled with excitement.

Shen Meijing punched Cheng Beiwang ten times and heard him say nine blessings.

We will always be together, everything will go as planned, and we will be happy every day... At the end of the sentence, Cheng Beiwang was drunk and couldn't find anything to say, so he put his arm around Song Liangchen's shoulders and said, "Treat her well."

Song Liangchen brought a bowl of wine and clinked the bowl with him solemnly: "Yes."

Brothers who have been brothers for many years have very clear ideas about each other. They will not break up over a woman, but the person who gets it will cherish it more and respect the friendship.

Meimei watched them finish their drinks with a smile, and heard Ye Qingcheng sigh: "This marriage, all of us brothers have not given their blessings. It is much better than the previous one."

As soon as he finished speaking, his arm was hit by Liu Yanyuan. Ye Qing reacted immediately and smiled awkwardly: "You shouldn't mention the past."

But I just couldn't help feeling that if that person had been here in the past and made everyone miserable with a straight face in the morning, how could there be such an atmosphere now? Although getting married and living a life is a matter between two people, judging from how they get along with the people around them, it can also be seen in the long run whether the two people are suitable for each other.

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows and reached out to bring him a bowl of wine: "To bring up old things in front of the newlyweds, will you drink this bowl of wine or not?"

Ye Qingcheng took it willingly and repeatedly admitted his mistake: "Drink, Princess, don't take it personally."

"Drink until there's not a drop left. I promise I'll forget about it soon." Mei Mei looked at him with a smile. It wasn't until Ye Qingcheng poured the entire bowl of wine into his mouth that he nodded with satisfaction.

Song Liangchen was unhappy, and gently pulled her sleeve with his hand under the table.

"What?" Mei Mei looked at him curiously: "Is the prince drunk?"

How could you get drunk after just one bowl? Song Liangchen shook his head and said in a cool tone: "Why are you playing so naturally with them?"

After being stunned for a moment, Mei Mingmei laughed: "Didn't the prince tell me to let my body loosen up and be more casual?"

She never did anything out of line, she just adjusted the atmosphere.

As a result, the man next to him pursed his lips and said: "It's too casual. Look at me more and less at the other people. The people at this table combined are not as good-looking as me."

"Pfft." Unable to hold it back, Mei Mei choked on the tea in her mouth, lowered her head and coughed while laughing.

Song Liangchen snorted coldly, patted her back and looked at her: "Don't you think so?"

Meimei shook her head repeatedly, and after she had laughed enough, she sat up straight and said seriously: "I think what the prince said makes sense."

"Huh-"

An unknown voice filled with disgust came from the table.

His eyes seemed to be lit up with stars. Song Liangchen looked into her eyes, and his eyes slowly crossed the bridge of her nose, and finally landed on her lips.

Seeing the beautiful scenery, she couldn't help but swallowed and stared at him blankly.

This scene looked like it was filled with pink bubbles, which made everyone at the table blush and turn away, each playing their own game.

Yushi said happily and sadly: "It's such a hard life. After today, I don't know how many times I will be bored every day."

Ye Qingcheng smiled and patted her shoulder: "Just look away, that boy has always made us jealous, come on, drink this bowl of wine!"

Yushi nodded and raised his glass boldly, smiling drunkenly as he drank one bowl after another.

When Ye Qingcheng saw this, he thought that he couldn't be inferior to a maid, right? So he followed her one bowl after another, and he drank as much as she drank.

Liu Yanyuan was still sober at first, but he could not beat Shen Shanshui even once in the riddles, and he was gradually tricked into unconsciousness.

Cheng Beiwang pulled Liu Yanyuan in confusion and asked, "What were we originally going to do?"

Liu Yanyuan smiled beautifully and shook his head at him with vacant eyes. He couldn't remember anything, only the wine in front of him.

Seeing that everyone was almost done, the beautiful scenery pulled Song Liangchen. The two people who deserved to be drunk the most secretly escaped from the banquet.

It was also very lively outside. Ren Xiaoyao had become the target of major businessmen. Everyone knew that she lived in the palace and had a very good relationship with the princes and princesses. Many people couldn't help but seize the opportunity to flatter her. Ren Xiaoyao was extremely happy even when he was drunk, chatting nonsense with others and laughing constantly.

Old King Yan took two bites and then slipped away to Prince Yan's Mansion. His little grandson could finally meet him! The Meng family and the Wen family were also very happy. The Song family had few heirs, so they counted on Song Liangchen and the beautiful scenery.

The new house is quiet and quiet, with no one around. The two people in wedding clothes sneaked over all the way, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they were finally safe.

"You are really a prosperous man." Song Liangchen said with a smile: "I thought that I would be drunk and embarrassed today."

Meimei smiled: "Your Majesty is the first person to say that I am a prosperous husband. People in the past said that I was born to be a master of fate." Mu Wei said.

"That's because they don't understand." Song Liangchen turned his head and looked into her eyes: "You couldn't be better."

The moonlight was gentle, and the beautiful scenery was smiling with satisfaction. Just as he was about to say something, his body suddenly felt soft and he was hugged directly by this person.

, === Chapter === 238 The Innocent Prince Yan

Unable to help but exclaim, Meimei blushed and looked at him: "I'm not drunk, why are you hugging me?"

Song Liangchen chuckled and strode towards the new house: "Your clothes are very heavy, aren't they?"

"That's right. Especially the one on my head. My neck is almost broken."

"Isn't that enough? Lean on me, and I will bear it with you."

After being stunned for a while, Meimei finally realized what he meant, and immediately hit him lightly: "Your Majesty is holding my body, doesn't it also feel heavy to me? Where's the support?"

Song Liangchen curled his lips and smiled like a fox that had stolen something. He stepped into the room in just a few steps, carried her to the bed and laid her down. Then he gently helped her take off her phoenix crown and robe.

My whole body suddenly felt relaxed, and I felt like I could fly. I immediately wanted to throw myself on the bed.

"What's the hurry?" Song Liangchen carried him back, put his arms around his waist and said, "Aren't you going to change my clothes?" Mu Wei sarcastically said.

Yes, she was relaxed, but his outfit didn't move at all. Meimei quickly lowered her head, untied his belt, and changed him into pajamas.

As soon as she was dressed, the man became dishonest again and raised his hand to lift her over his shoulder.

I have never taken a good look at this room, but now I have the opportunity. Hanging on his shoulder, Mei Ming saw the wide space in this room, a huge floor-to-ceiling bed, a bead-embroidered screen, and light golden gauze curtains. There was a thick blanket on the ground, so it probably wouldn't hurt if I fell.

Song Liangchen took her to the back of the screen on the right side of the room. Compared to the Acacia Garden in the palace, this place was like a palace. When she turned around, she saw a huge bronze mirror falling in front of her, occupying an entire wall. From the bronze mirror, you can see what Song Liangchen is facing.

A large bathing pool with a floor made of white jade. It was rimmed with gold, and there was a silver plate next to it, filled with petals.

Take a breath. Meimei couldn't help but twist her body: "This is too exaggerated!"

I always thought that King Yan was very incorruptible, but now I saw that she was indeed too naive. As the king of the most prosperous place outside the capital, Song Liangchen was indeed not a breeze. This courtyard must have been built not long ago, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible. No one knows, and no wives or concubines are competing to live there.

Putting her down gently, Song Liangchen reached out to untie her clothes.

Mei Mei shrank subconsciously. Her face was delicate and charming: "I can do it by myself. Your Majesty, please turn around a little."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure you want me to turn around?"

Meimei nodded firmly. Even if they were getting married, they had been separated for so long. She couldn't accept being so shameless at first.

Song Liangchen smiled strangely, but he turned around honestly and faced the bath.

Mei Mei was right behind him, and he quickly took off his shirt.

Today, I have put on new clothes. When I came out of Sansheng Pond, I was soaked all over. I changed into the things he prepared early in the morning. I didn't pay much attention to it at the time, but looking at it now, not only was Mei Mei blushing, but the root of her neck was also blushing.

This bellyband is really...thin, short, and extremely enchanting. A pair of mandarin ducks are crossing their necks, which makes them look sentimental and sentimental.

Fortunately he didn't see it! Mei Mei gritted her teeth and jumped into the water lively. Then she blinked at Song Liangchen and said, "I'll let you know after I've finished washing myself."

Song Liangchen didn't even raise his eyes, he took off his pajamas and got into the water.

Are you planning to wash them together? ! The beautiful scenery was staggering, and the sight of endless men made my nose feel hot, and I couldn't help shrinking into the water.

When he was wearing clothes, he felt that Song Liangchen was slender and thin. I only saw it after I took it off completely. Why is it so strong? Unlike the thin skin and tender flesh she imagined, it turned out to be wheat-colored skin. The arms and abdomen were firm and tight, with perfect lines.

If you think about it carefully, this person also joined the army, so that's normal.

She moved her eyes away nervously, but when she looked up, she saw her expression clearly illuminated by the bronze mirror opposite.

Suddenly thinking of something, Meimei was dumbfounded and looked back blankly at the person behind her.

Song Liangchen hummed softly and swam behind her, breathing close to her ear: "What's wrong?"

Shrinking her neck, Shen Meili pointed at the bronze mirror, looked at him stammeringly and said, "You just..."

Even if you turn around, you can still see her completely from the inside out in the mirror, right? !

Song Liangchen suddenly laughed, stretched out his hands to hold her in his arms and sat down. He took a bath bean on one side and came over to help her clean it: "It has always been my king's, why are you so shy?"

Some rough palms rubbed against her delicate skin. Meili swallowed and sat still, for fear of accidentally wiping the gun and going off.

But Prince Yan has been abstinent for a long time, and he had no intention of hiding it. The places his fingers touched became more and more private, and he felt her body trembling. His eyes suddenly darkened, and he passed his hands through her Under the armpits, rub them carefully and gracefully.

It is true that women who have given birth to children are sexier. Shen Meili's abdomen has returned to flatness, but it has become a lot plumper in some places. She also has a maternal charm about her body, which makes people unable to control it.

The bronze mirror clearly illuminated the scene in the bath. Mei Mei blushed and murmured in a low voice, but everything was blocked in her mouth. At the height of her love, her own face could be seen completely, leaving her at a loss as to what to do and unable to let go.

Unexpectedly, Song Liangchen was still asking in her ear: "On your first wedding night, I still remember the passion of the princess in my heart. What's wrong now? Don't you dare?"

This beast!

It took a whole hour to take a shower, and when she was put on the large bed exhausted, Mei Mei just wanted to roll up her quilt and fall asleep.

However, Song Liangchen obviously had no intention of letting her go like this. He lifted the quilt and covered her again. A roll of mandarin duck red brocade quilt was rolling in waves, which was very beautiful.

"My lord, are you dissatisfied with your desires?" Meimei asked through gritted teeth.

"Yes." A low, hoarse nasal voice sounded, extremely sexy: "I have not touched other women."

What? Meimei was stunned for a moment, unable to react, but the man didn't give her a chance to think about it, and rolled her into the waves.

I haven't touched other women…when? Didn't you say that you once loved Shi Xiaoxian very much? Didn't you touch it?

The moonlight was just right outside, and the bustle in the courtyard gradually calmed down. A lot of people were drunk, and the house slaves were busy sending people back to the guest rooms one by one. Some of them were not careful, and maybe they were sent to the wrong room.

But these are all small things. When he held the person in his arms and felt the warmth on his chest, Song Liangchen softened his eyes and looked down at the tired person who fell asleep in his arms, his eyes full of satisfaction.

With her here, he would have enough confidence to cope with the hardships in the future. This is probably the most important reason why two people need to be together.

, === Chapter === 239 This was an accident

The next day, Mei Mei woke up in a very strange atmosphere.

With Song Liangchen here, no one dared to disturb her. She could continue to sleep until midnight, but she didn't know why. Hearing slight noises outside the room, she always felt that something terrible had happened.

He got up and put on his clothes and went out to see Ren Xiaoyao, Cheng Beiwang and Song Liangchen sitting outside with subtle expressions on their faces.

Raising her eyebrows, Mei Mei turned around to clean herself up, and then called Jin Yi to fetch water to wash up.

"The princess is awake." Hearing the movement in the inner room, Cheng Beiwang said with a straight face: "The prince can speak now."

It's really amazing to get married. He came to look for him in an emergency early in the morning. Prince Yan actually said that he didn't want to leave the house, and because someone was still awake and couldn't talk, the three of them just sat like this for a quarter of an hour!

Fortunately, the princess is not a snoozer, otherwise he would have to suffer for a long time!

Song Liangchen coughed lightly. He looked helplessly at Ren Xiaoyao and Cheng Beiwang: "Shopkeeper Ren has been wearing men's clothes for a long time, so it is inevitable that the servant sent them to the wrong room. After all, they are both men, so it is no big deal to sleep on the same bed."

Ren Xiaoyao curled his lips and nodded: "I don't have to worry about it. If Governor Cheng can take more care of Ren Jiyi or two in the future, then I will be grateful to you."

what's the situation? Mei Mei sat and let Tamashi comb her hair while listening to them talk.

The house slave gave you the wrong room? Sleeping on the same bed? Ren Xiaoyao and Cheng Beiwang? Mupu festival rubbish.

This is incredible. Everyone in the world thinks that Ren Xiaoyao is a man, but she is a real woman. If nothing else, she has a curvy figure that you can feel when she wears a corset. She is really like a woman like water.

They were all drunk yesterday, so they probably couldn't do anything out of line, but they slept in the same bed. It was inevitable to hug each other. Maybe something terrible happened when they woke up this morning, so they were so anxious to find Song Liangchen.

"Do you only care about money?" Cheng Bei glanced at her sideways: "As long as you have money, you don't care about anything?"

Ren Xiaoyao smiled calmly: "The governor is right. For me, money is everything. As for a woman's chastity, it is not important."

I still felt a little guilty in my heart. When she said this, everything turned into contempt.

Businessmen are humble, and women who engage in business are indeed more liberal. After being touched all over by him in a daze, he was still so calm. Come to think of it, this might not be the first time something like this happened, right?

If others don't care, why should he be nervous? Cheng Beiwang chuckled lightly, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you very much, Shopkeeper Ren, for your magnanimity. I will definitely take care of Ren Ji in the future."

"Thank you, sir!" Ren Xiaoyao said with a very happy smile.

Song Liangchen shook his head repeatedly. Ren Xiaoyao was really a strange flower. Although Cheng Beiwang was frivolous when it came to women. But he has always been a responsible person. Even if he accidentally hugged a girl, he would marry her home and raise her as long as she wanted.

That's why he has eighteen aunts in his backyard.

Originally, if Ren Xiaoyao had cared a little more, he could have married into the Governor's Mansion and avoided the pain of being homeless outside. How great would it be? But I just missed it.

Just as he was sighing, he looked up and saw the beautiful scenery coming out of the curtain.

The melancholy mood disappeared instantly. Song Liangchen stood up and walked over, hugging her waist naturally: "Have you had enough sleep?"

"Yes." Meimei smiled at him charmingly, rubbed her belly and said, "I'm just very hungry. Is there anything to eat here?"

"Of course." Song Liangchen curled his lips, hugged her and went to the table. There was a veil covering his head, and when he uncovered it, there was a table full of snacks, side dishes and porridge.

Cheng Beiwang and Ren Xiaoyao, who were still in a haze, were completely ignored. Song Liangchen looked at Shen Meili and said: "I know you will be hungry, these are still hot."

Meimei clapped her hands in admiration, but still looked at Ren Xiaoyao with a sisterly look: "Have you had your breakfast, sister?"

Ren Xiaoyao shook his head pitifully and sighed: "No one cares or loves me. How can I wake up early in the morning and have a table of food waiting for me?"

With a slight blush on her face, Meimei coughed lightly and said, "Then sister and the governor can come over and use some."

With this invitation, Cheng Beiwang and Ren Xiaoyao sat down at the table smoothly.

Prince Yan raised his eyebrows and said nothing, but he glanced at the things on the table and then at the two of them. He looked disgusted no matter what.

Ren Xiaoyao choked and coughed, and whispered: "Your Majesty, there are so many things that the princess can't eat by herself. She can only eat a bowl of porridge in the morning. Let's help solve some problems."

Song Liangchen snorted lightly and asked Linfeng to get a few more sets of bowls and chopsticks.

Linfeng went out with a sullen smile, thinking that the master was not afraid that the princess would not have enough to eat. It was entirely because the master had prepared the food himself and would not be happy if it was given to outsiders.

The princess invited them here, and it was hard for the prince to say anything. He must have settled the account with pen and paper on the heads of the shopkeeper and Governor Cheng.

Amitabha, may the Buddha bless them.

While eating, Ren Xiaoyao couldn't help but whispered to the beautiful scenery: "Are you free later?"

Meimei nodded. Apart from taking care of Tian'er, she was naturally free at other times.

Ren Xiaoyao was about to say more, but he heard a cold sentence from the other side: "You can't say anything after eating."

After a slight pause, Ren Xiaoyao bowed her hand to him in embarrassment. This was the family motto of the royal family that eating without saying anything was something she had heard mentioned before, but she had forgotten it for a moment.

Shen Meijing glanced at Song Liangchen helplessly: "There are no outsiders, so can't we talk?"

Song Liangchen didn't say anything and just put a piece of colorful scroll into her bowl.

Meimei took a bite and then asked her in a low voice: "Sister, what are you doing this afternoon?"

Ren Xiaoyao nodded, looking at Song Liangchen, not daring to say anything, and even winked at the beautiful scenery. House rules, you should abide by the house rules, right?

As a result, no matter what the beautiful scenery said, Prince Yan across from him didn't react at all. He calmly picked up the food and ate the meal, his movements very graceful, as if he didn't hear what the beautiful scenery said at all.

After staring at him for a while, Ren Xiaoyao finally understood that the family rules and so on really only apply to outsiders, and it doesn't matter how the beautiful scenery violates them!

What a double standard!

After finishing the meal with a heavy heart, Ren Xiaoyao pulled the beautiful scenery aside under Prince Yan's gaze and sighed: "I'm so worried that I want to talk to you for a while."

"Okay." The beautiful scenery made everyone go out, and he and Ren Xiaoyao were nestled on the soft couch: "Is it because of what happened last night?"

Hearing her speak so calmly just now, Mei Ming knew that the more calm she spoke, the harder it felt.

His face turned slightly red, and Ren Xiaoyao nodded: "It is indeed not something that a big heart can tolerate. If it weren't for the fact that there were many powerful people and women on the opposite side, I wouldn't be able to get involved. No matter what, I should have done it today. Ask him to pay for it!"

The domestic slave sent her and Cheng Beiwang to a room and shared the same bed. It was no big deal. They just treated her as a man. It was no big deal. But who knows how drunk the two of them were last night. When they woke up this morning, she was lying naked in his arms, and she even asked him to touch her all over!

Experience told her that it was true that she had not lost her virginity, but it was no different from losing her virginity. Every part of her body was exposed.

She is a widow, a more complete widow than a beautiful woman. She is not a virgin, but she is also involved in the affairs of men and women. But since the man died, she has kept herself clean for so many years and has never been close to him. When something like this happened suddenly, she was not without grievances, but she was self-aware and had longer-term considerations.

Cheng Beiwang would not fall in love with a woman like her, so he would get back as much as he could, but he was stuck in his heart and wanted to find someone to talk to.

Meili listened to her intermittently talking about her experience, and said with some regret: "If my sister can forget it, then I won't care about it. My sister will help you. Governor Cheng doesn't dare to treat Ren Ji badly."

"Okay." Ren Xiaoyao took a deep breath and smiled again: "After I tell you, I won't take it to heart. You are newly married, so I don't want to disturb you too much, so I will go back to the salt shop to deal with things."

"Sister, walk slowly." Meimei smiled and sent her out. She stood by the door and touched her chin and thought for a long time.

Fate is really hard to say. Cheng Beiwang's character is not bad, but there are too many women, so he is indeed not a good man. If we only meet this once, we can slowly let go. If there can be other bonds... then she would be very happy to see it!

"Have you finished speaking?" Song Liangchen stood in the courtyard and looked at her: "Hurry up and go back to the palace with me, someone wants to steal our son."

Meimei stared, and immediately walked up to him holding up her skirt: "Who wants to steal Tian'er?"

"Who else could it be?" Song Liangchen rolled his eyes, hugged her and walked out: "The old guy hugged Tian'er yesterday and still refuses to let go. The wet nurse will hand it over to him again after feeding her. Originally He said that he would go back to Taoxiang after coming to Yandi for one day, but looking at the current situation, he has no intention of going back at all."

Shen Meili can really feel how much Old Yan Wang is obsessed with his children. Now that he finally has a little dumpling, he naturally loves him very much.

But when I returned to Prince Yan's Mansion and heard Tian'er giggling, I was still surprised by the beautiful scenery.

The old King Yan was like a big child, teasing Tian'er non-stop. Tian'er's eyes could be opened, and his smile became a crescent moon. The old King Yan was very happy to see it.

"This child looks good. He looks better than all the children I have ever seen!"

As soon as he saw her entering, Old Yan Wang couldn't help but praise: "You are a hero of the Song family!"

Meimei laughed, bowed and came over, picked up Tian'er and hugged her: "Father, don't you want to rest at night? I heard people said that you didn't let go of Tian'er when you hugged her."

The old King Yan smiled and said: "Our Song family has many stories. I told him all night. He slept well. I rested on the soft couch, which can be regarded as sleeping."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

You really love your grandson like crazy. Now that you have a grandson, you don't care about anything else?

Song Liangchen coughed slightly and wanted to reach out to pick up Tian'er.

, === Chapter === 240 You should be more confident

Before he even touched the baby, King Yan gave him a sharp look: "Why are you hugging me blindly? If a man can't hold her, what should I do if he falls?"

His hands were frozen in the air, and Song Liangchen didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "When my father didn't come back, he was always held by his son. Why can't he be held now?"

"My father is worried about letting Tian'er go into your hands." Song Shirong said as he took the child back and looked at them warily: "You are newlyweds, so you can live in love. I will take care of Tian'er here."

The beautiful scenery was astounding. He looked at Old Yan King for a while and then at Song Liangchen.

Song Liangchen shrugged helplessly and looked at her, as if to say, look, the child was snatched away.

Smiling softly, Meijing shook her head. The old prince wanted to take care of Tian'er, and she felt there was nothing wrong with it. Judging from this posture, she must be considerate and considerate, which makes her more at ease than the wet nurse.

Pulling Song Liangchen to leave together, Meijing said, "Shouldn't the prince be very busy recently? Let father take care of Tian'er, and let's do our own thing."

Song Liangchen curled his lips and sighed helplessly: "Forget it, let your father stay with Tian'er in the palace. Let's stay in the back house for more these days."

Meimei raised her eyebrows: "Your Majesty has made the back house so gorgeous. It would be a pity not to live in it, but living in the back house all the time seems a little inappropriate."

"There's nothing wrong with it." Song Liangchen said, "You can live in the back house if you like. No one will say anything to you."

Even if he wants to say something, he can make it impossible for people to say it.

Meimei nodded with a smile, stood on tiptoes, and kissed his chin.

Song Liangchen was not prepared for this sudden incident. He stared at her blankly for a while and said, "You seem to be a lot more bold and direct with me..."

Previously, I always felt that there was something blocking between them. Even if I could vaguely feel her feelings, I never saw her show any signs of it.

But since they got married yesterday, she seems to have really let go of everything. Her eyes will be filled with joy as she looks at him, daring to show that she likes him, and boldly expressing displeasure.

For example, when he went too far last night, she no longer tolerated it as before, and the thorns all over her body stood up, letting him know that she didn't like it, and then restrained herself.

In this way, she really regarded him as her husband-in-law. And no longer the prince.

"Isn't it bad to be bold and direct?" Meili pouted and took a step back: "Or does the prince prefer me to salute directly?"

With a low laugh, Song Liangchen stretched out his hand to fish her back. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips: "I like you no matter what you look like."

He was happy for her change.

Meimei grinned heartily, but the few slaves behind him couldn't help but tremble with their arms folded.

In the past, when the two masters were not in good terms, Jinyi Linfeng and others prayed to God and prayed to Buddha, hoping that they would always be united and love each other for a lifetime. But now that they really want to realize this wish, they really feel that it is unbearable.

You don't consider their feelings at all! Cheating with each other in front of so many people. Is it really good? It's not true for them to look at it, and it's embarrassing not to look at it, especially a girl like Tamashiki who doesn't have a husband yet, how sad it must be to look at it!

Just when they all had complicated expressions, a house slave suddenly came outside. He raised his hands and said to Song Liangchen, "Your Majesty, there are guests from the capital who want to see you."

Song Liangchen was stunned and looked up at him in confusion: "What's your last name?"

The slave said: "Go back to your lord. Your surname is Xu."

Upon hearing this word, Shen Meili could clearly feel Song Liangchen's hand tightening on her waist, followed by a period of silence.

After thinking about it, Meimei smiled and hugged his arm, and said to the slave: "Please invite your guests to sit in the flower hall. Your Majesty and I will be there later."

"Yes." The slave responded and went.

Yushu and Linfeng didn't understand the situation, but Jinyi and Yushi knew who was coming. Seeing that his master looked so relaxed, he felt a lot more relieved at the moment.

She has given up, as the prince wished, and as the third young master of the Xu family wished.

However, Song Liangchen didn't know these things. He just thought that Mei Mei didn't understand the truth yet, and thought that Xu Zijin was here to expose the truth to her.

So when Mei Mei was about to walk to the flower hall, he pursed his lips and pulled her back, whispering: "I feel a little uncomfortable."

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows and looked him up and down. Her eyes were full of understanding, but she still asked teasingly: "What's wrong with you? Weren't you fine just now?"

"I don't feel comfortable anywhere." Song Liangchen lowered his eyes and said, "Come back with me and lie down for a while."

Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Meimei pointed in the direction of the flower hall: "The guests are still waiting."

"What's more important, the guests or the king?" Song Liangchen stared at her and asked rather stubbornly.

It looked like she was angry, but the hand holding her wrist tightly was clearly afraid.

Although it was funny, Meimei also felt a little distressed. She put her arms around his waist, looked up at him and said, "The prince is very taboo about the Xu family?"

If it were an ordinary Xu family member, he would at most be disgusted with it, not taboo. But the man in the flower hall is Xu Zijin. He didn't dare to think about how Mei Mei would react if he knew the truth. Should he choose him or Xu Zijin?

Just thinking about it made him feel uncomfortable.

"Actually, there is nothing to worry about." Mei Meijing whispered: "No matter what happens in the future, I will always be by your side and will not change."

After saying that, he thought about it and added: "Unless the prince takes his concubine first."

"No." Song Liangchen answered without thinking.

Meimei smiled: "Then what do you have to worry about? Let's go and meet the guests."

Having said that, Song Liangchen still couldn't help but feel sad, and his walking was extremely slow. He had to be dragged forward by the beautiful scenery to move forward.

Xu Zijin watched the fireworks from the inn window for a long time last night.

Looking at the direction in which the fireworks are rising, you can probably guess what happened. He was very happy, she probably wouldn't have to worry about him anymore in the future.

Coming to Prince Yan's Mansion today can be regarded as a formal farewell.

His fate with her actually only lasted for three or four years. Before we had time to truly stay together, we were already separated, and there was no time to meet again. He was not sorry, just a little regretful. But she and Song Liangchen should have many more three or four years in the future, and he should give his blessing.

Thinking like this, his eyes became calm and gentle. He looked at the two people walking towards the door and smiled softly.

"Third Young Master." Mei Mei pulled Song Liangchen into the room and nodded to Xu Zijin: "I was in a hurry last time, so I will treat you well this time."

"Princess, you're welcome." Xu Zijin stood up and held his hands, then looked at Song Liangchen and said, "I'm going to pay my respects to the prince."

Song Liangchen forced a smile, his eyes fell on his legs as he stood up, and his body tightened: "Third Young Master's legs?"

"I have recovered." Xu Zijin looked down at himself and said, "It's God's mercy."

Taking a deep breath, Song Liangchen sat down stiffly next to him, then looked at Xu Zijin and said, "What's the matter with your visit to Yandi this time?"

Listening to his tight-throated tone, Mei Mei couldn't help but laugh.

Xu Zijin looked sideways at her with soft eyes: "I heard that the princess gave birth to a baby, so I stopped by to have a look. Seeing that the princess is safe and in love with the prince, I can continue traveling south."

"Going south?" Mei Mingmei raised her eyebrows: "Do you want to go to Cangnan Mountain?" Mu Yi Hong said.

"Exactly." Xu Zijin smiled and nodded.

I didn't know which book I read a long time ago, saying that there is a fairy pond in Cangnan Mountain, which is a fairyland on earth. At that time, the beautiful scenery told him that if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely go to Cangnan Mountain to see it.

He is the only one who can go now.

Sighing, Meijing said, "Third young master, be careful all the way."

"Um."

The two of them had a tacit understanding of each other's questions and answers, and others really couldn't get in the way. Song Liangchen poured tea and drank by himself without saying a word with a straight face.

Shen Meili turned her head and lightly kicked him: "Won't you say something, Your Majesty?"

Song Liangchen said calmly: "I have nothing to say, I can only wish the third young master a safe journey."

Xu Zijin chuckled, looked at his expression, and shook his head: "Your Majesty is an extremely noble person, so he should be more confident."

confidence? Song Liangchen chuckled: "Third Young Master, why do you think this king is not confident?"

Xu Zijin said: "The prince has never been very confident about the princess. Some things may not be what the prince thinks."

, === Chapter === 241 You love me eight points

What does this mean? Song Liangchen frowned displeased, looked at Xu Zijin and said, "The third young master plans to teach me a lesson again?"

"I don't dare." Xu Zijin chuckled: "Your Majesty is a wise man, but he just can't figure out some things at the moment. I just want to remind you. If Your Majesty doesn't like to hear it, then I'll pretend that I never said it."

A jealous man. It's much scarier than women. No matter how smart a person is, they will be unable to see and take the wrong path without direction. Now that the two of them have spent the full moon together, it's time for Prince Yan to see things clearly.

Looking at the expression on Song Liangchen's face, Xu Zijin thought for a while and said, "Can you please stay away for the time being?"

Mei Mei stood up clearly and bowed to Song Liangchen: "I will go back to the back house first."

"Yes." Seeing that she was about to leave, Song Liangchen naturally wanted her to go, so he immediately agreed and watched her go out.

After guessing that the person was gone, he breathed a sigh of relief, then frowned and looked at Xu Zijin: "Since the third young master intends to keep his word, why bother to come here again? She has a delicate mind. What should she do if she learns the truth? ?"

Xu Zijin shook his head gently: "If I don't come here, the prince may not have peace of mind for the rest of his life."

"What do you mean by this?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows. He wouldn't feel at ease if he came!

"The prince thinks, in the heart of the princess, who is more important, you or me?" Xu Zijin asked.

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, then his face darkened.

If he knew the answer, he wouldn't have to panic like this today. Seeing Xu Zijin's calm look, he became even more irritable.

"I met the princess yesterday on the street." Ignoring his reaction, Xu Zijin continued: "I just arrived in Yandi. I'm not in a wheelchair. I'm wearing my favorite clothes. They don't look like Xu Zili, but In my most original state, I bumped into the princess."

My heart skipped a beat. Song Liangchen looked at him in shock.

As soon as he entered the beautiful scenery, he said, "The last time we met was in a hurry." Just now, he was still thinking carefully about the last time they met. Why were they in such a hurry? Turns out we met yesterday? !

Yesterday, he transferred all the people to the back house to help. There were only two girls, Jinyi and Yushi, over there. There was a wedding there, and no one came to report the matter to him.

Meeting under such circumstances, how could Meimei still not realize that Xu Zili was Xu Zijin? Then why did you marry him, accept him completely, and even call Xu Zijin "Third Young Master" very calmly?

His mind was in a mess, and Song Liangchen was a little panicked, but he still suppressed his uneasiness. He looked up at the person opposite and asked, "Did she say something?"

Xu Zijin shrugged and looked away: "She recognized me, but there is really nothing to say. Although the princess's reaction surprised me, it didn't look like she just knew the truth. But... even if she knew It was me who stood in front of her and finally made the choice to continue going where I should go." Muyi Niaoba.

Song Liangchen was stunned for a long time before he realized what Xu Zijin meant.

The beauty recognized him. But there was no stopping.

It seemed like she knew the truth early on.

"How could it be possible..." He murmured, but the corners of his mouth couldn't help but raise: "How did she know that you are not Xu Zili's? I have always concealed it very well."

Xu Zijin shook his head: "I have to ask the princess about this. I'm here today just to say goodbye. I'll tell the prince about this by the way, so that you two won't get into trouble over something irrelevant in the future."

Xu Zijin, alive, cannot be Shen Meili's support. It won't be that important to her anymore. She had done her best to not blame him, and he had nothing else to say.

After all, I loved her deeply. Even if we will never be together in the future, I sincerely hope that she will live well.

The huge stone that had been hanging in his heart fell to the ground. Song Liangchen leaned back on the chair, covered his forehead and laughed: "Thank you for your wedding gift. I like it very much."

"You're welcome." Xu Zijin stood up and said, "When I get to Cangnan Mountain, the peach blossoms there may be blooming just right. Prince and Princess, please take care of yourself. I'll definitely send you gifts after the child has waited for a hundred days."

"Yes." Song Liangchen stood up and walked him to the door. This time he said sincerely: "Bon voyage."

Xu Zijin smiled, saluted him, then turned around and walked out coolly.

The stone in his heart was shattered, and Prince Yan was in an extremely good mood. He immediately went to the back house, picked up the beautiful scenery, and spun around in circles.

"What's wrong?" Meili was so frightened that she grabbed his shoulders and couldn't laugh or cry: "Did the prince hear something happy?"

"Yes." After spinning around enough, Song Liangchen put her down and hugged her into his arms, his eyes filled with peach blossoms and said, "It's really a great joy."

When I thought you only loved me five points, I found that you loved me eight points in your heart. Such a happy event made him feel happier than reuniting Yandi.

Mei Mei could guess what was going on before and after contacting him, so she patted his chest and said, "Your majesty, your joy and anger should be invisible. Now that you look like this, they shouldn't be afraid of you anymore."

With a slight snort, Song Liangchen said: "Except for you, no one in Yan dares to offend me, so please be careful."

It seems to be true. Although Song Liangye seems to have not died of evil intentions, he is still not strong enough to compete with Song Liangchen. In addition, with the Queen of Yan having a daughter, the ministers of Yan are more loyal. In the prosperous age, it is time for Song Liangchen to be arrogant. .

"I'll take you somewhere tomorrow." He added, "The two of us will go, we don't need to take anyone else with us."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded, and couldn't help but asked curiously: "Where is it?"

"We'll find out when we get there."

Guess that was the answer, so she shouldn't have asked more questions! Pouring her lips, Mei Mei turned around to look at the accounts. Linfeng also took all the business papers. The husband and wife sat on the soft couch and started busy together.

If you have to make time tomorrow, you will have to work harder today.

Ren Ji Salt Shop.

Ren Xiaoyao was not in a good mood, and all the staff were nervous, fearing that if his boss was unhappy, Chi Yu would be affected.

"My boss." The hired shopkeeper came up cautiously and said, "The manager of Yandi's Household Department is dining at the Red Man's House tonight. I heard that it was the guest invited by Mr. Zhao."

The eyebrows moved slightly, and Ren Xiaoyao snorted softly. The old man from the Zhao family tried every means to steal meat from her mouth. If she was a small businessman with no background, she might have been bullied by him. It's a pity that now in this world, with the support of King Yan and Princess, what is she afraid of? If he wanted to be secretive, she would dare to steal someone from him openly!

"Go and ask me about the household manager's preferences and tell me within half an hour."

"Yes." The shopkeeper hurriedly went down to give orders.

In business, socializing is indispensable. Relationships are more valuable than capital. King Yan has given her the confidence, so she has to make good use of it.

There was no time to think about the messy things last night. Ren Xiaoyao cheered up, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After adjusting his mood, he turned around—

Then he saw Cheng Beiwang standing at the door.

A face suddenly sank, stiffened for a while, and then started laughing again. Touching the beard on his face, Ren Xiaoyao went out with a smile and saluted him: "Captain Cheng is here. I'm sorry that I missed you from afar, but I hope you'll forgive me."

Cheng Beiwang glanced at her with disgust. Thinking of Song Liangchen's instructions, his expression became slightly friendly: "Shopkeeper Ren, there's no need to be polite. I'm just passing by to take a look. If shopkeeper Ren needs anything, you can tell me."

"Youngster, you don't need anything." Ren Xiaoyao waved his hand quickly, looked down at the tunnel and said, "Captain, don't worry too much."

Why is it that this feeling of being avoided is as if he is here to stalk me? Cheng Beiwang was displeased and glanced at the man in front of him: "Then I'll take a look around this salt shop. Shopkeeper Ren doesn't mind, right?"

What is there to see in the salt shop? Ren Xiaoyao paused, but still agreed. After all, she is the governor of Yandi, an official of the boss, and it is enough to be placed at the door of the salt shop as a doorkeeper. I won't suffer any loss if I look at her twice.

"As you wish."

She was also busy today. She called the most energetic maid in the shop to greet her, then went to the warehouse to clear the goods and contact the source of the next batch of goods.

Cheng Beiwang was a farmer, an industrialist, and a businessman, and he had always disliked doing business. But when Shen Meili and this man were doing business together, he couldn't help but want to see how businessmen made money.

Quietly shaking off the maid beside him, Cheng Beiwang followed him towards the warehouse behind the shop.

Ren Xiaoyao didn't look like a woman at all outside. He discussed wages with a group of coolies, and directed them to transport goods. He even had to go and see the bags for salt, and then negotiate with others on the price.

, === Chapter === 242 Small Businessman

Cheng Beiwang didn't like that philistine look. A woman should look like a woman, how nice is it to be as gentle as water? It doesn't matter if she is as lively and clever as the princess. But this time, Ren Xiaoyao probably didn't think of herself as a woman. When she stood or sat, she acted like a man.

Shake his head. Cheng Beiwang sighed.

Maybe he really just hugged a man last night.

"Master." The shopkeeper came over again and whispered in Ren Xiaoyao's ear for a while. He didn't know what he said, but she saw her eyes shining and she said excitedly: "Let's go, take the money and follow me."

"Yes." The shopkeeper nodded and went to pick up the money. Ren Xiaoyao didn't pay attention to the person standing in the dark and ran out happily.

What happened? Cheng Beiwang was a little curious. He was originally very busy, but he came to take care of him as per the prince's instructions, and he didn't want to do anything practical. But seeing her so excited, he suddenly became curious and couldn't help but follow her.

Businessmen naturally have a lot of dealings with the Ministry of Household Affairs. In their eyes, the household stewards are regarded as the most important officials. They have to put a lot of money into people's pockets every year, and they have to hold it like gods and Buddhas. So even if Ren Xiaoyao has a hard backstage now, he still has to find a way not to offend anyone.

After going to the celebrity restaurant, the strange thing was that Ren Xiaoyao didn't go directly to the wing to find someone, but went to the kitchen.

Cheng Beiwang was naturally no stranger to this place. He used to go drinking with Song Liangchen and others. But Song Liangchen had been a good man for too long, and he was the only one who would come over to visit occasionally.

He had been following in the dark and could not step forward. He only saw Ren Xiaoyao going to the kitchen and then coming out, and then went to murmur with the madam for a while.

After she went upstairs, Cheng Beiwang showed up and asked the madam what she had just said.

As soon as he saw him, the old bustard's face turned into a smile. Without hiding anything, he said directly: "That was Ren Ji's boss just now. Today, Zhao Ji's shopkeeper is hosting a banquet with Mr. Qian from the Ministry of Accounts. Boss Ren is probably I want to get my beard cut off, so I asked my mother for a private room and a girl who can play the piano."

Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows. They were inviting guests to dinner. How was she going to cut off her beard? Won't it seem awkward? Although the connections in the household department have always been a must for merchants, the other party has already taken the advantage. She may not have much chance of winning today.

Do you want help?

After thinking for a while, Cheng Beiwang asked the madam: "Is there any room near their two rooms?"

"Yes, yes, yes." The old bustard said quickly: "If Governor Cheng wants it, even if there is no mother, I have to make a room for you immediately. You come with me." Mu Yi died happily.

Cheng Beiwang nodded and followed upstairs. I also inquired about some details about Zhao Ji's wing.

"Shopkeeper Zhao has arranged a banquet for twenty taels of silver, so that we can have good wine and delicious food delivered to them." The old bustard said, "In order to prepare this table, our kitchen chef also put in a lot of effort."

Twenty taels of silver for a table of food is really a sky-high price. What would Ren Xiaoyao do? Spend thirty taels? People don't necessarily come here just for the food.

Growing more and more curious, Cheng Bei looked into the room, dismissed the madam, and began to look around the walls.

This place is not well soundproofed, and anyone can hear it even if it is louder. The room that the madam gave him really had an excellent location. On the left was the room where Zhao Ji and Manager Qian lived. On the right is Ren Xiaoyao's.

After arranging everything, Ren Xiaoyao opened the door, gave Qin Nu a few instructions, then looked outside and waited.

When the hour was almost up, the chef began to deliver dishes upstairs. Plate after plate of seafood delicacies looked very good and had a strong taste.

Many dignitaries like to eat fresh food from the sea. However, there are some people who really don't like to eat, such as Qian Guanshi. And this kind of news was obtained by her at a huge price. A careless person like Shopkeeper Zhao Ji must not know about it.

So sometimes, it is easier for women to deal with people than men. There are many things that men cannot consider, but women are naturally careful and considerate.

She specially asked the kitchen to add dishes, brought all the raw materials, and helped the kitchen solve a lot of trouble. The seafood delicacies are high-end and expensive, enough to collect the twenty taels.

When he estimated that the table had been filled with food, Ren Xiaoyao stepped out and politely knocked on the side room booked by shopkeeper Zhao Ji.

"Come in!" Manager Qian's voice sounded unhappy.

Ren Xiaoyao opened the door with a smile and said very kindly: "I am dining next to you. I heard that Manager Qian is also here, so I came here to salute."

Shopkeeper Zhao smiled awkwardly and looked at her with an unfriendly look: "Shopkeeper Ren is so polite. We are about to have a meal here."

When colleagues meet, they are always extremely jealous. Ren Xiaoyao didn't have stage fright at all. He walked up to Manager Qian, looked at the dishes on the table, and frowned: "Why does Manager Qian like to eat seafood? I remember that yesterday at Queen Yan's house, you didn't even like to touch fish. Beef eaters."

Seeing him, Manager Qian also smiled and said calmly: "Shopkeeper Ren is polite, I don't like seafood."

Shopkeeper Zhao suddenly realized: "It's strange that you look unhappy. The chefs here don't understand your food habits. I'm sorry. I'll ask them to make a new table immediately."

"That's so troublesome." Manager Qian pursed his lips.

Shopkeeper Zhao was sweating from behind. He had been preparing for a meal like this for a long time. He had many things to ask of the manager. Unexpectedly, before he had time to say anything, he would be stuck on this meal. If you want to redo a table, don't you have to make the adults wait for half an hour?

Just as he was about to say something to make amends, he heard Ren Xiaoyao next to him say: "It's quite troublesome. Sir, you are busy with official duties. You can't even have a bad meal, right? The table of good wine and food I ordered is right next door. We didn't have time to move. If your Excellency and Shopkeeper Zhao don't dislike it, why not just move over?"

When Manager Qian heard this, he immediately stood up and said, "Go over there, the smell of the sea is very strong."

"My lord, please come this way." Ren Xiaoyao nodded, led Manager Qian out, and showed a very friendly smile to Shopkeeper Zhao.

Shopkeeper Zhao's face turned blue. Ren Jie was such a good escort. He didn't even have room to resist. How could it be such a coincidence? Just ordered a table next door?

I followed him reluctantly, only to see that there were not only dishes but also a young girl playing the piano next door.

Treating guests at the Red Man's Pavilion was just because Qian GuanShi was lustful. Ren Xiaoyao obviously knew this and took the right medicine. All the dishes on the table were Qian GuanShi's favorite food.

Manager Qian's face instantly became brighter, and he even glanced at Ren Xiaoyao with admiration: "Nowadays, heroes come out of young men. Shopkeeper Ren's future is bright and bright."

"Everywhere, you need more care from the adults." Ren Xiaoyao answered with ease. He sat down and exchanged pleasantries with Manager Qian for a while, and then talked about the recent salt sales, completely turning shopkeeper Zhao Ji into a foil.

Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows and chuckled.

The businessman is indeed cunning and shameless. In such a situation, he can snatch people away without leaving a trace, which is considered...smart!

After thinking about it, he left the Hall of Fame and decided to return to the palace to recover. Ren Xiaoyao can grow into a big tree if she is given some soil, so he doesn't have to worry about anything.

As a result, when they went to the palace, Shen Meili and Song Liangchen were also having dinner.

"Don't be picky!"

From afar, he heard Prince Yan's words, which were reproachful but also a bit doting, and made him tremble unexpectedly.

It seems like it's not the right time?

The beauty in the room looked at Song Liangchen pitifully and said, "This food is terrible."

Song Liangchen's face turned green. After being bored for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "You have to eat it even if it tastes bad. As I said before, you have been feeling dizzy recently because you haven't eaten enough vegetables."

Nonsense, what does eating food have to do with dizziness? Guzui wanted to retort, but Meimei looked up and saw Cheng Beiwang standing at the door. Her eyes immediately lit up: "Commander, come in quickly, it's time to eat!"

Cheng Beiwang laughed dryly, glanced at Song Liangchen, raised his hands as a salute, and then sat down unceremoniously, staring at the plate of dishes that troubled Mei Mei: "Did the prince cook it?"

"No!" Song Liangchen quickly retorted: "The gentleman is far away from the kitchen."

"Really?" Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows, took the chopsticks to pick up the dark green vegetables, and sighed: "The princess is so lucky."

If such a dish was made in the kitchen, he would eat the entire kitchen!

, === Chapter === 243 We will always meet on the battlefield

Meimei smiled, then took the food and stuffed it into her mouth. After eating, she asked him, "Has the Governor visited my sister?"

After a slight pause, Cheng Beiwang curled his lips: "Princess, why not call her brother? Shopkeeper Ren really doesn't look like a woman at all. There is no need to worry."

With her methods, it was only a matter of time before she could gain a foothold in Guancheng. Even without his protection, she would still be able to prosper.

Meimei raised her eyebrows and glanced at Song Liangchen. The latter understood, coughed slightly and said: "Women and men are different after all. Although the shopkeeper doesn't care about what happened yesterday, you should still compensate me more."

"I understand." Cheng Beiwang responded, glanced at the two people in front of him, and changed the topic without leaving any trace: "The recruitment of troops has begun in Xicheng. Probably because he heard the news that the palace has a queen, Prince Zhong is a little panicked."

Song Liangye had the fierceness and tenacity of the old King Yan, and he was reluctant to lose at the beginning. He was extremely unwilling to give up. Now that he had Xicheng in hand, he had the name of Prince Zhong, and Princess Zhao was behind him to support him, all he needed was time to increase his strength.

Keeping him in Xicheng is like keeping a tiger next to your bed. If he is not ready to use the tiger stick, he will be bitten sooner or later.

For Song Liangye, Song Liangchen is a mountain blocking the road. If he doesn't dig it out bit by bit, he will never be able to go where he wants to go.

Biological brothers will meet on the battlefield sooner or later.

"I have a sense of proportion." Song Liangchen said: "His relationship with Princess Zhao is already in jeopardy, and there won't be much movement until we have a firm footing. You'd better let the left and right armies strengthen their training and promote two more teams of elite soldiers. "

"Yes." Cheng Beiwang responded.

Beautiful scenery listens. He patted his thigh and said, "Speaking of it this way, am I not helping you too much? If I had known better, I would not have explained so much to Princess Zhao. Maybe it was because of my belly that the two of them had a quarrel, and Princess Zhao would not have given Prince Zhong so much. So supportive."

Cheng Beiwang sighed and nodded sadly, and just as he was about to agree, his feet under the table were stepped on.

Song Liangchen coughed twice, his expression was a little strange, and his eyes signaled him to stop talking.

What's wrong? Cheng Beiwang was at a loss. What the princess said was right. How could he let go of the slightest opportunity to drive a wedge between Song Liangye and Zhao Anju? At first he denied the princess's belly. Are there no considerations in this regard?

Shen Meiliang smiled, finished the rice in the bowl, put down the chopsticks gracefully, nodded and said: "Your Majesty and the Governor, use it with caution. I will take my leave first."

Cheng Beiwang nodded, Song Liangchen remained silent with a guilty conscience. After they left, he sighed and said, "Didn't you hear that she was settling an old score with me?"

"What old account?" Cheng Beiwang was confused: "I didn't see anything. Didn't the princess just say that jokingly?"

What a joke! Song Liangchen pulled him over. He gritted his teeth and said: "Those who are pregnant are the most vindictive. At that time, I didn't tell anyone that the child was mine, so she was scolded for several months in vain. The child was also blamed on King Yan Zhong, which later led to King Yan Zhong and Princess Zhao both went to look for her. I have never dared to mention this matter, but now that she has remembered it, why don't you help me say a few words?"

Patting his forehead, Cheng Beiwang finally realized the relationship. He shook his head and looked at Song Liangchen: "That matter was originally your fault. Now that she has brought it up, wouldn't it be great if you apologized, my lord?" Mu Zhao cheered.

"If an apology is useful, why do I need to avoid it?" Song Liangchen glared at him and shook his head: "People like you who have never met a woman you really like will not understand this feeling."

After saying that, he also put down the bowls and chopsticks, abandoned the guests very unkindly, and chased them out.

Cheng Beiwang stared at his back blankly, frowning and thinking for a long time.

A woman you really like? He is sincere to every woman he likes.

Shen Meigli packed up and planned to go out for shopping. Since she had nothing to do, she just walked around.

Someone knocked at the door of her room, coughed twice and said, "Do you want me to accompany you?"

"Your majesty, it's inappropriate to wander on the street." Meili didn't even look back, looking very arrogant: "It's better to go and do business. I'll go out with Jin Yi."

Pursing his lips, Song Liangchen looked at the well-dressed people standing next to him with a straight face. The two little girls were as smart as ever and immediately left.

When there are no outsiders, the majesty of the prince can be lost. Song Liangchen walked up behind Meimei, sighed and held her in his arms: "Every mistake is my fault. Haven't we all passed the Sansheng Pond? Can we not care about our grudges?"

Meimei didn't really get angry, it was just between husband and wife, this little thing added to the fun. When someone pampered her, she couldn't help but be a bit arrogant. She just liked to see him lower his head and gently coax her.

So she hummed and said: "Is it bothering me? I didn't say anything."

"Okay, okay." Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "Whatever you want to buy today, can you have it reimbursed in the accounting room?"

This is what I've been waiting for! A woman who can make money is a good woman, and a man who is willing to spend money for women is a good man! Meimei smiled immediately, looking like a little mouse that had stolen oil, and happily stood up and hugged Song Liangchen back.

Song Liangchen couldn't help but shake his head. She was already a very rich person, but she still hadn't gotten rid of her habit of taking advantage of him.

In the end, the two of them went out together.

Jinyi and Yushi followed from a distance, and their mood improved when they saw the two masters in front of them looked so well matched.

Today was a market day, and there were a lot of people on the street. The prince protected his master in front of him and walked through the crowd without letting his master get crowded at all. However, the two of them were squeezed farther and farther behind, and they were about to be separated. Neither the prince nor the master looked back at them.

Sure enough, lovers only have eyes for each other, everything else is just bubbles! The people in fine clothes and fine food looked at each other. Anyway, they were lost, so why not just go back to the house and wait.

Shen Meili and Song Liangchen were wearing ordinary clothes today. There were only mandarin duck sachets on their waists and no other decorations. They blended in the crowd and looked no different from ordinary people. But the beautiful scenery seems to make me particularly happy today. I want to see everywhere and touch everything.

When passing by the Hall of Fame, the girl at the door grabbed Song Liangchen with quick eyes and quick hands: "Master, come in and sit for a while. There are songs and dances during the day that you can watch."

Frowning slightly, Song Liangchen brushed their hands away, his face instantly darkened: "No need."

Meimei turned around and couldn't help but sigh at Prince Yan's ability to change his face. The muscles on his face were really not afraid of cramps. He was still smiling just now, but now his face was so ugly that it scared the girl back several steps.

Shaking her head, she pulled him and was about to move forward when the madam inside suddenly came out. With a sharp look in her eyes, she immediately recognized Song Liangchen.

"Oh my lord!" Her face turned into a flower with a smile. She came over and took Song Liangchen's arm: "You haven't been here for a long time. You used to come here once a month. We just have a new red card here. , do you want to take a look?"

"No need." Prince Yan said, "I am accompanying my wife for a walk today."

The old bustard was stunned, and turned his head to see the smiling Shen Meili. After a slight pause, he smiled and said: "I didn't expect Princess Yan to be so beautiful and beautiful, but our new number one here is not bad. There are many people on the street now, the prince and the The princess can come in and sit with us and watch the performance. With the princess here, no one dares to do anything wrong, right?"

Meimei smiled, shook her head and said, "Your Majesty can't do such a thing as taking your wife to visit the brothel. I'm not a generous person, and I'm not very curious. I want Your Majesty to look at other women in front of me." This princess is not very happy with her elegant demeanor."

Song Liangchen laughed and looked sideways at her.

This was the first time he heard her call herself "my princess". She was so powerful and made him feel so cute.

He suddenly really liked her stinginess, her stinginess in not pushing him around and domineeringly wanting to possess all his love.

The Madam was choked by her words and winked at the people next to her. Some people quickly retreated into the Hall of Fame, not knowing what they were doing. Meimei didn't intend to talk nonsense to her, she just opened her hand and held King Yan's hand, then turned around and left.

"Hanker." Song Liangchen handed it to her as he walked. Mingmei didn't even ask why, but took it with tacit understanding and wiped his hands.

"My lord, I am not a talkative concubine. I am the majestic King Yan. Going to a place like that with fireworks would be a loss of status. If you like it, then there is no harm in letting them perform at the prince's palace."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Is it okay?"

"Well, it doesn't matter." Meimei nodded very seriously: "As many Zhuxiang performances as you watch, I will carry Tian'er to the temple and stay there for as many days as possible."

"Hahaha." Song Liangchen couldn't hold it back. Even with so many people watching on the street, he still laughed out loud, causing many girls next to him to look over and blush.

Meimei snorted, what Xiaoyao said is right, women will be so generous that they don't care about anything only when they don't love her enough. If a man wants a woman to not care about anything, then unless he himself doesn't care about the green light on his head.

However, there are different ways to care, and it is not good to make trouble unreasonably. It is the most appropriate degree to make a small fuss occasionally to prevent a man from feeling tired and bored.

"There's a show ahead!"

After walking two streets, people around him began to push forward again. The beautiful scenery was impressive, but it was blocked by the tall people in front and couldn't see anything at all. He could only turn around and ask Song Liangchen: "What kind of performance is it?"

Song Liangchen looked up, raised his eyebrows and said, "Someone is dancing on the stage in front."

With that said, he directly protected her through the crowd and stood at the front.

A stage was set up in the open space at the street entrance, and a masked woman danced to the sound of the piano, which attracted many people to applaud.

The beautiful scenery also applauded.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "I'm just an average dancer, but I'm not necessarily better than you. Why are you applauding?"

, === Chapter === 244 A good-looking girl

"Everyone in this world has his own merits." Meili looked at the stage and said, "Even if you are invincible, you still have to respect the efforts of others. Besides, this girl can dance really well, at least her waist is softer than mine."

And the half-covered face should be pretty good, the look in his eyes alone makes people's hearts flutter, and. It felt strangely familiar to her.

Song Liangchen felt the same way. He looked at the girl carefully for a while. She was obviously a stranger, but he always felt as if he had seen her before somewhere. Wooden Claw Skill.

After the dance, the people on the stage brought a hydrangea up to the cheers, turned their backs to the crowd, and threw it hard!

The people below instantly became excited, pushing and shouting, causing the beautiful scenery to stagger. Song Liangchen hurriedly protected her, keenly aware of the murderous aura coming this way, and immediately stretched out his hand to catch the flying thing.

The surroundings seemed to suddenly become quiet. The beautiful scenery was stunned. When he looked up, Song Liangchen was holding a hydrangea in his hand!

Are people here tossing hydrangeas to attract brides? How dare you die and let him continue? !

Swallowed. She looked towards the stage. The girl on the stage was looking at Song Liangchen, her eyes full of joy. Before they could say anything, she took off her veil.

Everyone was dumbfounded when they looked at such a charming face. Even Song Liangchen was slightly absent-minded. He looked at her and then at the beautiful scenery.

Finally I knew why I felt familiar. This woman was five points similar to Shen Meili, but... more beautiful.

He thought that there would be no woman in the world whose appearance could be more beautiful than her beauty. Now that he saw it, it turned out that she was still in the sky. He couldn't help but lightly touched Mei Mei's arm and whispered: "Look at her."

Meimei nodded: "I saw it."

The girl's eyebrows and eyes above are already very beautiful, and with the bridge of her nose and lips, the whole face looks indescribably stunning. It's rare to see a face that can make her eyes shine. After admiring the beautiful scenery, he looked at the hydrangea in Song Liangchen's hand with some worry.

How to do this? It seems that we have encountered a huge crisis.

"Congratulations to the young master!" There was an old housekeeper next to the stage. When he saw Song Liangchen holding the hydrangea, he immediately came down and said with a smile: "Since it is the young master who got the hydrangea, then according to our rules in Yandi, the young lady will belong to the young master, no matter what Wife or concubine, poor or rich, they are all the sons of the prince."

After coming back to his senses, Song Liangchen very calmly pushed the hydrangea into the old housekeeper's hand, put his hands on Jingmei's shoulders and said: "I already have a wife. I won't add another backyard. Please throw it again, Miss."

Upon hearing this, there was an uproar around him, and the old housekeeper's face also darkened.

"Young master, are you from Yandi? Everyone knows the rules of throwing hydrangea. You took the hydrangea and gave it back to the lady. How can she behave like a human being?"

As he said that, he glanced at the beautiful scenery: "Besides, my young lady may not be worse than your wife, right?"

Meimei laughed twice: "Anyone who is no worse than me can marry my husband-in-law, but the white rice at home is not enough. We are just passing by. We have no intention of picking up the hydrangea. Instead of forcing it, why not find it for your lady?" A better marriage, what do you think?"

The housekeeper paused, looked around at the people watching the excitement, pursed his lips and said, "Please let the young master and madam talk in another place. My young lady also wants to have face."

The girl on the stage also came down and stood in front of them. He knelt down very politely and said: "My little girl Jiang Xiudie is here to pay homage to the young master and his wife. There is a teahouse nearby. Why don't we ask you two to move over and let's discuss this matter seriously."

Is there anything to discuss? Meimei frowned, but it seemed that this girl was not a messy person. She was really polite and respectful. She didn't want to be too rude and only looked at Song Liangchen.

Song Liangchen thought for a while, nodded and said, "Go and explain this matter clearly."

Today's good mood cannot be ruined by a hydrangea.

Everyone walked to the teahouse. Mei Mei was a little uneasy and squeezed Song Liangchen's hand. Men are eyes-based animals. If a girl is so beautiful, will he really not be attracted to her?

Sensing her little thoughts, Song Liangchen pinched her back.

What should be said was all said when she was unconscious. Enough was said. He would do what he said, and he hoped she could believe him.

The four of them entered the wing on the second floor of the tea shop. Jiang Xiudie sat across from them and the housekeeper stood behind her. Without the stage and the bright sunshine outside, the woman in front of her was still bright and charming. She looked at Song Liangchen with a pair of beautiful eyes that were so gentle that they could make people melt.

Meimei felt slightly uncomfortable.

It was Jiang Xiudie who spoke first and introduced her family: "The little girl is the only daughter of the Jiang family in the north of the city. The Jiang family is in decline and her mother is seriously ill, so the little girl has to find a husband to tide over the difficulties. Today I have a chance to let the young master take it. When it comes to Hydrangea, I don't know…"

Song Liangchen interrupted her: "I have just said that I already have a wife at home and will not marry again. If the young lady is in trouble, I can help you."

"That's it..." With eyes full of disappointment, Jiang Xiudie forced a smile and nodded: "It's rare that the young master is willing to help the little girl. The relationship between the young master and his wife must be very good, right?"

Shen Meili smiled: "The relationship is naturally good, otherwise we wouldn't hang out together. If the girl doesn't bother you too much, we will be happy to do something for you."

"Thank you both very much." Jiang Xiudie pursed her lips and said, "I would like to ask, can you two take in the little girl temporarily? The house at home has been sold, and the mother is seriously ill, so the inn is not a place to stay for a long time. Waiting for the mother to take care of her After she recovers from her illness, the little girl will leave immediately."

Take in? The corner of Meimei's mouth twitched. She wondered if it was because she was being petty. She always felt that this girl was trying to retreat in order to advance. How could this person who met by chance be so confident that she wanted to live in someone else's home?

Song Liangchen obviously didn't think much about it. Men's ideas are always simpler than women's. Since you can't marry someone else's hydrangea, it's not difficult to give them a place to live.

"Can."

He nodded and whispered to the beautiful scenery: "The back house is very big. They are given a yard, and they usually don't see anyone."

After thinking about it, Mei Mei nodded. This girl doesn't look bad, and Song Liangchen's eyes are ordinary, and he doesn't seem to be attracted at all, so it doesn't matter if he does a good deed.

"Thank you." Jiang Xiudie quickly stood up and saluted, and happily ordered the housekeeper to pick up her mother, and then said, "The little lady will follow you two back."

"Yes." Mei Mei stood up, looked at her again, and then pulled Song Liangchen out.

"If you are unhappy, then you can arrange her in the palace." Song Liangchen whispered.

Meimei waved her hand. If she was just a guest, she still had some capacity. She couldn't exclude others just because they were prettier than her, right? Going to the palace is even more troublesome.

Not in the mood to wander around any longer, Meimei and Song Liangchen walked in front, and the girl behind them followed closely until they arrived at the back house.

"Ah...it's so big."

Looking around the house, Jiang Xiudie was startled and looked at the two people in front of her in surprise: "You...are not ordinary people, are you?"

Mei Mei did not say anything. Song Liangchen turned around and said, "You don't have to worry about who we are. Just follow the servants to find a courtyard to live in, and then pick up your mother."

"Yes..." Jiang Xiudie nodded, still very shocked, and followed the slave to find the yard, still looking around.

Jinyi and Yushi were waiting for them at the door. When they saw two people going out and three people coming back, they couldn't help but curiously asked their master what was going on.

Meimei weakly went into the house and sat down, curling her lips and said: "A fairy fell from the sky and wanted to marry your prince. The prince did not agree and only agreed that she would live here. After all, the girl is quite pitiful."

Song Liangchen coughed and glanced at Jin Yi helplessly.

Jin Yi understood and immediately smiled and said: "Since the prince has not agreed, then why is the master so frustrated? I heard from the kitchen that there are special dishes for dinner, why don't you think of something delicious?"

"Yeah." Mei Mei nodded.

I don't know if anyone can understand this feeling. It's not just random jealousy. It's just that there is someone better than myself standing in front of my man. Even if he doesn't move, I still feel a little uncomfortable.

I couldn't help but look at my face in the mirror. Is she old? One day, my face will be covered with wrinkles, but there will also be young and beautiful women around Song Liangchen. Will he still like me at that time?

While she was deep in thought, someone from behind her flicked her head: "Don't even think about putting makeup on your face. I don't like it. You look best as you are."

Slightly startled, Mei Mei turned around.

The person behind her looked at the rouge and gouache on her dressing table with disgust: "A woman looks better when she is cleaner."

Is this consoling her? Meimei raised her eyebrows. The makeup on that girl's face was very delicate today. On the contrary, she went out casually and didn't even wash her face.

Being lazy and sloppy is not a virtue worthy of praise for women. It can make one's life look better, why not? Pouting her lips, Meijing said, "Your Majesty, please go and rest. I can just take a look at myself."

People who are always confident will sometimes have days when they are not confident about their appearance. Song Liangchen suddenly felt in a good mood, and Jiang Xiudie was not useless at all.

There are too many men and women in the world, and the numbers are all different. It is inevitable that some people will fall in love with men from other families and have some thoughts. If the matchmaker is marrying him, that's it. If you are an unknown person who wants to get involved, you have to be more careful. Once you are tolerant and give in, twice you offer good advice, and three times you don't listen, then it's better to eradicate the root cause.

This is the attitude of beauty.

When she agreed to Jiang Xiudie's return, she had not thought that her attitude would be applied to her. After all, she was a very good-looking girl. Good-looking girls were not too bad at heart, but each had their own difficulties. That's all.

But what she didn't expect was that on the second day after she came back, Miss Jiang Xiudie broke her cognition and came to see her.

、=== Chapter === 245 He is a poor man

"Ma'am, are you busy?"

The voice sounded at the door, and Mei Mei was a little surprised. She took two steps to the door and took a look. Jin Yi next to her stretched out her hand to stop her. However, this person might not know the rules of the yard. His face was full of innocence.

Song Liangchen had no intention of revealing his identity to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, so she naturally didn't have to act like a princess. He winked at Jinyi and let her in.

"I'm not busy. Is there anything wrong, Miss Jiang?" Mu Huan asked.

Jiang Xiudie stepped through the door timidly, looked at her up and down, and said, "This house is too big. I wanted to see a doctor, but they all said no. I was so anxious that I didn't know what to do, so I had to come to you." "

It's not a big deal to let people live here and not care about them. Beautiful scenery thought for a while. He said to Jin Yi: "Let Miss Jiang have two maids to serve her, and then make an agreement with the housekeeper. When you need a doctor, just ask the doctor in the mansion directly."

"Yes." He glanced at Jiang Xiudie, turned around and went out to make arrangements.

"Madam, you have such a good temper." Jiang Xiudie immediately smiled, took Mei Mei's hand affectionately and said, "I don't even know what to say to express my little lady's gratitude."

Meimei smiled and said nothing, thinking that she would resign herself.

It turned out that he was different from the intellectual girls he usually came into contact with. This one didn't seem to be able to read other people's faces. Seeing that she didn't speak, he took her hand and sat down next to her. While chattering, she actually started talking about her own life experience. Come.

"With the decline of the Jiang family, the little girl really has nowhere to go. Because of this face, my uncle also wanted to sell me to a brothel. The little girl begged him for a long time and promised that he would find a way to save herself. Now. Now We have a shelter from the wind and rain, but we don't know when my uncle will come to find him. With his temperament, he will definitely not give up."

Meimei nodded: "Then what are you going to do?"

Jiang Xiudie was slightly startled and looked at her cautiously. This man is so indifferent. Listening to this, doesn't he have any sympathy for others?

It seems that playing the sympathy card is useless and we need to find another way.

After a pause, she said: "Is there still a shortage of maids in this house? What do you think of me, madam? If you want to dance or wait on others, I can do it."

"Do you want to stay here as a maid?" Mei Mei was a little surprised: "Listen to what your housekeeper said. The Jiang family's previous family background should have been very good. How can you become a servant if you are used to being a young lady?"

"Don't worry, madam, I'm very diligent!" Jiang Xiudie said quickly: "I can learn everything I don't know. I just ask madam to give my mother and daughter a place. In return, I will definitely learn how to serve others." ."

Meimei smiled: "I am the only one in this courtyard, and there are already many servants who have nothing to do. There is no need to recruit more people."

As soon as she heard this, the girl in front of her immediately became anxious. She stood up and knelt in front of her, saying sincerely: "Please Madam, please take me in. This little girl really has no other way out. She will definitely be sold by her uncle as soon as she leaves this house." As a brothel, I can't bear to eat and drink for free. Madam, please let me be a servant. Please serve you and the young master well!"

There was a cry in his voice, which made Yu Shi next to him not bear it. It is really pitiful that such a beautiful woman was turned into this by fate.

Meimei looked down at her for a while, her eyes full of inquiry. When Jiang Xiudie saw this, she immediately kowtowed violently! While knocking and crying, he shouted: "Please! Please!"

The iron-hearted man was moved when he saw this. Meimei quickly stretched out his hand to help her up. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Okay, just take a look in this yard and help with any work. I'll ask the housekeeper to do it." You will be paid monthly according to the regulations of ordinary maids."

Jiang Xiudie was overjoyed and immediately burst into tears and smiled: "Thank you, madam, thank you madam!"

Yushi felt a little compassion, took her down to make arrangements, and asked people to take good care of her.

However, a girl like Jiang Xiudie is so pitiful and charming that no one will bully her wherever she goes. There are even many servants rushing to help her with work. Within two days of being a maid, she was fighting with the people in the mansion. After learning about it, they naturally knew the identities of Shen Meili and Song Liangchen.

"Why did you let her become the next person?" Song Liangchen suddenly remembered and asked Meimei.

Meimei said: "She asked for it herself, and I didn't let her do heavy work."

"I think she is not simple." Song Liangchen said calmly: "If she stays in the mansion, I'm afraid she will become a disaster."

"Then you go and reject her." Mei Mei shrank her shoulders: "I will be soft-hearted if I can't bear it."

Raising his eyebrows slightly, Song Liangchen closed the book in his hand and thought for a while.

Jiang Xiudie was learning to cook from the chef in the kitchen. The chefs were all smiling and vying to teach her. But unfortunately, this girl really didn't touch Yang Chun Shui, and she almost burned down the kitchen when she started cooking.

"It's okay." The chefs not only did not blame her, but also comforted her: "It's good to be able to do this."

Huan Sha, who was passing by, looked at this scene and was speechless. The maid next to her was whispering: "Who is this person from?"

"I don't know, but I heard that he is a very nice person, but he is a bit stupid. Let's just tolerate each other."

Hearing this, Huansha couldn't understand and couldn't help but ask: "When the princess was a maid, everyone was so ostracized. Why are you so kind to this girl?"

"Because she is a poor person." The little maid said, "My mother was seriously ill and she came to be a maid as a last resort. And what was the background of the princess..."

What it refers to is widow. No one has dared to mention this word in Prince Yan's mansion for a long time, and they all use obscure words instead.

Huansha didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and looked at the woman twice. It is truly a beautiful color that will captivate the whole country. Compared with the disfigured master, she is indeed more lovable.

However, judging from her clumsy appearance, it seems that she is indeed not suitable to be a maid.

"I do think that when Xiu Die gets the chance, she might be able to be a concubine in the backyard." A maid whispered: "After all, she is so good-looking, and being a maid is always aggrieved."

"Yeah, I think so too."

Beautiful people always have unlimited possibilities in front of men.

Hearing this statement, Huansha didn't refute, but when she reported the situation to the prince that night, she couldn't help but mention it one more time.

The prince chuckled lightly, with a strange and beautiful light in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "You don't have to worry about anything. I have a sense of proportion."

Every time she heard these words, Huan Sha felt particularly relieved. After bowing, she went back to the ordinary servants' room and hid among the many maids.

The next morning, Jin Yi frowned and dressed up the beautiful scenery, her face didn't look good.

Meimei looked at her face in the mirror and asked curiously: "What's going on?"

Yushi stretched out his head and said, "She had a fight with Linfeng yesterday."

"Ah?" Meimei was startled: "Aren't you two always in love? Why are you arguing?"

Jin Yi felt angry when she mentioned this, and her eyes turned red: "Don't you know, Master? We have an extra master in our yard recently. Even Linfeng is hanging around her!"

Meimei blinked, and Yushi continued: "Master, ignore her, she is too petty. Linfeng didn't do anything, but just gave Xiudie a plate of snacks along the way, and she became so angry."

"Isn't this nothing?" Jin Yi gritted her teeth: "What kind of snacks are you giving me? Jiang Xiudie is here to be a servant, not a master, so why should everyone surround her?"

There was quite a lot of resentment. Meimei quickly took her hand and comforted her softly: "Aren't Linfeng and you going to get married? There's no need to quarrel with him over other people."

"Master, do you think he did the right thing?" Jin Yi felt extremely aggrieved: "I feel very uncomfortable with this."

"Linfeng didn't do the right thing, but if you quarreled with him over this, wouldn't it mean that the relatives and the enemies would be angry? He gave Jiang Xiudie snacks, wouldn't you also give snacks to other people in the house? Everyone does it My friend, why should you be angry about such a trivial matter?" Mei Mei blinked: "It's not good to be angry."

Jin Yi was stunned and looked at her in surprise.

What did the master just say? She also gives snacks to other people?

"Is this okay?"

Meimei smiled and said: "If you feel uncomfortable with this kind of behavior that is not out of bounds but makes you angry, then let him feel the same. As long as it is not excessive, let him understand your feelings, then talk about it seriously and make an agreement with each other. Wouldn't that be great if something like this won't happen in the future?"

Feeling enlightened, Jin Yi nodded heavily. This method was both rational and rational, and could be implemented, but...

"My maid feels that Jiang Xiudie seems to be a drunkard who is not interested in drinking. Master, you must be careful. I think she will find a way to get close to the prince one day."

There is no point in being careful with this thing. The main thing is to look at Song Liangchen. Meimei sighed: "When a man can't resist the temptation, it's useless for us to defend him. We can only find ways to divert his attention to ourselves."

"How to transfer?" Jin Yi looked at her curiously.

Rolling her eyes, Meimei stood up and went to look through the closet.

After a busy day, he could finally go back to the back house. He didn't have to listen to Tian'er's occasional cries when he woke up from peeing at night. Song Liangchen still liked days like this very much.

But as soon as he opened the door to the beautiful room, something strange jumped towards him.

Subconsciously blocking it, Song Liangchen frowned and saw the person in front of him clearly, and then he couldn't laugh or cry: "What are you doing?"

For the first time, the beautiful scenery was actually wearing a dance skirt, as thin as cicada wings. With a slight movement, it was like the wind blowing on the mirror lake. She stood in front of him, floating like a fairy descending to earth.

It had been a long time since she had dressed up so carefully in front of him.

With his eyes filled with starlight, Song Liangchen crossed his arms and looked at her: "Want to dance for me?"

"Yeah." Meimei nodded with a blushing face: "I haven't skipped it for a long time."

"Is it still thirty taels of silver for a dance?" he asked teasingly.

Meimei was stunned for a moment, remembering what she had said before, she couldn't help but laugh. It's clear that we haven't been together for a long time, so why do you feel like you already have so many memories?

, === Chapter === 246 11585 diamonds with origins added

Jinyi and Yushi were hiding in the corner, and the piano master was also getting ready. But the two people at the door looked at each other for a long time without moving. After finally moving, the prince actually picked up the princess and spun her around.

The long skirt was raised in the air, drawing a very beautiful arc. Mei Mingmei let out a low cry and moved her eyebrows slightly. As soon as her feet landed on the ground, she pushed him away and glanced at the violinist.

The piano master reacted and immediately started playing music. The music he chose was the cheerful "Ta Song Xing". Jin Yi looked at his master intently, planning to learn some lessons or something.

It turned out that she was too naive, and naturally she couldn't learn from other old couples.

Shen Meili ignored the other people in the room and danced a dance. I used to watch people dancing in the studio, and I knew it by heart but never had the chance to try it. This time I have a chance.

Song Liangchen stood stiffly in the middle of the room, and saw her like a fairy coming by the moon at midnight, wrapping around him. The body twists like a vine, the white wrists condense with snow, and there are many kinds of charm between lifting and falling.

Those peach blossom eyes were filled with a soul-stirring light, and the light was filled with his shadow. The movement of her eyes seemed as if all the spring flowers had bloomed, causing him to subconsciously move closer to her.

He approached her and then moved away, stepping on the nodes of the music, twirling his fingers and swaying his waist, as if to invite her, but then retreated shyly. Her movements were bold and charming, but there was no aura of romance at all. She was just the most innocent girl in love, inviting him to go out together.

His Adam's apple moved up and down. Song Liangchen finished watching the song and turned to stare at the piano player in the corner.

That's a man.

The violinist lowered his head as much as possible and didn't dare to look at anything. After the song was over, he hugged the piano and ran out without paying any attention to anything. Amitabha, he just lives for a living, he sees nothing and hears nothing!

Seeing that the person was gone, Prince Yan's eyes deepened, and he immediately picked up the beauty and went to the bed in the inner room.

Jinyi and Yushi were dumbfounded. Before they could follow them out, they heard some terrible noises and were so frightened that they immediately dared not move.

If the prince discovers it at this time, it will definitely not end well!

Both of them were behind the curtain next to the partition. Holding your breath, your cheeks flushed. When he noticed what was happening on the other side of the bed, he was even more nervous and trembling all over.

The voices of the masters are too immodest!

Huan Sha, who was passing by outside, heard the sound. She originally planned to talk about something, but after listening carefully, she turned around and ran away.

Why are you worried about what other people are doing? As for the relationship between the prince and the princess, no one can break it apart!

Jiang Xiudie squatted in the yard. Looking at Linfeng curiously: "Do you have nothing to do every day?"

Linfeng smiled: "When the prince goes to the princess's place, I will have nothing to do and can go out for a walk."

Slightly startled, Jiang Xiudie pursed her lips: "The relationship between the prince and the princess is very good?"

"You can tell by looking at this courtyard. Whether it is the palace or the back house, there are only two people, the princess and the prince." Linfeng said: "The two of them have gone through a lot of things, and they are no longer an ordinary couple."

Not an ordinary couple? Jiang Xiudie smiled, is there such a thing as emotion? Today and tomorrow can be different, so who can guarantee that you will only like one person forever? She didn't believe it anyway. How could anyone remain unmoved in front of a stunning beauty?

"Oh, I'm so tired." Pursing her lips, Jiang Xiudie hammered her shoulders, stood up straight and looked at Linfeng and said, "Thank you for staying with me for a while, I'm going to continue chopping firewood."

Linfeng nodded, not intending to help, so he just stood aside and watched.

Jiang Xiudie's movements were very clumsy, and she could chop a stick of firewood in a quarter of an hour, and the chops were messy. But because of her appearance, even if she chopped badly, there were still many slaves watching her secretly.

No one dislikes beautiful things, it is human nature.

But after looking at it for a long time, Linfeng couldn't help but frown. Such a weak girl is not suitable for the current people at all. Putting her in this yard is really just for show.

Jinyi and Yushi crawled out of the house almost on their knees, being careful not to make any noise. They ran out of the yard and fanned themselves for a long time before their cheeks cooled down.

"Hey, it's okay for me to be shy. You are about to get married, why are you so shy?" Yushi teased Jinyi as he walked: "Sooner or later, you have to be like the master."

His face turned red again. Jinyi chased Yushi and hit him, unable to help but smile.

But when he raised his head during the chase, he happened to see the scene in the yard across the corridor.

Linfeng leaned quietly against the pillar in the corridor, looking in Jiang Xiudie's direction without moving.

His face instantly turned pale, Jin Yi pursed his lips and grasped Yu Shi's hand. Yu Shi looked over, his expression ugly, and he couldn't help shouting: "Linfeng!"

Are you really done with that woman? The person who was chasing Jin Yi was so serious, why don't you cherish it now? Yu Shi was so angry that he stamped his feet, let alone Jin Yi.

Hearing this roar, Linfeng turned around, saw Jin Yi, turned around and walked over in confusion: "What's wrong?"

"You have the nerve to ask what's wrong?" Yu Shi said angrily: "It's okay if I don't accompany Jin Yi. Why are you looking so serious?"

Linfeng frowned and looked at Jinyi's face. He didn't answer Yushi's words, but only stretched out his hand to shake her: "Are you sick?"

Jin Yi wanted to throw the hand away, but when she remembered what her master said, she held it back, raised her head and said with a smile, "I'm not sick, I'm just a little uncomfortable. I'll go back and rest first."

Yushi opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but Jinyi grabbed her and left. Mu Huan cloth skills.

Linfeng was not a carefree person, and he wasn't even very good at talking. He probably didn't take this kind of thing to heart at all, so he just looked at it casually.

She could understand him, but that didn't mean she felt comfortable.

Linfeng was innocent. This was what the master ordered, and it was not what he thought. He was just looking at Jiang Xiudie. Why was she unhappy?

Are all women so stingy?

Shaking his head, he continued to look at Jiang Xiudie.

Meimei woke up at noon the next day. As soon as she woke up, she heard Yu Shiqi humming again, while Jin Yi remained silent.

Mei Mei didn't say much, and just said to Jin Yi: "Yushu was sent to do some work by the prince recently. I heard that he just came back and it was very hard. On my behalf, go and send him some snacks to show your care."

Jin Yi pursed her lips: "Let Yushi go, slave... I don't want to go to that house."

"If you want to live a good life, you can't escape when things happen. You have to find a way to solve them." Mei Mei turned to look at her and said, "It's okay to be angry, but don't meet people. Even if you want to piss people off, it's good."

Jin Yi was silent, finally sighed and nodded in agreement.

She chose this person, but she actually didn't want to change again. Since you don't want to change again, just suppress your temper and choose a positive way to get along with each other.

Watching Jin Yi go out, Meili turned around and went to Song Liangchen's study.

"Can you think of a way to send Miss Jiang somewhere else?" She asked Song Liangchen: "You can go anywhere. It's best if you can't see her in the wind."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, closed the things in his hands and smiled: "This person cannot move for the time being."

"What?" Mei Mei was confused: "Why?"

"She has her origins and her uses." Song Liangchen said, pulling her onto his lap and saying sincerely: "In the coming days, I just hope that you can watch the show quietly and don't think too much. Don't worry either."

This situation was something Shen Meili didn't expect. Wasn't it said that she was a poor woman with a poor family? What other origins could there be?

But Song Liangchen said so, so she might as well believe him. Meimei nodded obediently.

When meeting outsiders, only by putting aside all resentments and coexisting peacefully can the couple maintain the relationship together. Getting married is never a matter of one person, nor is life.

Meimei firmly believed this, so even if Jiang Xiudie climbed into Song Liangchen's bed one day, she would definitely throw her out first and then reason with Song Liangchen.

A prophecy.

On the tenth night after Miss Jiang came to the back house, something happened in the back house. Prince Yan got drunk and went to the wrong room and spent the night on Jiang Xiudie's bed.

When they heard the news, Jin Yi and Yu Shi didn't hesitate at all. They immediately rushed to the Jiang family's yard, tied up Jiang Xiudie and sent them to the beautiful scenery.

Shen Meigli had been brewing her emotions for a long time. When she saw her kneeling down, she immediately dropped the tea cup in her hand, frowning coldly and with fierce eyes: "I knew you were always unkind!"

, === Chapter === 247: Inheriting the Song Family Ancestor's Inheritance

Jiang Xiudie was actually very calm. She was splashed with some hot tea and did not panic. She just looked up at her with clear tears on her face: "Princess, calm down. It's the prince who is drunk and it has nothing to do with the little girl."

"You mean, I should go to the prince to argue?" Meili sneered: "If you hadn't seduced me, how could the prince have gone to the wrong room?"

Jiang Xiudie frowned, very distressed. Although this was the result she wanted, it was really not her doing. If she were, how could she just let the prince sleep in bed and do nothing?

"Those who are clean will be clean by themselves. This little girl has nothing to say." She sighed and knelt down resigned to her fate.

Shen Meili slammed the table and said angrily: "How dare you argue with this princess? Here comes someone. Take her out and give me twenty royal sticks!"

The slaves outside were all startled. Looking at the delicate woman kneeling on the ground, they couldn't help but boldly said: "Princess, twenty imperial staffs, she will die."

Wasn't a maid beaten to death before?

"Can't you understand what I'm saying?" Mei Mei glared at him: "What are the consequences? Do you still need to remind me?"

The slave frowned and hesitated for a while before lifting Jiang Xiudie up and walking out.

Really helped him up! Neither arresting nor imprisoning, this slave still belongs to her yard.

The beautiful scenery is staggering. The charm of Jiang Xiudie is really boundless. Even the people in her yard are so partial to her? Amazing! Amazing!

The other slaves brought sticks and Mei Mei went to the yard to watch. Jiang Xiudie was lying on the bench tremblingly. She was really pitiful.

"Let's do it," she said.

Two slaves, one on the left and one on the right, reluctantly raised their sticks and dropped them on Jiang Xiudie, as if they were playing. The movement was big, but the impact was very light, and it didn't hurt anyone at all.

However, Jiang Xiudie's tears kept falling. She felt aggrieved as much as she wanted.

Shen Meili didn't say much, silently counting the number of hits. When he saw that they were almost done, he looked towards the door.

Song Liangchen stepped into the courtyard in time and shouted: "Stop!"

The voice was full of shock, anger, distress and many other emotions. It was layered and full of emotion, and everyone was shocked when he heard it.

The domestic slaves stopped immediately. Meimei looked at him in surprise and said, "Your Majesty?"

With an ugly face, Song Liangchen strode over and looked at her: "Xiudie did nothing wrong, why did you do this to her?"

"My lord!" Jin Yi beside him couldn't help but said: "Are you actually angry with the princess for this woman?"

"Why can't I be angry?" Song Liangchen snorted coldly: "I told you long ago that lynching is not allowed in this courtyard. As a princess, you are a petty person and ignore the family rules, but you still don't allow me to be angry?"

Beauty raised an eyebrow. I couldn't help but mutter in a low voice: "You initiated a lynching last time..."

"That doesn't count. What I did is not considered a lynching."

"oh."

After coughing twice, Mingmei looked up, her face full of disappointment, sadness and heartbreak: "Your Majesty, do you think I am the wrong concubine?"

"You are not wrong, it is me who is wrong, but what has happened has happened, and you must tolerate Xiu Die." Song Liangchen said with a straight face: "After all, she belongs to me."

Pupils narrowed, beautiful scenery heard this sentence. There was sudden silence.

Song Liangchen panicked slightly. For some reason, seeing her expression like this made him feel a little painful.

Don't take it seriously, that's just what he said!

Jiang Xiudie was still beside him, so he couldn't say anything more. He could only continue to look at her with a cold face.

Taking a deep breath, Mei Ming's voice was choked with sobs: "Your Majesty, I will favor whoever I like, and I will favor whoever I like, and I won't care about you!"

After that, he turned around and ran into the house.

Taking a slight step forward, Song Liangchen pursed his lips and could only watch her run back into the house and close the door, then shook his head and said, "How can you be a good princess if you are so stingy?"

Jiang Xiudie happily watched the whole process beside her, feeling happy in her heart, but still very sad on her face. Seeing Prince Yan coming to help her, she asked cautiously: "Is this slave very disliked by the princess?"

Nonsense, do you even need to ask?

Song Liangchen smiled: "It doesn't matter. Just go back to your own yard and leave the rest to me."

"Yes." Jiang Xiudie stood up and looked at him hesitantly.

Now that she has admitted that she is his woman, don't you plan to give her a title? Wooden Hall Gangba.

Song Liangchen really didn't have such a plan. No matter how intense her gaze was, he pretended not to see her and turned around and entered Shen Meili's house.

Maybe he neglected his status? Jiang Xiudie thought, don't worry, since she has already opened the door, she is not afraid of not being able to go in.

inside the house.

Song Liangchen closed the door and walked towards the inner room, looking at Mei Mei's face in a panic: "Are you really angry?"

Meimei blinked and looked back at him blankly: "Why are you angry? Doesn't the prince want me to be angry?"

Feeling relieved, Song Liangchen covered his eyes and sighed after a while: "The performance was too real, I was shocked."

Meimei groaned twice, folded her arms and said, "Since I entered the Song family's gate, I feel that I have inherited the Song family's ancestral skills in acting."

This family named Song are all actors and actresses, and none of them has a fuel-efficient lamp!

Song Liangchen laughed, then sat on the soft couch and stretched out comfortably: "I didn't sleep well last night. I will rest for a while."

Meimei glanced at him sideways: "Can't you sleep well with a beauty in your arms?"

"Yeah." Song Liangchen said seriously: "The bed is too hard, and the pillow is stuffed with herbs. It smells really bad."

Beautiful scenery: "..." Is that the point? Shouldn't the focus be on Jiang Xiudie? She also wanted to ask him if he really accidentally misfired last night, but after hearing what he said, there was no need to ask.

What a nice, worry-free man.

With King Yan as her backstage, Jiang Xiudie could come and go more freely in the house. The maids had to have a relationship with her, and the domestic slaves were always kind to her. No matter where she went, she was almost always unimpeded.

Jiang Xiudie was very satisfied with the current situation. While wandering around the house, she often asked people in the kitchen to make something and bring it to King Yan to show his courtesy.

What was she talking about? Sure enough, one can be as solid as a rock without feelings. Look, isn't this someone who has taken her bait?

With King Yan protecting her, the princess did not dare to trouble her. But except for the time when Song Liangchen was drunk, she was never able to sleep with him again, and she always had only the title of maid.

Unable to hold back any longer, Jiang Xiudie went to find Shen Meili.

"The prince also said that this slave is already his." Kneeling in front of the princess, Jiang Xiudie had a very good attitude: "I am not greedy for anything, but at least I will give you a position to prevent this slave from being embarrassed in this yard. ,what do you think?"

Everyone must stay calm and refuse with a more high-sounding reason for contestants who destroy other people's relationships and then confidently ask for positions. The main wife should still have the demeanor of the main wife.

Meimei smiled: "Did you know that Yandi is recruiting troops recently?"

Jiang Xiudie was stunned, her heart skipped a beat, and she raised her head and glanced at her: "What does the conscription... have to do with us?"

"The bank is tight, and even the prince has been saving money recently." Shen Meili said very distressedly: "It's not that I don't want to give you a position, but in such a tense time, everyone is frugal, where will the money come from? you?"

The corners of her mouth twitched, and Jiang Xiudie couldn't help but sneer. Is such a big house still short of money for gifts?

However, she had no way to refute, she could only say: "You don't need any gift money, as long as you give me a position, even if you are just a concubine."

Meimei raised her eyebrows and smiled kindly at her: "Below the concubine, I have the title of maidservant."

Jiang Xiudie's face turned green.

She has some background, even though her family is in decline, but she is still a member of the prince, so she can only be a maid? What a joke!

"I see that you will not be content with this title." Mei Jingmei said: "Actually, title is not important. Just serve the prince well. When he remembers it, he will naturally give you what he deserves. "

With one easy kick, he kicked the ball to Prince Yan.

Jiang Xiudie stood up, saluted, glanced at her, and said in a low voice: "I'm sorry to be blunt, but if the princess is too blind to certain things, you will always be the one who suffers in this backyard."

, === Chapter === 248 I know everything

Is it her turn to teach her a lesson? Shen Meili sneered: "The princess is waiting for the day she will suffer a loss."

Gritting her teeth, Jiang Xiudie bowed and exited the room.

The prince hasn't seen her recently, and the princess won't let go, so there's nothing she can do. But she can already move around in this house, so she should do what she can do first.

She is a clever person. Otherwise, she wouldn't be allowed to do this thing. A woman's appearance is a sharp tool, but the sharp tool must be used well and used in the right place to have unexpected effects. Mu Ting was killed in battle.

When he went out, he met Linfeng. Jiang Xiudie's eyes lit up and he quickly went up to say hello: "Are you going to serve the prince?"

It turned out that she could feel that Linfeng liked her quite a lot. After all, he often peeked at her with gentle eyes. But for some reason, this time she took the initiative to speak, but he immediately turned his head away: "The prince is leaving the palace, I will prepare the carriage, and I won't accompany you much longer."

After saying that, leave.

Jiang Xiudie was a little surprised and stood there looking at Linfeng's back for a while. He thought maybe it was because she was already the prince's wife in name, so he didn't dare to think about it anymore.

It's a pity, but... the prince will leave the mansion later, so won't there be no one in the courtyard?

With slightly bright eyes, Jiang Xiudie turned around and walked towards the yard where the study was located.

Linfeng obeyed Prince Yan's instructions and was responsible for watching over Jiang Xiudie. However, recently he really wasn't in the mood to spend any more time with her. Jinyi had been forced to smile at him recently, and she always walked with Yushu. In his heart, Very angry. However, it was the princess's order every time, so he couldn't say anything.

Could it be that the prince and princess wanted to separate them? Linfeng gritted his teeth. It was necessary to come out and have a good talk with Jinyi tonight. If this matter doesn't end soon, no one will be able to live in peace.

Song Liangchen took Shen Meijing out of the house together. Meimei asked, "Where are you going?"

"As long as you don't stay in the house, you can do it anywhere." Song Liangchen said with a smile: "Always give people some opportunities."

Beauty raised an eyebrow. After thinking about it, he asked the driver to go to Renji Salt Shop.

She knew what Song Liangchen wanted to do, but she didn't know what he would do. She is good at small calculations, but she should leave the big chessboard to him. As he said, she only needs to watch the show.

The carriage stopped at the entrance of Ren Ji Salt Shop. To his surprise, the carriage saw Cheng Beiwang after seeing the beautiful scenery.

Cheng Beiwang seemed bored, standing in the shop with an impatient look on his face. Ren Xiaoyao, on the other hand, had a flattering look on his face, changed into a chic blue robe, and was saying something to him.

Walked in curiously. Meimei asked: "Why is Governor Cheng here?"

As soon as he saw them coming in, Ren Xiaoyao smiled and quickly invited them to have tea in the backyard.

"I'm begging the governor. They have a dinner party tonight, and the Minister of Hubu from Yandi will also be there, so I want to have a meal."

Mei Mei was surprised and looked at Cheng Beiwang, who said helplessly: "She clearly wants to take the opportunity to have a relationship. But it's a dinner for men. How can she go there as a woman?"

Song Liangchen chuckled: "Shopkeeper Ren is a man in the eyes of outsiders. Beiwang, didn't you agree to compensate Shopkeeper Ren? Why are you not willing to help with this small favor?"

"I..." Cheng Beiwang hesitated, and finally rolled his eyes: "Then I'll take her, but if something happens, I won't be responsible."

"Thank you, Governor Cheng!" Ren Xiaoyao was immediately happy, his eyes bright.

Cheng Beiwang snorted coldly.

Meimei touched her chin and looked at them for a while. Although the two of them looked inappropriate in every aspect, there was still a strange sense of harmony when they stood together.

Pulling Ren Xiaoyao to talk alone, Meili asked her in a low voice: "Have you ever thought about what you would do if Governor Cheng really wanted to marry you one day?"

Ren Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows and immediately smiled: "It's impossible. I'm not a virgin, and I don't have a good background. The businessman is lowly, and a noble person like him will not look down on him. Besides, if you step back ten thousand steps, even if you are If you fall in love with me, you may not cherish me."

"Why?" Meimei looked at her puzzled.

"All men are possessive. To be honest, if you had consummated your marriage with Xu Zijin, your relationship with the prince might not be as good as it is now. Do you understand?"

Virgin complex? Meimei frowned, it is true that many men have this, but if you are not a virgin, you may not be able to get true love, right? What if Cheng Beiwang can see clearly?

She asked: "Do you think men prefer beautiful women?"

Ren Xiaoyao nodded without hesitation: "No one dislikes beautiful things."

"Then why didn't Song Liangchen make Jiang Xiudie his concubine?" Meili asked with raised eyebrows.

Ren Xiaoyao paused, thought for a moment and said, "It must be you. Without you, how could Prince Yan not be moved by such a stunning beauty?"

Meimei smiled and shook her head: "Besides the face, there are many things about people that are worthy of being liked by others. Of course, the first thing you see is the appearance, but it is impossible for a person who has nothing but appearance to keep a man's love for a long time. Likewise. , it doesn't mean that without her virginity, this woman deserves to be unwanted for the rest of her life, there are many other things in you that may win Governor Cheng's favor."

Even without her, Jiang Xiudie like this would not be able to go far with Song Liangchen. She might be a favored concubine, but she would definitely not be able to become a princess. Face is really just the first impression. Although it is important, it is not everything.

Governor Cheng's favor? Ren Xiaoyao pursed his lips and shook his head: "Don't worry about me, go and deal with the guy in the back house first. He seems to be just a slut, so you'd better take care of him as soon as possible. As for me, I've been feeling lonely since early in the morning. plan."

Die alone? Meimei frowned and looked at Ren Xiaoyao, suddenly really hoping that she and Cheng Beiwang could give it a try. How lonely it is to live alone all your life.

As for taking care of Jiang Xiudie, it's not the time yet, Prince Yan is still waiting silently for someone to come.

Xicheng.

Zhao Anju leaned against Song Liangye's chest, opened his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of medicine.

"Why are you getting weaker and weaker?" Song Liangye frowned and asked, "Weren't you fine the past two days?"

"It's nothing serious." Zhao Anju lowered his eyes and sat upright. He wanted to reach out to take the medicine bowl in his hand with some uneasiness: "I can just do it myself."

Song Liangye's face darkened: "Don't move!"

An Ju shrank his hands in fright, pursed his lips and looked at him: "Your Majesty is so busy, you don't need to stay with me here, I can take medicine by myself."

Song Liangye glanced at her and asked with a chuckle: "Are you angry? I have been sleeping elsewhere these past few days and have not come to accompany you."

"No." An Ju shook his head: "The prince has his own affairs to be busy with. It won't be too late to come see me after he is done."

In less than a year, Princess Anju, who was so unruly that she could climb the wall to catch people, has become as docile as a cactus with all its thorns removed. Her eyes were downcast, without any light in them.

Song Liangye liked such a docile girl very much. Compared with her making a lot of noise at the beginning, how much better would it be to live a quiet life like this?

But, for some reason, he always felt something was strange.

"What kind of medicine is this? Why is it so bitter?" Without responding to her words, he changed the topic.

Zhao Anju was a little nervous and said, "It's just an ordinary cold medicine."

Yin Gou next to him had a sullen face and said nothing. Song Liangye had never cared about his master, so he just came to see and coax him as a matter of routine. No matter how many times he favored other women or hurt his master, as long as he Say a few nice words and the master can forgive him.

Just like now, it's just a medicine, and his master can completely ignore the fact that he favored the little maid in the yard, who was as gentle as anything.

"This year's Yanzhao drill, I heard the method has been changed."

After Zhao Anju finished drinking the medicine, Song Liangye said: "There is King Zhong in both places. What they mean is that King Yan will compete with Prince Zhao, and then King Zhong will fight with his elite troops."

"Yeah." Before he finished speaking, Zhao Anju understood what he meant: "I will write to my father and tell him. He knows how to arrange it."

Xicheng has insufficient troops, so they can just take advantage of the drill to bring troops back from Zhao.

"You are always so sensible." Song Liangye couldn't help but praise her, then stood up and said: "Take care of yourself, I have gone to the study to do some work."

"Farewell to the prince." Zhao Anju nodded.

After everyone left, Yin Gou stomped his feet in dissatisfaction: "Master, are you stupid? It's been so long and you still can't see that Prince Zhong just wants to use you?"

Lying back on the bed, Zhao Anju smiled: "I know."

Such a long time was enough for her to know a lot of things. She knew that her wedding dress was not chosen by Song Liangye herself. She knew that he only married her because of Zhao Di behind her. She knew that every tenderness he showed had a purpose.

But, so what? She still liked him as much as she did when they first met.

It's hopeless. The end will definitely not be any better, right? Zhao Anju smiled bitterly, but she couldn't help but help him get what he wanted.

, === Chapter === 249 The most precious

Do her best, so that even if she is gone one day, at least everything she wants to do has been done.

Silver Hook sighed heavily, looking at his master like this. I really hate that iron cannot become steel! I really hope she can wake up immediately, even if she goes back to Zhao to live her own life, it is better than suffering here!

But... I really can't force it. A woman who can bear to drink bitter medicine even after her child is gone, can we expect her to have the backbone to do anything? It's just that the people around you are anxious to death!

However, with Zhao Anju's great help, Song Liangye was quite confident. Regardless of the troop restriction order coming from across the city, he still secretly recruited troops, built city walls, and carried out water conservancy projects.

Song Liangchen saw all this, but besides consolidating the city, he couldn't do much.

Although Jiang Xiudie had no status, her status in the mansion had skyrocketed. Song Liangchen would take her out for walks from time to time. Or read in the study and let her serve tea.

No one else is allowed in this study, she had already tried it last time. Unexpectedly, Prince Yan seemed to be quite interested in her recently. He actually let her come in and out at will, and even looked at her with much gentler eyes.

I heard that the prince and the princess have been quarreling a lot recently, so it was just the right time for her to take advantage of it, right? Jiang Xiudie thought so, and she worked extra hard to serve Song Liangchen. But I don't know why, the prince doted on her, but he never favored her.

She couldn't help but be curious that day, and asked Song Liangchen in a low voice with a blushing face: "Does the prince not like slaves?"

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, put down the book, looked at her and smiled: "If you don't like it, why would I bring you with me?"

Feeling happy in her heart, Jiang Xiudie looked at him with bright eyes: "Then...can I be brave enough to serve the prince?"

After understanding the meaning of her words, Song Liangchen smiled and said, "I want to protect you for some things. Of course, I can't rush it."

Jiang Xiudie had a bright mind and immediately understood the meaning of his words. She was so moved that her eyes turned red: "The prince has thought so much about this slave..."

"It should be." Song Liangchen smiled and was about to say something more when Yushu from outside hurriedly came in and said: "Your Majesty, something happened in the Zuo Army. I'm afraid you have to go to the military camp as soon as possible!"

Upon hearing this, Song Liangchen immediately stood up and walked out, completely ignoring Jiang Xiudie, walking in a hurry, and disappeared outside the door in a short while.

Jiang Xiudie raised her eyebrows. He didn't intend to follow him out, so he slowly moved to the desk, collecting the teacups and looking for something. There was a slight movement outside, so she picked up the tray with very deft hands and feet, and walked out with a natural expression.

The old King Yan is going back to Taoxiang, trying to take Tianer away with him. Meimei hugged Tian'er with a smile and shook her head firmly: "My daughter-in-law will take good care of him. Father, please rest assured!"

Song Shirong was very worried and frowned: "As soon as spring passes, it will be time for Yanzhao drills in summer. You and I should be very busy, so why not leave it to me to take care of you, I will be more attentive than you."

After a slight pause, Mei Mei pursed her lips. There is nothing wrong with this. This year's Yanzhao exercise does not seem to be going through safely. Something big might happen. With Tian'er, she and Song Liangchen would have worries.

However, how could she let Tian'er go with the old prince? Do you want to separate the flesh from your body like this?

Seeing the hesitation on her face, the old prince hurriedly said: "It's not like we have to be separated for a long time. It's hot in summer in Guancheng, and Taoxiang is a good place to escape the summer heat. When you are done with your work, wouldn't it be nice to pick Tian'er up?"

Shen Meijing glanced sideways at Song Liangchen, who said, "What father said is not unreasonable. You can think about it."

The little baby in her arms was white and tender, looking at her innocently. After hesitating for a long time, Meimei's eyes turned red: "Then let Miao Hui and wet nurse follow the father back to Taoxiang. When the work here is finished, my daughter-in-law will go and pick up Tian'er."

"Hey!" Song Shirong happily agreed, reaching out to hug Tian'er and coax him. When he raised his head, he looked at Song Liangchen with a deep look: "Leave the child to me, and you have to rely on yourselves for the rest. "

"I understand." Song Liangchen nodded solemnly.

The old King Yan knew everything, he could even predict what was going to happen, but he could only predict it. The burden of King Yan had long fallen on Song Liangchen's shoulders, and it was not his place to continue to interfere.

Meijing's nose felt sore and she still refused to let go of the baby. She lowered her head and said many words of instructions to Tian'er. She then asked the nanny to pack Tian'er's things and put them on the carriage. She carefully inspected the carriage before saying goodbye.

"If possible, I actually want you to return to Taoxiang with your father." Song Liangchen whispered as he looked at the carriage going away.

Meimei raised her eyebrows and looked sideways at him: "Why?" Mu Tingbucai said.

"Because when danger comes, everyone hopes to put their most precious things in the safest place." Song Liangchen lowered his eyes: "Tian'er is our most precious treasure, and you are the one I want to protect the most. people."

"But, you said that you hope to be on par with others, rather than always standing behind them."

Therefore, no matter how big the difficulty was this time, he could only hold her hand and go through it together.

Shen Meijing was stunned for a while, then silently squeezed his hand.

He still remembers and respects what she said, so she should give him the same trust and respect.

"Thank you, Your Majesty."

The left and right armies of Yan State began to select elites, and Song Liangchen became increasingly busy. Unlike last year, King Zhong also had to participate in the drill this year, so the pressure was naturally greater. Song Liangchen tried every means to make sophisticated weapons and purchased many war horses.

He didn't need to talk about the beautiful scenery to know that Yan Di's bank account was really tight this time. After thinking about it, he went to discuss it with Ren Xiaoyao.

In just a few months, they made almost huge profits from selling salt. The money they earned in one month was equal to the money they had to pay to the government in a year. Ren Xiaoyao is an ambitious girl. The more she earns, the more she expands her sphere of influence. She has begun to interfere in Hengcheng's salt fortunes.

But I don't know why, but she doesn't seem very happy recently. When I saw her coming, I didn't look too happy and even sighed.

"What's going on?" Meimei couldn't help but ask.

Ren Xiaoyao waved his hand: "Some small things are not worth mentioning. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I guess you should come to me recently."

"Sister is smart." Meili clasped her hands together and looked at her with bright eyes: "Then what I want to do, sister should also know, right?"

Nodding, Ren Xiaoyao didn't hesitate and directly moved a small box out and handed it to her: "Except for the trapped silver coins, all my savings including our dividends this month are in here. It should be able to help. busy."

The beautiful scenery was shocked. She came here with the idea of borrowing money. After all, there is no merchant in Guancheng richer than Ren Ji. But she didn't expect that Ren Xiaoyao would be so upright and directly took all his savings. come out.

After being shocked, she felt a little moved: "Thank you, sister. When this period of time passes, I will definitely return the principal with interest to you."

Ren Xiaoyao smiled and said: "Sisters, we should help each other. Besides, without Prince Yan, we wouldn't be as prosperous as we are now. We should borrow this money."

Nodding, Meimei talked to her for a while, then went to find Cheng Beiwang with the box in her arms.

It was her idea to borrow money. Giving it directly to Song Liangchen would inevitably make him feel uncomfortable. After all, he was a man who shouldered everything. It's better to give it to Cheng Beiwang and let him use it, add military supplies, and tell him when this is over.

"The princess is considerate." Cheng Beiwang looked at the box in her hand, hesitated to speak, and finally chuckled: "Shopkeeper Ren is also generous."

"Yes!" Meimei took the opportunity to praise her a few more times: "Sister Ren is righteous and generous, and knows how to repay kindness. There are not many girls like her."

Cheng Bei glanced at her and said, "She is a smart businessman and knows what is best for herself. The princess does not need to be too moved."

Businessman? Meimei shook her head: "No matter how mercenary a businessman is, he is still a human being and has his own emotions. When others treat you well, you must remember to thank them and don't care about what they will achieve. It will be very tiring to live like that."

Cheng Bei stared for a moment.

Meimei got up and returned to the palace.

Because the Jiang Xiudie hanging around in the back house was an eyesore, the beautiful scenery simply moved back to the palace. But today, somehow, I stepped into the palace and saw her.

"Princess is well." Jiang Xiudie smiled and said, "This servant has come to the palace to serve you on the orders of the prince."

Jin Yi and Yu Shi behind him both sneered, and Shen Meili also couldn't laugh or cry. It's okay to be in the back house, but to come to the palace without a name or status is really favored.

"Yeah." She responded and continued walking inside.

Jiang Xiudie followed her persistently and whispered: "The prince favored my slave again yesterday."

Meimei raised her eyebrows, nodded to show that she heard, and then continued walking forward.

No unnecessary emotions at all!

Jiang Xiudie was a little anxious. It was almost time for the task she had just received, but she still had some unfinished business.

"Princess, don't you want to hear what the prince said when he favored his slave?"

"I don't want to." Meimei said, "If I wanted to, I would ask the prince myself. You don't have to worry too much."

, === Chapter === 250 Fool 11735 diamonds plus update

Jiang Xiudie: "..."

The worst thing a person who is eager to show off can do is meet someone who is completely uninterested in what she is showing off. She doesn't understand why Shen Meili reacts like this, just like she doesn't understand why Prince Yan seems to be interested in her, but he doesn't. It's like he never really loves her.

This couple seemed different from anyone she had ever seen. What were they thinking? I can't understand it at all.

In fact, she had successfully inserted herself between the two of them. Logically speaking, everything that followed should go smoothly. But I don't know why, but I can't move forward even one step.

Somewhat unwillingly, she followed the beautiful scenery back to Xiangsi Garden.

"About the matter of status, I asked the prince. The prince said that the princess has the final say in matters in the backyard." Jiang Xiudie knelt down respectfully in front of the beautiful scenery: "So please be kind to the princess and give me a favor."

Meimei sat down on the main seat, held tea in her hand and looked at her: "Are you pregnant?"

Jiang Xiudie was stunned and shook her head.

"Then, with a distinguished family background, can you help the prince?"

Pursing her lips slightly, she shook her head again.

"Or maybe. Your kindness to the prince and your kindness to Yandi is enough to earn grace?" Mei Mei raised her eyebrows.

His face turned pale, Jiang Xiudie raised his eyes and looked at her and said: "I have not met these conditions, but... I am the prince's person."

"Well, the prince's people." Mei Mei smiled: "Then why doesn't the prince make the decision for you?"

If you want to marry all the women from Song Liangchen, then there will be a lot of excitement in Prince Yan's palace. A man himself is unwilling to give you status and wants you to compete with his wife. How can you still not tell whether the man really likes you?

Jiang Xiudie had prepared a lot of words, because the princess didn't seem to be a particularly tough person. Maybe she would be able to do it after some hard work?

It turned out that she was still too naive. How could someone who could become a princess be so merciful!

Looking around, Jiang Xiudie finally retreated obediently. She wanted to love the princess, but she didn't want to be loved by the princess in turn. You are already a princess, why don't you allow someone to be a concubine? How petty.

Returning to Prince Yan, Jiang Xiudie told him what happened today with great grievance.

Song Liangchen looked at her with pity and said: "The princess has always been like this, so you don't have to take it to heart. Let's go and accompany the king to Zuo Junli."

Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiudie instantly became energetic and nodded quickly to follow him out.

It seemed easy for Prince Yan to trust someone. It had only been a month or two before he took her directly to the military camp.

What excited her even more was what was to come, going to the military camp. Someone asked her about her identity, and Song Liangchen actually said two words directly: "A confidant."

This sounds even happier than the concubine!

Although everyone in the army looked at her strangely, Jiang Xiudie didn't take it seriously. After all, with her appearance, people would stare at her wherever she went.

Everything started to go smoothly for her. Except for the difficulty in instigating the relationship between the princess and the prince, all the other tasks had been completed.

When the news came back, the master was very satisfied. And gave her a bigger task.

Spring has passed and summer has arrived. Mei Mei lies on the mat and sticks out her tongue. Next to her, Song Liangchen holds an iron pick to poke the ice cubes in the jar: "There are still a few days before we should set off. The environment outside is not as good as in the house. Are you sure?" Do you want to come with me?"

"Yes." Mei Mei nodded: "I just happened to go see Ruixue. I haven't heard much from her for so long."

Song Liangchen pouted: "She wrote a letter home to report that she is safe. There is indeed no other news, but I heard that Prince Zhao has married a new concubine. There were a few fewer people in the courtyard before. I don't know what happened."

And married a new concubine? Meimei frowned and couldn't help feeling sorry for Ruixue. She also said that Zhao Fengnian would definitely treat her well in the future. Does this count as treating her well? If I had known earlier, it would be better to let Song Liangchen take care of her for the rest of her life.

"Then we should go take a look." Meijinggu said, "If Yandi wins this time, let them return Ruixue."

"It's not that simple." Song Liangchen smiled, shook his head and continued to read the letter in his hand.

In the past, when his father had him as his eldest son, he could let him go out and guard Yandi by himself. But now, he is alone. After leaving Yandi, he can only let Cheng Beiwang and others help guard Guancheng and Hengcheng.

The reason why he agreed with King Zhong to also practice together was to mobilize Song Liangye's troops and protect the two cities across the river. West City has been too quiet these days, as quiet as a dead city.

However, the quieter it appears on the surface, the more turbulent it may be behind the scenes. He was already sure of winning, but now, he suddenly felt a little unsure.

What was Song Liangye thinking?

Meili wandered lazily in the yard, going out from time to time and not knowing what to do. When she came back every day, she would be like a cat, leaning against Song Liangchen docilely.

Song Liangchen was focused on his own affairs and didn't pay attention to her. After a few days of busy work, he was ready to leave for Licheng to meet Song Liangye.

"Your Majesty, won't you take your slave with you?" Jiang Xiudie looked at him pitifully and asked.

Song Liangchen smiled and said, "It's been a bumpy ride all the way, so I'm sorry for you. Just stay in the palace. If anything happens, I will write back to tell you."

"Then, Prince and Princess, go slowly." Jiang Xiudie saluted regretfully.

Cheng Beiwang and Ren Xiaoyao both stood by to see him off. Meijing waved to Ren Xiaoyao and sat back in the carriage.

As the carriage set off, Jiang Xiudie turned to look at Cheng Bei and said, "Now that the prince is gone, I will have to rely on the governor to take care of you."

"It's natural." Cheng Beiwang smiled very gracefully: "Your Majesty has already given instructions, and I will definitely keep you safe. Just wait for their return with peace of mind."

Nodding, Jiang Xiudie smiled charmingly and led him into the house to drink tea.

Ren Xiaoyao looked on with cold eyes, thinking that the last time he was touched was really a waste of time. This man was very kind to every woman.

With the movement here, Xicheng Song Liangye and others were naturally ready to hit the road.

Because he was going to Zhao, Song Liangye was very considerate and chose the best carriage to reduce Zhao Anju's bumpy ride on the road.

She was getting thinner and thinner. She was still a little round at first, but now her chin was pointed and her eyes were bigger. Although she looked better, Song Liangye still felt uncomfortable because her body was full of bones and no flesh.

"Have you eaten well?" he asked her.

Zhao Anju grinned: "What you eat just doesn't grow meat."

Looking at her doubtfully, Song Liangye thought for a while and asked, "Did Le'er hurt you last time?"

Feng Leer, who had just arrived in the house not long ago, somehow got into a conflict with Anju. Anju was pushed down a very high step and fell hard, but the doctor said it was nothing serious, so he didn't pay much attention. Because of this, Yin Gou slapped Le'er several times. Le'er was stingy, so in order to avoid her making noise, he went to stay with her for two days.

It seems that from that moment on, Anju looked at him strangely, and his body quickly lost weight.

Are you angry with him?

Zhao Anju shook his head and leaned on his shoulder quietly: "It's not a big deal."

Every prince looks forward to having children, but for some reason, Song Liangye seems to dislike children very much. He always sends someone to deliver medicine to her afterward, and she drinks it obediently.

Of course, there was no need to tell him about the child who didn't know when she came or why she suddenly left, lest she make him unhappy, and he wouldn't see her for a long time.

This is good now, because she is useful and he will not neglect her. It has been a long journey and she has a long time to be alone with him.

Silly? If this kind of thing happened to someone else, she would definitely want to beat that worthless girl to death. How could she be so humble when she likes someone?

But when she saw him, she just wanted to raise the corners of her mouth, and she was in an extremely good mood. When she was with him, she felt that her heart was filled with warmth that was about to overflow.

There was nothing she could do in this situation.

Sometimes she also thought about waiting for Song Liangye to hurt her someday, but she waited and waited, and he always appeared when she was about to lose heart, turning the embers in her heart into dry firewood again. The wooden hall holds talent in its mouth.

There is no way around it, love is probably such a scary thing. She didn't feel anything, she just dragged Silver Hook into feeling uncomfortable with her.

, === Chapter === 251 Self-protection mechanism

Every time she was sad, Yin Gou was even sadder than her. At first he would try to persuade her, but then he gave up completely and would cry with her. Laugh with her and say nothing else.

She was lucky to have such a maid.

After traveling in the carriage for a day, they stayed at a small town inn for the night. Song Liangye lowered his head and looked at Zhao Anju, and couldn't help but reach out and pinch her pulse.

He didn't know medical skills and just wanted to explore.

"What's wrong?" Zhao Anju smiled and said, "Are you nervous?"

"Huh?" His heart skipped a beat, and Song Liangye quickly looked away: "What's there to be nervous about?"

The doctors said she was fine, so how could he still...

"Aren't we going to see Prince Yan and Princess Yan again soon?" Zhao Anju said: "I heard that Princess Yan gave birth to a son. I wonder if I can take a look at him this time."

Song Liangye was startled, then laughed and covered his eyes with his hands.

He was overthinking it.

"Don't you dislike Princess Yan?"

Zhao Anju nodded: "I didn't like her before, but I don't know why. After we met last time, the grudges seemed to have disappeared. She is also a good person, at least better than Princess Yongning."

Is it because of him that you don't like Shen Meili? After all, the care he showed for Shen Meili from the first time they met was enough to make her jealous.

But now, have the grudges been resolved? Song Liangye was a little surprised, thinking that with her big heart, she would hold grudges for a long time.

In fact, apart from her fierce temper, Zhao Anju is really a good princess. Now she has learned well and doesn't make noises with him or compete with others for favors. She just sits quietly like this, which attracts his attention. I just don't know why, but she always looks unhappy.

why?

This problem troubled him all the way, and Zhao Anju followed him obediently to eat and sleep. There was nothing to fault, but the longer it went on, the more depressed he felt.

It wasn't until he arrived at Licheng that he met Prince Yan and his wife that Song Liangye had the answer.

Shen Meigli had been traveling all this way, and she felt particularly comfortable after leaving the palace. After settling down in Licheng, she took Song Liangchen to climb the hillside.

The weather was warm, and there was a light rain when they were halfway up. Their shoulders were slightly wet, but they were not cold at all. It didn't affect the mood of the two of them at all.

"The bamboo stick and mango shoes are better than the horse, who is afraid? A raincoat can be used for life."

When he became interested, Mei Ming couldn't help but recited a sentence.

Her raised neck looked like an elegant swan. Song Liangchen glanced sideways at her: "Watch the road when you walk."

After all, it is a mountain road, but I dare to walk looking at the sky.

"With you here, why should I look at the road?" Mei Mei looked at him as it should be: "Can the prince make me fall?"

After being slightly startled, Song Liangchen laughed and immediately hugged her waist: "Okay. You can go wherever you want, I will protect you."

There was no one around, and the world seemed to belong to the two of them. They walked hand in hand over the hillside. Although they didn't know where they were going, with this person beside them, they were not afraid no matter where they went.

After descending the hillside, there is an official road. The beautiful scenery makes me worry about how to get back. Then he saw Song Liangye's motorcade.

Four carriages, with ten cavalry in front, followed by a long line of infantry and domestic slaves, the posture was quite large.

The two of them came out in their regular clothes today and stood on the roadside. If you didn't look at their faces, they were just ordinary people. It was a bit embarrassing to meet under such circumstances. So Meimei grabbed Song Liangchen's hand and wanted to turn his back.

With your back turned, people shouldn't be able to see anything, right?

As a result, Song Liangye opened the car curtain at this moment and looked outside. Seeing that the two figures on the roadside were very familiar, he couldn't help but shout: "Stop!"

Song Liangchen's heart skipped a beat and he became nervous instantly. If Song Liangye saw them like this, wouldn't the matter with Jiang Xiudie be revealed?

Meimei also has the same worries in her heart, but she can't escape, so she can only think of ways to make things come true.

"Brother and sister-in-law are so excited." After looking at the two people for a long time, Song Liangye smiled and said, "What kind of fun are you playing here?"

Having no other choice, Song Liangchen turned around, looked at him and smiled lightly: "You can see this, it's really fate."

Mei Mei also turned around with an embarrassed smile, put her hand very stiffly on Song Liangchen's arm, then walked over and said, "We happened to be lost. Prince Zhong, please give us a ride."

"Okay." Song Liangye looked at her, smiled and asked someone to help them get into the car.

Zhao Anju didn't expect to meet such two people here. His eyes widened immediately and he looked at their clothes: "Are the prince and princess out to play?"

"No...yes." Meimei hesitated and forced a smile: "On a whim, I took the prince out for a walk incognito."

"Then they are far enough apart." Song Liangye said, "They are all out of the city."

Song Liangchen pursed his lips and said nothing. Although the two of them were sitting together, they always felt that there was an unbridgeable gap between them. Even Zhao Anju noticed it and asked Mei Mei in a low voice: "Did you quarrel?" Mu Tingshuai carried him.

Meimei smiled and sighed softly: "No, why would there be a quarrel?"

An Ju blinked and looked at her: "Didn't someone say that Prince Yan got a new stunningly beautiful woman who is even more beautiful than the princess?"

"That's what happened." Mei Mei lowered her eyes, her expression seemed depressed but she pretended to be nonchalant: "But the prince still loves me the most. No, he even came out to play with me when he saw that I was unhappy."

"It's good to go out and play, but it's too dangerous if you don't even bring a servant with you." An Ju said, "Fortunately, he met us."

Song Liangye also curled his lips, looked at her and said, "I heard that my sister-in-law was blessed with a baby. Look at her appearance, but she looks no different from before she gave birth to the child."

Still so graceful.

Meijing's eyes were still unfriendly when she looked at him, and she said with a smile, "Thank you very much, Prince Zhong, for your concern. Princess Zhao seems to have lost a lot of weight. When she goes to see Prince Zhao like this, Prince Zhao doesn't know how distressed she must be." Woolen cloth."

The implication was that he was afraid that he had treated Anju badly.

Song Liangye glanced at An Ju and whispered: "The princess has just been sick and lost weight recently. She has been recovering well these past two days, so she will not worry King Zhao."

"Oh." Song Liangchen responded lightly.

The atmosphere in the car became solemn instantly. These four people were inexplicably together and had nothing to say. In addition, Song Liangchen seemed to be in a bad mood and the scenery was not energetic. After this "Oh", no one wanted to talk anymore. .

Song Liangye looked at the two people next to him quietly for a while, squinting his eyes and thinking about something. Zhao Anju was very sad. After arriving in Licheng, he couldn't help but pull Mei Mei aside and asked: "Why are you like this?"

Meimei was stunned for a moment. Hearing the sadness in her voice, she couldn't help but look at her twice: "My prince and I were fine. What has become of us?"

Zhao Anju hesitated to speak, she said it was good, but she saw it in her eyes. The two people had a good relationship before, but she didn't expect that after going through so many things, they would go far.

Understanding what she wanted to say, Meimei patted her shoulder and sighed: "There really are no generous women in this world. Even if I love him again, I will be angry if he favors others."

"I understand how you feel." Zhao Anju pursed his lips and said, "But later I got used to it, and it doesn't seem to be too uncomfortable."

Meimei looked at her in astonishment, shook her head and said, "It's not that you won't feel uncomfortable. It's because you didn't want to feel uncomfortable, so you slowly took back your feelings. When you put them in the right place, you won't be jealous or jealous, and the feelings will disappear." So deep."

"Is this going to happen?" Zhao Anju was shocked.

Meimei nodded. People all have a sense of self-protection. Just like when the eyes hit something, the reaction of the eyelids is always faster than that of the brain. It is human instinct to protect oneself.

Song Liangye was standing not far away, listening to what the beautiful scenery said, his heart sank inexplicably.

"Go back and rest first." Song Liangchen said calmly: "Let's go."

Meimei nodded, said goodbye to Anju, and left with Song Liangchen.

The two of them went back to the courtyard where they stayed and relaxed.

"How do you know what I want to do?" Song Liangchen couldn't help but ask the person next to him.

In that little time, she didn't even have time to discuss countermeasures, but she reacted quickly and didn't even exchange a look with him.

Shen Meigli curled her lips: "Isn't it something that both you and I know? Isn't it because of Song Liangye that you kept Jiang Xiudie?"

Taking a slight breath, Song Liangchen smiled: "I don't seem to have told you anything."

She didn't say that Jiang Xiudie was Song Liangye's, nor did she say what he wanted to do. She had always consciously cooperated with him in acting. He thought it was a coincidence, but in the end, she seemed to know everything?

Rolling her eyes, Meimei curled her lips and said: "Since we met Jiang Xiudie, we have been together. Whatever you want, even if I react a little slower, I can still think of it later."

The madam at the celebrity parlor said there was a new top star, but she refused to go in. The old madam looked strange at that time, and as a result, she ran into another man throwing hydrangeas to attract brides after crossing two streets. The woman's intuition told her that there was something fishy here, but she didn't have the ability to check it out.

She couldn't check it, but Song Liangchen could, so when he later said that Jiang Xiudie had a lot of background, she understood.

The only person who could play chess with Song Liangchen at this time was Song Liangye. In addition, Jiang Xiudie looked similar to her, and the timing of his appearance was special, so she could guess half of it.

Jiang Xiudie was probably from Song Liangye. She didn't know why she came to Prince Yan's Mansion, but the desired effect must be that she would be at odds with Song Liangchen and find an opportunity to do something.

Only when they have such a tacit understanding can they be considered a couple. Song Liangchen sighed and chuckled: "I am really much luckier than Liang Ye. No wonder he always hates me."

, === Chapter === 252 You will be her supporter in the future

Meimei nodded in agreement, looked at him and said, "Marrying a woman like this concubine must have cost the prince all his blessings in his previous life!"

After a slight pause, Song Liangchen rolled his eyes and reached out to poke her forehead: "I gave you some color and you seriously opened a dyeing workshop? Why didn't you say that you met this king? Is it also your blessing?"

"Both each other." Meimei snorted, then smiled and went to pour him tea.

Going with Song Liangye and his wife, I always felt that it would not be too stable. When they continued on the road the next day, Zhao Anju actually asked to ride with her. The wood is dying.

Mei Mei was a little surprised. After looking at Song Liangchen, he agreed.

Princess Anju seems to have changed a lot compared to before. She is no longer as energetic as before. She is as quiet as if she has changed from the sea to a lake, and the water splashes are no longer rising.

After getting in the car, she spoke: "Princess, can you teach me something? Whether it's making tea or playing the piano. As long as you can do it."

Meimei glanced at her in surprise: "These things... can't be learned overnight."

His eyes dimmed a little, and Zhao Anju pursed his lips: "Then what can I learn?"

Her tone was extremely depressed. She didn't know what happened last night. She couldn't bear to hear the beautiful scenery. She looked down at her and said: "The princess is like the princess herself, why should she learn from others? If there is a certain aspect If you are interested, then you can wait until the drill is over and go back to Xicheng to learn again, there is no need to be in such a hurry."

"But." Zhao Anju looked up, tears instantly welled up in his eyes, and he choked, "He doesn't like my original appearance."

Startled, Meimei quickly gave her a handkerchief and didn't know what to say. Zhao Anju suppressed his voice and his whole face wrinkled. I cried so hard that my heart broke.

How long had this child been depressed before he took the opportunity to cry while riding with her? According to her previous temperament, she would never show weakness in front of her, right?

Feeling a little confused in her heart, Meimei patted her back and waited until she cried completely before saying: "No one else can advise you about feelings. No matter how painful or difficult it is, I can only wait until you figure it out and tell you." Yes, Ruixue said it a long time ago."

"I..." Zhao Anju lowered his head with red eyes: "My life has been ruined, right? Yin Gou told me to leave him, but where can I go without him? Go back to Zhao land and be an abandoned wife for the rest of my life. Or should I endure the humiliation and marry someone else? I can't marry. What a good person..."

Women often refuse to run away from a wrong marriage. They are worried that they will never be able to find a husband in the future or that they will be alone for the rest of their lives.

Meimei sighed: "It would be great if Ren Xiaoyao was here. Just look at her and you will know that women can live well without men. Of course, everyone's situation is different, and some people are willing to endure their own problems in order to live. Husband. That is someone else's business, and no one can blame you. But if you are suffering every day, then separation may not be a bad thing. It is better to live your life by yourself than to help others live your life. "

Zhao Anju listened blankly, his eyes flickering, but he didn't say anything.

In the next few days, she still sat with Meimei, and Meimei didn't say anything else. He told her about Ren Xiaoyao's deeds and let her make her own decision.

"You are really considerate." In the evening at the inn, Song Liangchen squinted at her: "Why are you comforting Princess Zhao so much? Sooner or later, you will be your enemy."

"Not necessarily." Meimei said: "If Anju really wants to understand and leave Song Liangye, then he can no longer be regarded as an enemy."

Song Liangchen was startled, then smiled and shook his head: "It's impossible. Everyone says that Princess Zhao is crazy. Even if she is wronged, she must make Song Liangye safe."

"That's a woman's self-sacrifice mentality that moves her." Meimei rolled her eyes: "Everyone will have the same crazy thoughts as her, and think that she is great and touching. But when she really thinks about it, , you will know the right path to take."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, still not very hopeful about this. Women are too fickle animals, and only a naive person like Song Liangye would want to put his hope in a woman.

Ahead is the "Bing San Road", a famous fork in the road, where Song Liangye and Song Liangchen should part ways and go both ways to join their respective armies. Walking to the left, you will see Song Liangchen's garrison camp in front of you, and Song Liangye's on the right.

Zhao Anju shook Mingmei's hand tightly, saluted, and followed Song Liangye into the car. After opening the car curtain, Song Liangye's expression was not very good, and he actually glared at the beautiful scenery.

Meimei raised her eyebrows and chuckled, but didn't take it to heart and followed Song Liangchen to the left.

"When you arrive at the military camp, change into soft armor and follow me." Song Liangchen looked a little nervous, pursed his lips and said, "Follow me and do what I tell you."

Further forward on "Bingsan Road" is Qingcheng, which has a commanding terrain. Now that the two armies are separated, each has its own small calculation. It depends on who reaches Qingcheng first. The one who arrives later will inevitably be a little bit dangerous.

The world is so unpredictable, brothers who are walking together one moment may be plotting against each other behind their backs the next moment.

"Your Majesty!" A handsome lieutenant general had already organized a thousand elite soldiers and was waiting on the sand dam. When he saw them coming, he came up and saluted.

Meimei looked at him in surprise and couldn't help shouting: "Landscape?"

Shen Shanshui raised his head, his hair tied high, and he was wearing a majestic armor. He saluted her heroically: "Princess."

It had only been a few months since we last met, and the landscape seemed a little darker and stronger. Maybe it was because of his height, but this armor on him looked many times better than others. The beautiful scenery makes me feel a little moved.

Shanshui will definitely have great potential in the future.

Song Liangchen looked at him and was very satisfied. He nodded and said, "Without further delay, let's hurry up and head forward while it's still early."

"Yes!" Shen Shanshui responded, and asked someone to give the soldier's soft armor to Meili. After she changed it on the carriage, he gave them both one person and one horse to lead the army forward.

"Your Majesty." Hu Dali rode his horse behind them and asked, "Should we drive all night tonight, or should we camp ahead?"

The march of a thousand people was not fast, and it would take longer to set up camp. However, they were traveling all night, and he was afraid that the prince and princess would not be able to bear it.

"Let's go on our way." Song Liangchen said, taking a look at the beautiful scenery: "If you are tired, come and sleep in my arms for a while."

How could he possibly sleep when the horse was so bumpy? Meimei curled her lips, puffed up her chest and said, "I can bear it."

She wasn't some delicate lady. She was riding a horse for a long time, and it only caused a little pain in her thighs, so she could tolerate it and get over it.

Hu Dali still remembered the thrilling process when the two people jumped from the cliff to grab the rope he used to collect medicine. Hearing what the princess said, he felt even more moved.

He could be regarded as watching the prince and princess come all the way. With a woman like the princess, he would never delay anything for the prince.

But traveling all night was easy. When the surroundings were darkened, I couldn't even see the road clearly.

"Your Majesty, my subordinates have prepared something that can be used now." Chen Shanshui came up and said, "Please let a hundred soldiers raise fire to clear the way first."

Looking at him, Song Liangchen nodded: "Okay."

When it gets dark, it's not just the road that you have to worry about, but also the ambush. He didn't know where Song Liangye was now, but he had to be careful.

As a result, what Shen Shanshui asked the soldiers to bring was a five-pronged torch.

"What does this mean?" Song Liangchen's eyes widened as he watched the 100 soldiers in front divided into two rows, each with five fires on their heads. He seemed to understand something, but he still looked at Shen Shanshui in surprise.

"The number of soldiers that King Zhong brought was no more than two thousand at most, but at least one thousand three hundred. In order to prevent the dark, his subordinates ordered people to specially make these torches. All the infantry have them in their hands to show the way. enemy."

A soldier holds such a torch in his hand. From a distance, it looks like there are five soldiers. In such a formation, a thousand soldiers turned into five thousand at night. It is so powerful. Who dares to invade?

Looking at the beautiful scenery, they couldn't help but clapped their hands. Song Liangchen was even more delighted. He looked at Shen Shanshui and said, "Yushu is right, you are indeed a man of talent. When you return to Guancheng, you will definitely be rewarded!"

"It's all my subordinates' business." Shen Shanshui handed over his hands and retreated humbly.

Song Liangchen looked at the beautiful scenery with a smile: "As expected, everyone in your Shen family is not simple."

"Your Majesty, thank you." Meili raised her chin, her words were modest, but her expression was very proud: "My parents were born well, and my master taught me well."

"Hahaha." Song Liangchen laughed and continued to ride on his horse.

Mr. Ning, the counselor of the Zuo Army in the back, listened to the news from the front, looked at the thousands of torches behind him, and pursed his lips.

Vice General Shen will have a better future. The princess will have such a younger brother, and her status will be even more unshakable in the future. He suddenly understands Chun'er's feelings, and letting go may not be a bad thing. If he accidentally offends someone in the future, then That's really what caused big trouble.

When the army passed the mountain, there were some strange noises in the forest, and then huge rocks rolled down the mountain.

"Be careful!" the vanguard at the front shouted, and the people at the back quickly hid.

Song Liangchen's heart tightened, and he subconsciously wanted to find the beautiful scenery, but who knew that the girl ran faster than anyone else and escaped early.

The soldiers rushed up the hill, and there were fewer falling stones. Mei Mei patted her heart and said, "Fortunately, I hid quickly."

Song Liangchen's face darkened, but the surroundings were dark, and Shen Meili couldn't see him at all. He even said to him excitedly: "If I hadn't reacted quickly just now, I would have been hit!"

"I told you to follow my instructions!" Song Liangchen gritted his teeth and said in a serious tone, "Don't try to be clever at this time. If you don't pay attention, you will die!"

, === Chapter === 253 I still feel uncomfortable

Shrinking her neck after being yelled at, Meimei murmured aggrievedly: "Isn't this okay..."

"That's your good luck!" Song Liangchen said angrily: "Follow me, and if you make your own decisions again, you will be punished by military law!"

So fierce... Mei Meiping flat-mouthed and complied obediently. He took the reins and followed him.

After going down the mountain, the road became easier and safer. Song Liangchen also relaxed a little. He pursed his lips and looked at the person next to him several times, wondering if he should go and coax him?

Just as he was hesitating, he saw the person next to him relaxed and started humming a tune.

You didn't take what happened just now to your heart at all!

Song Liangchen was silent for a while, smiled softly, and had no intention of saying any more. Shen Meili, in the position of the princess, could stop the vixen, hold up the scene, and help him. If you keep him by your side, you can understand what he thinks and sympathize with what he does. Cooperate with him in doing things. Although he would not admit it, meeting her was truly a blessing to him.

Between husband and wife, thank you and sorry are the last words that need to be said.

At dawn, the army finally arrived in Qingcheng. Meimei felt that they were walking very fast and should be able to catch up with Song Liangye and the others.

But unexpectedly, the gate of Qingcheng was closed tightly, and there were already soldiers guarding the city.

Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes and asked Hu Dali to call the door, and then asked the rest of the people to camp on the spot.

On the surface, he and Song Liangye would not quarrel, so the people in Qingcheng did not say that they would not let him pass, they only said that the city was already overcrowded, and asked Song Liangchen and others to wait outside for Song Liangye and his party to withdraw from Qingcheng first. City, then enter the city and continue moving forward.

Theoretically speaking, there is no problem. Although he is the prince, Qingcheng City is already full of people and there is no room for more people. It's impossible for him to go in alone. If he lives outside, he can live outside.

"Your Majesty." Counselor Ning said with some worry: "If this continues, they will always be ahead of us. Every time they reach a city, they will have to station us outside."

This is not conducive to the rest of the soldiers, and it is also difficult to make fire for cooking.

Song Liangchen looked at the map in front of him and pointed at the location of Qingcheng with his slender fingers: "Why do you think they are faster than us? Come from the right road. They have more people than us and the road is farther than us."

Ning Wenzhao was stunned, frowning and thinking. Shen Shanshui, who was standing next to him, cupped his hands and said, "My subordinates thought that King Zhong must have sent people to occupy Qingcheng first. The army should still be behind."

Send a group of cavalry to Qingcheng first, so that you can be very sure of taking the lead. When the rear army catches up, the people in front are about to set off, so you can just get in front of them and go on the road first.

Song Liangchen smiled and glanced at Shen Shanshui: "You are right, what should we do now?"

Shen Shanshui paused and looked up at the generals standing next to him. He whispered: "My subordinates are ignorant. On such a problem, we should listen to the opinions of the generals."

"It doesn't matter if you just say it." Song Liangchen said, "Everyone can express their opinions."

After hesitating for a while, Shen Shanshui still said: "Prince Zhong cares about the head but not the tail, so he will cut off the tail and move his muscles and bones. In this way, even if Prince Zhong gets the upper hand, he will still suffer a lot of losses."

Upon hearing this. Someone next to me suddenly became unhappy: "We have started a war before we even reach the border. The opponent's numbers are still comparable to ours. There is no chance of victory. We will injure the enemy by one thousand and injure ourselves by eight hundred. It is harmful but useless."

"Yes, our purpose is to practice with Zhao Di, but internal strife broke out before we arrived, which is not good for anyone."

Song Liangchen listened to what they said, looked at the troubled expression on Shen Shanshui's face, and smiled: "What the generals said is not unreasonable. What do you think, Vice General Shen?"

After thinking for a while, Chen Shanshui said: "Listen to the generals."

After all, he is still young, his combat experience is far inferior to others, and his status is not at the level where he can respond to everyone's call. He should listen more to others and restrain his sharpness.

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded, glanced at Shen Shanshui and said, "Then let's just wait. Everyone should have a good rest. Vice General Shen will stay."

"Yes." Everyone agreed and exited one after another, leaving Shen Shanshui alone in the tent.

"I can see it." Yu Jihe snorted and said dissatisfiedly: "The prince is doting on the princess and at the same time loving the house and the bird. He wants to promote Lieutenant General Shen."

Bao Shitian glanced at him and whispered: "Vice General Shen is indeed talented. This is undeniable. I think I can give the method he just mentioned a try."

"It's true that he has talent." Ning Wenzhao said: "But he is too young to convince the public. I'm afraid it's not a good thing that the prince thinks so highly of him."

All told, I felt that Shen Shanshui only had the position of deputy general because of the nepotism of the princess.

In the past, their daughters were all in the backyard of the palace, but now that there are none left, it is inevitable that they feel unbalanced. If the prince's strategy hadn't convinced them, they wouldn't have followed him so loyally.

Bao Shitian shook his head. No one would have a good impression of someone who rose to power through nepotism. Shen Shanshui's road was destined to be bumpy.

In the camp, Song Liangchen said: "If I give you a hundred men and ask you to stop the army of unknown numbers behind them, what will you do?"

Shen Shanshui was startled, but quickly calmed down. After thinking carefully for a while, he solemnly said: "My subordinates should attack them casually and use the momentum on the way. I don't want to defeat one against a hundred, but I want to exchange one life for a few more." Life."

"Very good." Song Liangchen nodded: "But what if you die?"

Shen Shanshui raised his eyes and looked at him very seriously: "No one in the army can die. As long as the prince takes good care of my sister, my subordinates will die without regrets!"

The light in those eyes was so bright, and the young man's vitality and passion could be seen in him. Song Liangchen couldn't help but get a little excited. He thought for a while and said, "I have decided to send you to lead the troops to give it a try. I don't ask you to exchange one life for three lives, but I ask you to show me how to use troops."

Shen Shanshui was shocked, then grinned, knelt down and kowtowed to him: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your respect!"

"Take Yushu and let's go together." Song Liangchen said, "Come back early."

"yes!"

This trip was actually extremely dangerous. A hundred soldiers would be able to defeat hundreds of thousands of follow-up troops. But Shen Shanshui was very excited. He was such a freak. The stronger the enemy, the more powerful he was.

After receiving the military order, he left the camp. Shen Shanshui was so happy that he didn't even see the people standing outside the camp.

Shen Meili pursed her lips and went in with tea.

Song Liangchen didn't expect that she was listening outside. The soldiers here were all ordered by him, and there was no need to notify the princess wherever she went. It turned out to be a good thing, because the harsh brother was heard.

"This tea smells so good." Song Liangchen laughed twice and raised his glass to cover his face.

Meimei didn't smile or get angry. She knelt down next to him and looked at him and said, "Can the prince guarantee that the mountains and rivers are safe?"

After a pause, Song Liangchen said helplessly: "Swords have no eyes on the battlefield. No one can guarantee that anyone will be safe."

Her lips turned white, and Mei Mei looked at him blankly.

According to normal circumstances, the next moment the beauty would cry, make a fuss, hang herself, and sink into the mountains and rivers. Song Liangchen had already thought of how to comfort her. After all, the man's family was on the battlefield, and it was impossible not to take risks. The tree dies in the pond.

However, Shen Meili, who had an ugly face, said nothing and only sighed longly: "I understand."

Song Liangchen looked at her in surprise.

How deep the sister-sister relationship between Meili and Shanshui is, as can be seen from the five thousand taels of silver. Now that Shanshui is in danger, how can she be so calm? Well, it wasn't quite calm, it was just that the reaction was not as intense as he imagined.

"You don't have to worry too much." He comforted: "Shan Shui's kung fu is better than Yushu's. Even if the mission fails, he should be able to protect himself."

Nodding, Meimei grinned. She could understand Song Liangchen's good intentions, but she was still worried about Shanshui. The road he chose was his own. She couldn't say anything more. She could only prepare herself in her heart in case he couldn't come back...

Seeing her heavy expression, Song Liangchen pursed his lips and reached out to hug her into his arms.

Shen Shanshui is capable, but what he lacks is a chance to perform. He is willing to give him a chance, but it is not easy to do well.

For the next half day, Meili was restless. Although she didn't say anything, Song Liangchen could completely feel her nervousness. If Song Liangye really has a tail behind him as he thought, then the distance is not very far, and he should have met him by now.

Suddenly he felt a little regretful. If something really happened to Shanshui, he would not be able to escape the blame.

It was getting late, and Mei Mei stood outside the military camp waiting. The longer she waited, the colder her heart became. When her eyes were red and about to cry, she saw someone riding a horse and coming from a distance carrying something.

His whole body was shaken, and Mei Ming couldn't help but run out in small steps.

In the sunset, Shen Shanshui came back with blood on his face and body, holding a human head in his hand. When he saw her, he looked slightly panicked and quickly stuffed the things in his hands behind his back.

"elder sister…"

Shen Meili looked at him and couldn't help but burst into tears: "You're back."

"Well, I'm fine. Nothing happened." Shen Shanshui got off his horse and saw her crying. He quickly stretched his arms and legs to show her: "Don't worry, I'm very powerful. I can even kill one of their lieutenants." I brought my head back!"

Meimei nodded, tears still falling. Shen Shanshui was a little at a loss, coquettishly, and asked Song Liangchen who was behind him for help.

It's been a long time since I saw her cry, and this time it was because of someone else. Song Liangchen felt that he was really petty, and he felt uncomfortable because of the deep love between brother and sister.

However, seeing her cry made me uncomfortable and I couldn't deceive myself. I originally wanted to praise Shen Shanshui, but now I just want him to run around Qingcheng twice!

"Let's talk about it when we get back." He stretched out his arms to hug her and let her cry on his shoulder. Song Liangchen reluctantly smiled at Shen Shanshui and said, "Thank you for your hard work. Let's have dinner in the main camp tonight."

, === Chapter === 254 The speed of getting happiness

Shen Shanshui didn't feel anything unusual. He nodded and took the people behind him back to the camp.

Although he was fine, the casualties on this trip were still heavy. He is not a god. It is impossible for him to use a hundred soldiers to kill five or six hundred people on the opposite side and get the head of the enemy's deputy general by luck. Only forty or fifty of the one hundred soldiers came back.

Since they were operating in secret, they didn't even wear armor, and most of the weapons they used were arrows. It can be said to be a miracle that they survived from so many enemy troops.

When the news came back to the military camp, people everywhere were excited. Although Bao Shitian received the news that Shen Shanshui had taken people to leave the army, he never expected that he only took a hundred people to snipe the opponent.

And he also brought back the head of the enemy's deputy general.

In the main tent, Shen Shanshui knelt upright, his face no longer smiling, but rather heavy. Song Liangchen and the generals stood at the front and listened to his report.

"I don't know how many people are behind us, but I guess it's around six hundred. The soldiers are elite and have excellent armor and weapons. If we have a head-on confrontation, we're afraid we'll suffer some losses."

Song Liangchen nodded and looked at Bao Shitian next to him: "Vice-General Shen has found out the enemy's situation. If we can kill a general on the opposite side, we will make a profit. Now we have to wait for the Qingcheng gate to open. What do you think, general?"

Bao Shitian came out of the queue, cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty is wise, Vice-General Shen has made great contributions, and he should be rewarded based on his merits."

Yu Jihe and Ning Wenzhao next to them looked at each other and fell silent.

Those who have meritorious service in the army should be rewarded, and no one can say anything. Although it can be seen that the prince intends to push Shanshui down, they would not dare to take on such a task. If they are not careful, their lives will be lost.

This was a reward, and they were convinced.

Song Liangchen nodded. He said solemnly: "The families of the fallen soldiers will be compensated, and those who have made meritorious service will be promoted to one level. The third-class soldiers will be promoted to the second-class, and the deputy generals... will be promoted to Qianqi Commander."

Shen Shanshui was shocked and kowtowed to thank King Yan. He couldn't help but feel a little excited.

If he had worked for the imperial court on the border, he really wouldn't have been promoted so quickly. His brother-in-law really didn't lie to him. It would be much faster to get ahead in Yan.

The beautiful scenery did not enter the tent. Listening to it outside also feels gratifying. If King Yan is willing to promote and Shan Shui is willing to work hard, the future will definitely be good.

However, the battlefield was too dangerous after all, and she suddenly wanted Shan Shui to get married earlier. After having a child, even if something unexpected happened, the Shen family would not be cut off.

She remembered that mountains and rivers were interesting to Miao Hui. Then how about...bringing one and two together?

After thinking about it for a while, the beautiful scenery began to pester Song Liangchen.

After dinner in the evening, Song Liangchen was lying on the soft couch to rest. Just when Song Liangchen felt a soreness in his back, the person next to him came over to help him squeeze his shoulders and legs with a flattering look on his face. This expression and appearance looked very familiar.

He said nothing, comfortably enjoying the massage of the beautiful scenery. Wait for her to speak.

Shen Meili has successfully convinced herself that women need to be strong and independent when there is no man, but it is boring to always be so tough when there is a man. She must learn to be coquettish, act coquettishly and be content when there is nothing wrong. The heroism of men.

Therefore, she is really not shameless, she just goes with the development of things and pleases this master.

"My lord, Shanshui is not young anymore. This time he has passed through the gate of hell again. I feel that it is time to arrange a marriage for him. What do you think?"

Song Liangchen didn't even raise his eyelids: "How can you have time to arrange a marriage for him when you are so nervous now?"

"This is easy." Meimei chuckled and said, "We can get him married first. As for the wedding, it's no big deal to make up for it later, as long as Shanshui is willing."

Generally speaking, Shan Shui would not object to anything she arranged, so her willingness meant that Shan Shui was willing.

Song Liangchen turned over and took a breath: "My legs really hurt."

Meimei quickly stretched out her hand to hold his legs. She could understand this feeling. Riding for too long and running too fast, the skin on the inside of both legs was about to peel off, which would be very painful.

But when she reached up and pressed, the man's muscles were extremely tight. As a last resort, she could only sit on the soft couch, put his legs on her own, and touched them very seriously... No, pressed them.

Song Liangchen originally wanted to tease her, but when she pressed her hand, he immediately sat up, pursed his lips and pressed her hand: "Who do you want Shan Shui to marry?"

So refreshing? Meimei smiled and said: "I think the wonderful return is good, what do you think of the prince?"

Wonderful reply? Song Liangchen frowned: "She is just a doctor, and she seems to have someone else in mind."

"I don't have any family background. As long as Shanshui likes it, anyone can do it." Meili said: "As for Miaohui, there is someone in my heart... I'd better ask Shanshui what he thinks. You can bring him to our place first, so that we can cultivate and cultivate the relationship."

After a moment of silence, Song Liangchen whispered: "If you insist on getting married in Shanshui, I actually have a good candidate here."

"Who?" Mei Mei pricked up her ears.

"Ancient Xiurong."

Hearing the name, Mei Mei's lips twitched and she looked at him in disbelief: "Why? Just because she is General Gu's daughter?"

This is too ridiculous. Gu Xiurong and Shanshui have never met, how could they get married like this? She only has a younger brother, so she wouldn't risk his happiness for marriage, right?

"Don't think too much. I just think that the two of them are very compatible in every aspect, better than Miao Hui." Song Liangchen saw that she was anxious and quickly explained: "There is someone in Miao Hui's heart, and you let her be with Shan Shui." , is what really hurts them. Even if she becomes famous in Shanshui and has a wonderful relationship, she will never forget her sweetheart."

Meimei was stunned and looked up at him: "What does the prince mean by this?"

"You and I are both people who have been here before, don't you understand this?" Song Liangchen said: "If possible, I would rather two strangers get to know each other and fall in love again than force someone to belong to someone else. Landscapes are for big things, he let go , much easier than letting go of Miaohui."

Someone here? Will you never forget your sweetheart? Shen Meili's face darkened a little, and she chuckled: "Does the prince regard the landscape as yourself and Miao Hui as his concubine?"

Song Liangchen: "..."

He did subconsciously assume this, but what he said was also true. Not every couple can go through ups and downs like them and still be together. If they have to be so anxious to get married, Gu Xiurong must be better than Miaohui. of.

Taking a deep breath, Meimei said: "Concerning this matter, I'd better ask Shanshui for his opinion."

After saying that, he stood up, tossed off his sleeves and walked out. His back looked bulging with anger, obviously annoyed.

Song Liangchen was a little confused and turned to look at Linfeng aside: "Did I say something wrong somewhere?"

Linfeng pursed his lips, hesitated for a while and said, "My daughter's family doesn't like to be wronged. If the princess really doesn't let go, it's totally fine for you to say that just now."

But she had already let go of Xu Zijin and wanted to live a good life with him. She still felt that she couldn't let him go, and even used the analogy. It would be strange if the princess was not angry.

Scratching his head, Song Liangchen laughed twice: "I really just thought of this and said this. If Shen Shanshui had met Gu Xiurong, he would definitely like her. I have such an intuition."

That's not the point at all, okay? Linfeng rolled his eyes secretly, but didn't say much. It's been long enough to see the two masters get tired of being together. A little quarrel is good for the body and mind.

As soon as Shen Shanshui finished washing, he saw his sister coming, and his eyes immediately lit up: "Sister."

Seeing his beautiful scenery, his anger subsided a little. He smiled and pulled him to sit in the tent, pursed his lips and said, "I came today to discuss your marriage with you."

Shen Shanshui's eyes widened and he couldn't help but look down at the armor he placed next to him: "Sister, we are marching now and will be practicing later. How can we get married at this time?"

"Just think of it as my sister's selfishness. The Shen family's incense cannot be cut off." Mei Mei sighed and said, "This is what my mother said when she was dying. I don't want to force you, but... I have to fulfill my mother's last wish."

After being stunned for a while, Shen Shanshui understood the idea of beautiful scenery and nodded blankly. He must have frightened his sister when he led the troops out, so he had the idea of getting married soon.

Getting married... Miao Hui will not marry him, so in this life, it will be the same for anyone he marries.

"Sister knows who you like." Meimei said: "With the prince here, if you are willing, you can let the prince directly marry her and make it perfect for you and her. What do you think?"

Shen Shanshui smiled, shook his head and said, "If what my sister said is a wonderful return, then forget it. She is waiting for her fiancé to come back, and I don't want to force her."

"Why?" Meimei was a little puzzled: "When a man likes a girl, doesn't he want to possess her?"

"Not necessarily." Shen Shanshui lowered his eyes: "Maybe I just like her steadfastness to her fiancé and her persistence in waiting for such a long time. I don't want to possess her."

When he was in the Xu Mansion, she would bandage him up when he was injured. It was inevitable that he would have some feelings, but feelings were feelings, and he was not so shameless that he wanted to use strong methods to destroy the relationship between them.

After a moment of silence, Meimei looked at him and said, "You are really a great man."

She felt respected and annoyed at the same time. Her brother had such a passive temperament and never fought for or grabbed anything. Naturally, he got happiness much slower than others.

"This matter... let's take it slow for now and wait until we get to the border." Standing up, Meimei said, "You should take good care of yourself."

"Yes, sister too." Shen Shanshui looked at her gently, watched her leave the tent, pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. Wood is in service.

Yu Shi followed Mei Mei. Seeing her fast pace, he couldn't help but remind her: "Master, the main tent has been passed. Where are you going?"

"Just take a walk." Mei Mei was angry, and she didn't know whether she was angry at Shanshui or Song Liangchen. She didn't like to act like a little girl, but when things didn't go her way, it really made her want to roll on the ground!

, === Chapter === 255 The Sour Smell of Love 11835 diamonds plus update

He walked to a big rock behind a tent and sat down. Mei Mei was about to complain when he heard someone talking not far away.

"It's just that the prince has paved the way for him to go. What's there to admire?" A soldier sneered: "Give me a sister who becomes a princess, and I can turn from a child into a general in a few months."

"That's right. They talk about a narrow escape from death. Look, they didn't suffer any serious injuries. Others died. The prince is really cruel. In order to support Shen Shanshui and rise to the top, he doesn't treat us ordinary soldiers as human beings."

"Isn't that right? He was the only one who was awarded the title of general in the end. The dead people can't even find their bodies. It's really pitiful."

"Don't say any more. If you have any good-looking sisters, why don't you just give them to the prince? Maybe you can become a general."

There was a roar of laughter, and Mingmei's face darkened.

It is true that Song Liangchen helped Shanshui a lot, but if someone else was there, he might not be able to do as well as Shanshui. Luck is also a kind of skill. Why do these people say this behind their backs?

"Anyway, I'm waiting. The enemy won't betray the princess on the battlefield. He wants to be a general without any ability. I'm waiting for him to be shrouded in horse leather!"

"What nonsense are you talking about?" Someone tsked lightly, and then said with a playful smile: "He is the prince's brother-in-law. Maybe he doesn't even have to go to the battlefield, and he can achieve meritorious service just by having the title of general on his head."

Jin Yi couldn't help but feel a little angry after hearing this, but Shen Meigli became calmer, got up and pulled Jin Yi towards the tent.

"Those people are too talkative." Jin Yi said angrily: "I have no ability, so I just arrange people like this behind my back!" Mu Zai saw rubbish.

Shen Meijing snorted coldly: "Aren't there too many people like this? I ignored them but gave them face!"

It is true that Shanshui's good luck makes people jealous, but since these people are already jealous like this, she might as well add fuel to the fire to make him walk better and more steadily.

Originally, she thought Song Liangchen's suggestion was ridiculous, but now, she felt that she could consider it.

Gu Xiurong is really a good girl. If you can get married, it will be a blessing for Shanshui.

In the main camp tent, Song Liangchen was looking at the arrangements on the sand table. Hearing the movement at the door, he raised his head and glanced at her: "Back?"

"Yes." Mingmei responded and went to pour tea.

They had just argued, and now both of them were a little embarrassed. Mei Mei didn't know what to say, and Song Liangchen didn't say anything.

It was also time to go to bed. The environment outside was not as good as in the palace. After washing, I slept on the bed behind the screen. Meimei was just thinking about how to open her mouth to adjust the atmosphere, when she felt the person beside her reach out and pull her into his arms naturally.

She was actually not used to sleeping in a tent. She always felt that the wind at night could blow the entire tent away, making her very insecure. However, she never told Song Liangchen. After all, she was going out and couldn't be too particular about it.

Now being held in his arms like this. Her whole heart immediately calmed down, and she couldn't help but put her arms around his waist.

There is no need to say anything, it is normal to make noises, but no matter what, he will still think of her at night, and no matter how loud the noise is, he will hold her in his arms.

Love is probably such a thing. No matter how angry they are, they will always keep each other in their hearts.

It rained heavily at night, accompanied by the thunder that is unique to summer. Song Liangchen was woken up after not sleeping well. He looked sideways at the frowning person next to him, thought for a while, took a handkerchief and covered both sides of her ears. Block it, then hold it in your arms and continue to sleep.

When I got up the next morning, Mei Mei found that the shoes beside the bed were a new pair of soap boots.

"Why are you wearing this?" Meimei looked at him curiously.

Song Liangchen said calmly: "You can be regarded as a small soldier with the newly arrived military supplies. You have your share, so just replace them."

There are also new shoes. Being a soldier is not as hard as she imagined, right? Meimei put it on with a smile and then walked out the door.

There are mud mountains near Qingcheng, and the road becomes even muddy when it rains. Mei Mei has no choice but to dismount with Song Liangchen, leading the horse to climb the mountain with the infantry. However, because the shoes fit her feet well and were non-slip, she was not very tired. After leaving Qingcheng and climbing over a mountain, she was still smiling.

After looking at her, Song Liangchen didn't say much. When he arrived at the inn in the next city, he summoned all the generals for a meeting.

Song Liangye's army has already gathered at the front. Although there are less than two hundred people, they are still comparable to them. They will still be in front of them for a long way.

"There is no other way." Bao Shitian said: "Your Majesty, let's divide our troops into two groups and let the infantry and those who can't hurry go back. You can take 300 people to the border first."

Only in this way can we get rid of the opponent's city blocking tactics.

The infantry cannot move as fast as the cavalry, so it is appropriate to stay behind, but this "person who cannot hurry"... Song Liangchen glanced at Bao Shitian and fell silent.

Although Meimei had tried hard not to hold back, the entire march was still a lot slower because of his scruples. Bao Shitian wanted her to go to the rear as well.

He was reluctant, but being pressed by Song Liangye along the way was not an option.

After hesitating for a long time, Prince Yan nodded: "Just do what General Bao said."

They would meet up again at the border anyway, and being separated for a while would also allow him to concentrate more. With her by your side, you will always be blinded by emotions.

After receiving the news, Mei Mei had no objection and obediently stayed behind with Yu Jihe and others, watching Song Liangchen, Shanshui and others go ahead.

"Princess, it's better to go back to the camp and have a good rest." Yu Jihe cupped his hands and said, "Let's break camp again in two hours."

"Okay." Mei Mingmei responded. Calculating the time, Song Liangchen and her were probably separated for four or five days.

There are soldiers from Yanditun and veteran generals at the border. Once they meet, Song Liangchen will be safe and there is no need to worry too much. Logically speaking, there won't be any problems on the beautiful side. After all, they are the rear troops. If there are any problems at the front, the battle report will be sent in advance.

For example, now, just one day after Song Liangchen left, Yu Jihe received a battle report from the front, saying that the mountain was muddy and blocking the road, and the people behind them were asked to change their route in front of Wuxing Mountain and go in another direction.

The person who came to deliver the battle report was Song Liangchen's close confidant. Yu Jihe accepted the order and only gave a symbolic message to the beautiful scenery.

"Did the prince write the battle report himself?" Meili asked with a smile.

The messenger nodded: "If the princess has any doubts, you can see it with your own eyes. It is indeed the prince's handwriting on it."

With that said, he handed her the battle report.

、=== Chapter === 256 is missing. 11985 diamonds will be added.

The font is indeed very similar to Song Liangchen's. Even if Yu Jihe looked at it, he couldn't see any problems. Shen Meili just asked casually without thinking too much.

However, after taking a look at the battle report. She paused, collected the scroll, nodded and said: "I know, but I have something to ask Mr. Yu. Can Mr. Yu stay?"

Yu Jihe was stunned for a moment, then he bowed his hands in salute, and the person reporting the news consciously stepped back.

"Sir Yu, if the second half of us don't get to the border in time, what will happen?" Meili asked with a serious look.

Yu Jihe glanced at her strangely, and then said: "It's just a matter of time, nothing will happen."

"Last time, Vice-General Shen led a hundred men, and I heard that the people behind King Zhong lost more than two hundred people, and even lost the head of a deputy general." Meimei said: "Is that possible? This time we are divided into two groups. Was he also intercepted?"

After hearing this, Yu Jihe smiled: "Princess, don't worry, if such a situation occurs, the prince will definitely send someone to inform you."

Raising the battle report in her hand, Meimei shook her head: "This was not written by the prince."

She had seen Song Liangchen's calligraphy. Although the handwriting was very similar, it was only similar in shape and lacked the charm of his facial expressions. If it were other things, she might not be so sure, but she always remembered the handwriting clearly.

Yu Jihe was stunned for a moment, then took the battle report and looked at it, pursed his lips and said: "I wonder where the princess found out that this handwriting was not the prince's? I have also seen the prince Zhu Pi in my humble position, and I also recognize the prince's calligraphy. Is it the same as the one above? It's exactly the same. What's more, the person who sent the message is a close associate of the prince, and we are all familiar with it. The princess is thinking too much. "

Shen Meiliang frowned and opened her mouth to say more, but Yu Jihe interrupted her: "It is impossible for a lowly official to disobey the prince's order. Besides, this order is harmless, it is just a detour. Even if you arrive at the border later, If the army gathers together, it won't hinder anything."

The slight contempt in his tone was dissatisfaction with the woman. It's just that this person hindered the progress of the army when the prince was there. The prince was already fighting in the front line, but she still tried to dictate from the rear?

A princess in the army. He will never have any real power, that is, he will only bow when he is respected. On important matters, it is impossible to listen to the words of women.

Mei Mei fell silent, and Yu Jihe didn't intend to say anything more. He bowed and left to convey the order.

"Master?" Jin Yi shouted worriedly. As soon as the prince left, she and Yushi were the only ones in the army beside the master. If these people don't respect their master enough, there's nothing anyone can do about it.

"Can you find the map of this place?" Mei Mei suddenly asked them.

Yu Shi said: "This slave can be found, but what is the master going to do with it?"

Shen Meigli said in a low voice: "I always have a bad premonition. The battle report was really not written by the prince. They have to follow what the superiors said. I have no choice, but we can go on our own."

Yushi's eyes widened: "Master... this is impossible. We don't know the road here at all. Besides, it's too dangerous to act alone!"

The family of three daughters, who are unfamiliar with the place, want to rush to the border by themselves? It would be better to be safe in the army. At least there are many people and we are not afraid of jackals, tigers and leopards.

Meimei insisted: "We have to go by ourselves. Believe me, it's definitely better than following them."

Jinyi and Yushi have always believed in her, but this time, both maids shook their heads. It was so crazy that they didn't want their master to take this risk.

Shen Meili was silent.

Song Liangye had been a little restless these past two days. He sat in the tent without lifting his brows.

Zhao Anju was quietly embroidering beside her, making no sound. Song Liangye took the time to glance at her and became even more unhappy.

"Master." Yin Gou whispered to Zhao Anju, "Why is the prince unhappy again?"

An Ju shook his head, glanced at Song Liangye, and whispered: "Probably because of the ambush, the prince has been unhappy,"

He is a very stingy person. Anyone who hurts him will definitely be punished tenfold.

However, I heard that this time Prince Yan went ahead and left the princess behind in the army. With her around, Prince Zhong shouldn't be able to do anything, right?

She lowered her head and continued to embroider. She didn't want to worry about anything, as long as she stayed by his side.

"Your Majesty," he said as he came in holding the light: "It has been arranged."

Putting down the things in his hands, Song Liangye pursed his lips and said, "Clean up and don't let anyone go."

He paused for a moment while holding up the light, and couldn't help but ask: "Where is Princess Yan?"

Are you willing to kill the woman you loved so much before?

After a moment of silence, Song Liangye waved her hand: "When you find her, bring her to me."

Anju's body stiffened.

Although she didn't quite understand what he wanted to do, she could still understand the meaning of these two sentences. Is he going to bring Shen Meili back to him?

As expected, he still hasn't let go of his obsession. When she originally sent Jiang Xiudie away, she thought he had at least let go of her a little bit. Unexpectedly, she was still too naive.

The strange thing is that even if this is the case, she is not too sad, she seems to be used to it, and she doesn't even bother to turn her eyes red.

Song Liangye turned around and saw Zhao Anju's expressionless face.

With a fire in her heart, Song Liangye explained to her in a low voice at the thought of arriving at Zhao Land soon: "She will be a very good trump card. I have no other intention of keeping her alive."

Anju raised his head and smiled at him: "I understand."

Song Liangye frowned: "You don't believe me?"

She just explained it clearly in this sentence, which was not convincing at all. She was obviously perfunctory with him!

"No." Zhao Anju shook his head and said, "The prince believes whatever I say about my concubine."

This was what she was thinking. However, Song Liangye turned around and only chuckled.

Why are the people around him so hypocritical?

Four days later, Song Liangchen arrived at the border of Yanzhao and successfully reunited with Marshal Lin Zichong. When he was happy, he asked Yushu to inquire about the news of the march behind.

In the past four days, he has kept in contact with the back end, sending a battle report back almost every day. He also received the battle report from Yuji River smoothly, and he thought he would be able to see the beautiful scenery again soon. He wasn't here, and he didn't know if she slept well.

Zhao Fengnian and Ruixue represented King Zhao, and together with King Zhao Zhong, they had been waiting at the border palace for a long time. Seeing him coming, Ruixue rushed over happily from afar.

"Brother!" He was not interested in music skills.

It's been a long time since we last saw each other. Ruixue looks good this time, her face is flushed and she seems to be in a good mood. On the other hand, Zhao Fengnian behind him had a dark face.

"What's wrong with Prince Zhao? Is he sick?" Song Liangchen asked with raised eyebrows.

"No." Zhao Fengnian said calmly: "The rooms inside are ready. Your Majesty, you'd better go in quickly."

"Yes, I specially prepared the room here for my brother and sister-in-law!" Song Ruixue said happily: "I look forward to your coming every day... By the way, where is my sister-in-law?"

Song Liangchen smiled and touched her head and said, "Your sister-in-law is behind, she will arrive in one day."

"That's great!" Ruixue clapped her hands.

Zhao Fengnian followed stiffly, not knowing what to say. Song Ruixue had a very good attitude towards everyone, and she was even so happy to see Song Liangchen. But she always acted businesslike towards him, as unfamiliar as a river several kilometers wide, no matter how hard he crossed it Don't go there.

God knows she hasn't smiled at him for several months, but she smiled like a flower at Song Liangchen without hesitation.

My heart was filled with panic.

Song Liangchen could also see that there seemed to be some distance between the two of them, but he loved his sister. He would cooperate with whatever Ruixue wanted to do, and even said in a weird way: "Your sister-in-law quarreled with me some time ago, just because I accepted her." A maid who lives in the same house, oh, she is so stingy."

Song Ruixue's eyes widened and she glared at him angrily: "How can you still keep a maid in the house?! Didn't my sister-in-law give birth to a son for you?"

"Didn't Prince Zhao also have a new concubine?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Why don't I see you so excited?"

"How can it be the same!" Song Ruixue said angrily: "Sister-in-law loves you so much and finally came back to you, how can you still fail her!"

The implication is that she doesn't love him that much? Zhao Fengnian sneered and stood behind him with his arms folded, staring at Song Ruixue.

Feeling the coolness behind her, Ruixue didn't look back. She just looked at Song Liangchen very seriously and said: "If brother really loves my sister-in-law, he should devote himself to it and don't break her heart. When one day he is really hurt, my sister-in-law may never get hurt again." I will never look back and forgive you."

Just like now, she will never forgive Zhao Fengnian no matter what.

If they could live together, she would treat him like a Bodhisattva, but sincerely, she would never give him any more!

Song Liangchen nodded as if he had been taught something, and looked deeply at Zhao Fengnian behind him.

Zhao Fengnian only felt a pain in his heart, and his eyes dimmed after hearing her words.

What can he do? She didn't get any reaction when he stimulated her, but she was bruised all over her body. Is this the legendary karma?

"master…"

At night, Yushu came back.

Song Liangchen was talking to Song Ruixue about Tian'er. With a kind smile on his face, he turned his head and heard Yushu say:

"The rear march has disappeared..."

The smile froze on his face and slowly disappeared. Song Liangchen looked at Yushu for a long time and asked in a very soft voice: "What do you mean missing?"

Didn't the last news say that we had passed the last mountain on the Yandi border?

Yushu pursed his lips and clenched his fists: "My servant sent someone to inquire about the news, but the person who sent the message earlier has disappeared. Someone hastened back a hundred miles, and Feige sent the message back and said that he did not see any trace of the march. , and now we are continuing to look for it."

, === Chapter === 257 Without You

With his heart sinking continuously, Song Liangchen was silent for a while before waving his hand, closing his eyes and leaning on the back of the chair.

Yushu retreated, and Ruixue beside him said quickly: "Brother, don't worry too much, maybe they went the wrong way. They will catch up soon."

"Yes." Looking at his expression, Zhao Fengnian couldn't bear it anymore and said, "The terrain on the Yanzhao border is complicated. Maybe the people behind are lost."

Nodding, Song Liangchen forced a smile: "Well, it's okay, I will just wait." Mu Shijie said.

Song Ruixue didn't know what to say. Her brother said it was okay, but his face was already pale. Nothing can happen at this juncture. Although Yan and Zhao are married, the annual drills are still not merciful at all. It is related to the morale of the army. If my brother is distracted, he loses. That's not good.

However, after all, there were six or seven hundred people marching behind, so how could they just disappear without saying a word?

After settling down in the palace, it was time for dinner, but Song Ruixue sat with Song Liangchen in the main room without moving. Zhao Fengnian frowned and pushed her, and whispered: "If you don't eat, you will feel uncomfortable later. "

"Your Majesty, you don't have to worry about me." Song Ruixue shook her head: "I can't eat, so I'll wait with my brother until the news comes."

Every time she didn't eat, she would have a terrible stomachache in the middle of the night. She still told him not to worry? Zhao Fengnian gritted his teeth, looked at Song Liangchen next to him, and saw that there was nothing he could do. In a fit of anger, he simply stopped eating and waited with them.

It was the early morning of the next day. Song Ruixue and Zhao Fengnian were both lying on the table and fell asleep, but Song Liangchen was still looking at the door with a pair of blood-red eyes.

Yushu is finally back. But her face was not much better than his. She held a homing pigeon in her hand and knelt down in front of him without saying anything.

Song Liangchen was stunned, then reached for the bamboo tube on the pigeon's leg and pulled out a piece of paper.

"The King of Yan's army of seven hundred soldiers encountered rocks and heavy rain while marching in Wushan, and many of them were buried in ancient tombs. None of them survived."

This line of writing was very clear, but Song Liangchen read it more than a dozen times before he could understand it.

No one survives?

He smiled and looked at Yushu: "Are you kidding me? Nothing happened to the 300 people who marched first, but none of the 700 people who followed will survive?"

Yushu said hoarsely: "Someone falsely conveyed the prince's will. Let Yujihe lead people to take a detour through Wushan. Wushan has a steep terrain. There is an ancient tomb pile in the extreme terrain and easy to accumulate water. It happened to be a heavy rain and the rocks rolled down. The ambush blocked the surrounding areas. Lord Yu's head was taken away, and everyone in the military camp... did not leave the ancient tomb alive. "

Song Ruixue was awakened by the sound and looked at Yushu blankly. Zhao Fengnian fell silent after hearing this and looked at Song Liangchen worriedly.

No one left alive. Princess Yan must be included...

Song Liangchen's eyes were a little distracted. He held the note and stared blankly for a long time. He slowly closed his hands and crumpled the paper into a ball.

No need to think about who did such things as ambushing troops and taking Yu Jihe's head. Only Song Liangye would have such a strong desire for revenge, and only he would be so cruel as to trap and kill seven hundred of his soldiers. Even if he takes advantage of the terrain and weather, he will still lose a lot.

He actually did it seriously!

After reacting, his body couldn't stop shaking. He stood up, looked at Yushu and asked, "Where is the princess?"

Yushu was silent, his head buried low.

Song Liangchen smiled and asked again: "Tell me, where is the princess?"

After all, Song Liangye was interested in the beautiful scenery, so he wouldn't kill her too, right? Definitely not...

"The princess's body has been found and is on its way here." Yushu said with a trembling voice.

Ruixue and Zhao Fengnian both took a deep breath. Song Liangchen's eyes immediately turned red, and then everything went black.

"Brother!" Ruixue quickly supported him: "Calm down first..."

Calm? Song Liangchen nodded. He was very calm and could still stand and look at Yushu with his eyes wide open.

I just don't know why, it's dark in front of me and I can't see anything.

Did he have a nightmare? Yushu in the dream actually told him that the princess's body was on the way here.

It's terrible. How could he have such a dream? Shen Meili is omnipotent and smart, so it is absolutely impossible for her to die. Even if the sky falls, she will definitely find a gap to stand and never let herself be hit.

Shen Shanshui's marriage hasn't been decided yet, Tian'er hasn't been brought back yet, and the school she wants to open hasn't been established yet. How could she be willing to leave?

"master?!"

"elder brother!"

Someone around him was calling him anxiously, but Song Liangchen couldn't see it. He only curled his lips and waved his hands: "Just wait until I wake up."

Song Ruixue was so heartbroken by his words that she couldn't help crying. When she cried, Zhao Fengnian couldn't bear it anymore and reached out to hug her out.

The surroundings became quiet and dark. He sat in his chair and thought for a long time, thinking about many things in the past. Finally, he shook his head and whispered: "I don't believe it."

Yushu knelt on the ground and clenched his fists. After hearing the news, Yushu raised his head and glanced at his master, his face suddenly turned pale: "Your Majesty?!"

Song Liangchen said "hmm" with a gentle expression.

However, his eyes were dull and lifeless, and their blood-red eyes were shocking. Linfeng couldn't help but waved his hand in front of him: "Can you...can you see me?"

Song Liangchen paused and reached forward to touch. When he touched Yushu's hand, his whole body froze.

"Can you light a lamp?"

Linfeng and Yushu were both shocked and looked back at the door.

The sun has risen, and the room is clearly bright, but the prince asked, can you light a lamp?

After stretching out her hand in front of his eyes for a while, Linfeng stiffened and couldn't move at all.

The prince opened his eyes, but could not see anything.

How did that happen? How could a good person suddenly become like this? !

As if he realized something, Song Liangchen closed his eyes, chuckled, and said to the two of them: "You all should go out, I want to be alone for a while."

"Master..." Yushu was worried, and his words were choked.

"Get out." Song Liangchen repeated calmly, then stood up and walked to the inner room.

After knocking over the vase and hitting the partition, Linfeng couldn't help but reach out to help him, but he threw him away. He could only watch as he stumbled onto the bed.

After glancing at Yushu, Linfeng pulled him out together to find Prince Zhao to find the doctor.

The annihilation of the rear army is already a huge blow. If the prince is still blind, then they will be too dangerous. Not only will they lose the Yanzhao drill, but it will also be an opportunity for those who are willing to take advantage of it.

So no matter how scared and panicked they were, Yushu and Linfeng only told Prince Zhao that the prince was sick and needed a doctor.

Song Ruixue was holding her stomach in pain and her face turned blue. Zhao Fengnian couldn't care about anything else and asked someone to go with them to the doctor. He continued to stay by Song Ruixue's side, scolding her and giving her medicine.

The tears couldn't stop. Song Ruixue cried so hard that she even vomited the medicine. She grabbed his sleeve and asked, "How could my sister-in-law die? What will my brother do if she passes away?"

"Why don't you ask yourself what to do?" Zhao Fengnian was furious: "It hurts you to death!"

Even though he said this, he still pulled her into his arms and pressed her to give her medicine.

The sun came out in the morning, but for some reason it started pouring rain in the morning. Shen Shanshui rushed to Wushan on horseback desperately, but what came face to face was the beautiful coffin.

"General Shen." Someone bowed their hands to him and sighed: "Please forgive me. Everyone has tried their best, but they died too late and it was too late to save him."

Shen Shanshui dismounted, staggered towards the coffin, and opened the coffin with all his strength.

"elder sister?"

The person in the coffin had been soaked in water for several days, and his face could no longer be distinguished, but there was still a mandarin sachet hanging on his waist.

, === Chapter === 258: Lie to me

It was something Shen Meili rarely left behind. Although he didn't know its origin, she had been wearing it since they met in the capital and never took it off.

The ancient tomb is a huge natural pit. Several days of heavy rains and killings made the place miserable. By the time they found the princess, her body was so bloated that they could only identify her by her clothing.

Shen Shanshui really didn't want to admit that this corpse was a beautiful sight, but there were no survivors in the entire army, and apart from this one, no one else could be found.

He would rather believe that this is his sister than to have her body destroyed. The history of wood is in Ba.

Kneeling next to the coffin, Shen Shanshui kowtowed three times, then got on his horse and led everyone towards the border.

When they returned to the border, King Yan Zhong and Princess Anju had also arrived. I just don't know why, but they were blocked outside Dream City. The city gates were closed and they could only camp outside the city.

Shen Shanshui didn't take many people with him to Wushan, and together with the people who had gone to find the body, there were only more than a hundred people. Walking through King Yan Zhong's garrison camp towards Dumeng City, Shen Shanshui didn't even dismount.

"Bold!" A group of soldiers reacted, stopped in front of him, and immediately sent people to report to King Yan Zhong.

Shen Shanshui looked at the word "Yan Zhong" floating above the military camp. His expression was very calm. He held the horse's reins and still had no intention of moving.

Hearing that someone was bringing a coffin, Song Liangye was startled and quickly left the tent to take a look.

"Who are you?" Song Liangye frowned and looked at the young man who was surrounded by many people. When he saw his face clearly, his heart sank slightly.

"My Majesty, King Yan's left army is sinking thousands of horses into the mountains and rivers." The young man looked down at him and said word by word: "Take the body of my sister Shen and go to King Yan to return her life. Will King Zhong stop me?"

Song Liangye was stunned for a moment, then fell silent.

He planned to trap and kill 700 soldiers. He thought it was a good deal to demoralize Song Liangchen and get revenge by only consuming more than 400 people.

But what was beyond his calculations was that Yu Jihe was too difficult to deal with, and the people he sent had no extra energy to find Princess Yan. Coupled with heavy rain and falling rocks, he could not save Shen Meili.

So now he is blocked outside the Dream City, he is not surprised at all. What was particularly curious was why Song Liangchen was so calm. He thought he would start a war with him right away.

Did it turn out that he didn't want to give up until he saw the corpse?

After thinking for a while, Song Liangye waved his hand and asked someone to clear the way.

"Send hello to Brother Wang on my behalf." He said this as he watched Shen Shanshui pass by.

Shen Shanshui looked sideways at him and smiled: "My subordinates will remember to convey this. Prince Zhong, please take care of yourself."

You must take care of yourself and wait for the day when he personally takes his head.

Those eyes were too murderous. Song Liangye frowned slightly, and Guan Jian next to him wanted to stop him. Looking at Prince Zhong with such eyes, can you still let him pass?

Just as he was about to rush forward, his master reached out and stopped him. Kanjian frowned and said, "Master, if you leave him alive, there will be endless troubles!"

"Behind him is Princess Yan's coffin." Song Liangye sighed: "Let him pass."

He was used to being cruel and didn't care about anything, but he always remembered a long time ago. Someone stepped out of the threshold of the Prince's Mansion and asked him with a smile if he wanted to go in and sit.

Shen Meili was a perfect woman and the only one who made his heart beat. Unfortunately, he ended up burying her with his own hands.

If we can't be together in this life, then it's better if she dies in his hands. Then we might have a lot more bonds in the next life.

Shaking his head, Song Liangye watched Shen Shanshui enter the Dream City.

Song Liangchen stood at the door of the main room. The doctor who had looked at his eyes was locked in the room next to him by Yushu and Linfeng.

"Will this king always be invisible?"

Linfeng stood beside him and clenched his fists after hearing these words: "No, the prince is only temporarily blind. The doctor said that as long as you can open your heart, your eyes will definitely get better."

Song Liangchen nodded, and then said: "Then please check for me, has Shen Shanshui returned?"

Linfeng was about to say no, but a close relative came in from outside, knelt in front of Song Liangchen and said, "Your Majesty, General Shen has arrived at the entrance of the palace with the princess's coffin."

Coffin.

Song Liangchen raised his feet and walked out, but almost tripped over the threshold. Linfeng gritted his teeth and held him back, whispering: "My lord, think twice, if you go out like this, the morale of the army may be unstable."

His eyes were unfocused and it was difficult to walk. Others could tell at a glance that the prince was unable to see. If this was reported to King Yan Zhong, something would be very wrong.

Taking a deep breath, Song Liangchen said: "Let Shen Shanshui bring the princess's coffin to see the king alone."

"Yes!" The confidant took the order and left. After a while, Shen Shanshui arrived at King Yan's courtyard pushing the coffin alone.

"Your Majesty, my condolences." Shen Shanshui knelt in front of Song Liangchen, his voice choked up. He paused for a while but raised his head and said, "My sister is gone, but King Yan Zhong has gathered troops to cross the Dream City. I beg you, Your Majesty, to temporarily put aside your grief. Lead your subordinates to recapture the West City and pacify Yandi!"

Listening to his words, Song Liangchen's lips turned completely white. Shen Shanshui is the person in the world who is most familiar with the beautiful scenery besides him. He said that the beautiful scenery is gone, and the last bit of hope has finally been completely shattered.

After taking two steps forward, he reached out to touch the coffin and then suddenly pulled it back. Song Liangchen stood blankly for a while and said with a low smile: "Fortunately, I can't see anything."

Fortunately, it was pitch black before his eyes, and he couldn't see her appearance, nor could he see the lifeless coffin.

"Do you want to avenge her?" He asked Shen Shanshui softly.

Shan Shui was stunned in the eyes of the prince. Hearing these words, he couldn't help but stood up excitedly: "Think! As long as the prince gives an order, even if he lets his subordinates ride into the enemy camp alone, as long as he can kill him, all his subordinates will be killed." Never give up!"

His lifelong wish was just to become stronger and become his sister's support, but now that his sister is gone, he has only one purpose in life - revenge.

As long as he is still alive and can go to the battlefield, Song Liangye will not have an easy time!

Song Liangchen shook his head and his voice became hoarse: "If you want to take revenge, you must understand that your sister loves you the most, so no matter what, you can't joke with your own life. And..."

After a pause, his unfocused eyes looked towards the direction where Shen Shanshui's voice came from, and he said softly: "Can you lie to me and say that your sister is not dead?"

Shen Shanshui was shocked, and the pain in his heart was suddenly brought out by his words, and tears suddenly welled up in his eyes.

"You all have to lie to me so that I can get through it." He said as he sat down against the coffin, his head first facing the direction of the mountains and rivers, and then turning to the direction of Linfeng.

"I have thousands of lives tied up with me, and I can't easily drag them to their deaths. So these two days, I just pretended to be a princess and went sightseeing. I forgot to come to me for a moment. She's not dead, she's waiting somewhere. Let me win and triumph, okay?"

Lin Feng choked with sobs, and Shen Shanshui gritted his teeth and shed tears.

None of them had seen Song Liangchen like this. He was as fragile as a child, not like a king wearing a crown and commanding thousands of armies.

"good…"

They both agreed and said with a smile: "The princess is not dead, she is still waiting for the prince's triumphant return somewhere."

Song Liangchen nodded, then slowly stood up and walked into the house: "We will organize the army tomorrow and prepare for the drill. I am a little tired, so I will go and rest for a while."

Linfeng quickly went up to help him, led him across the threshold, and walked him to the bedside.

Shen Shanshui looked at the coffin next to him, gritted his teeth and screamed twice, then went to find someone to find the ice coffin, seal her up first, and wait to take her back to Guancheng.

After such a big incident happened, Song Ruixue felt that Yan Di would probably lose in this drill.

But unexpectedly, the day after the princess's coffin came back, his brother acted as if nothing had happened and ordered people to train troops and familiarize themselves with the terrain.

There was no expression on his face, his eyes were always closed, and he looked very sleepy, but the formation of troops was still clean and neat, and each link was ingenious.

Everything seemed normal, but for some reason, the calmer his expression was, the more distressed she felt.

, === Chapter === 259 How deep is your city?

"Can you put some water in?" Ruixue went to find Zhao Fengnian and asked.

Zhao Fengnian's face darkened: "You don't know what the annual drills have to do with it. Zhao Di was defeated last year. If we lose again this year, it will have a big impact. It's not something I can afford."

She only had her brother in her heart, didn't she think about him?

Nodding, Song Ruixue sighed: "I am making trouble unreasonably, I just feel sorry for my brother."

"If you feel sorry for him, you can try another way." Zhao Fengnian snorted coldly: "Anju has never been pregnant. If you could be pregnant first, your father would definitely be more partial to you and King Yan. For him, help would not be more important. big?"

Pregnant? Song Ruixue's expression turned gloomy. The marriage was due to the relationship between Yan and Zhao. If she even had children for profit, her life would be really pathetic.

"If you want to have a baby, why don't you let me sleep with you tonight?" Song Ruixue said, "What do you think?"

Look at this unwillingness. Zhao Fengnian was so angry that he folded his arms and said, "I'm not free tonight!"

"Oh." Song Ruixue nodded, saluted him, turned around and walked out the door.

What evil had he committed in his previous life to meet such an enemy in this life? Zhao Fengnian was even more angry. He stared at her back for a while, until she disappeared, and then angrily said to Huailin next to him: "Send a letter to my father for me."

Huailin nodded in agreement and followed him to the study to write a letter.

Once Princess Yan dies, King Yan and King Yan Zhong are bound to fight. Just for the sake of the overall situation, how come this battle will be after the rehearsal. Song Ruixue's method didn't work, and Zhao Fengnian was angry, but he still wanted to help her.

After writing the letter, he went to see King Yan to discuss it. After losing his beloved, King Yan was definitely not as calm as before. Some things require his persuasion.

It turned out that he had thought too much. Lying on the soft couch in the main room, Song Liangchen was still in the mood to apply egg white and flower petals on his eyes.

"What...are you doing?" Zhao Fengnian couldn't help but ask, "What's wrong with King Yan's eyes?" He leaned over and took a look.

Linfeng next to him forced a smile: "Your Majesty, your eyes haven't been feeling well lately, so you just rest like this when you don't use them."

That's it. Zhao Fengnian nodded and didn't ask any more questions. He just said, "I have something to discuss with King Yan. It's about future drills."

Song Liangchen sat up straight, still closing his eyes: "Linfeng, go out and guard the door."

"yes."

The door closed and they were alone. Zhao Fengnian explained his thoughts in a roundabout way. Song Liangchen listened quietly. After listening, he nodded: "Okay."

This was actually a bit risky, but he agreed so quickly? Zhao Fengnian couldn't help but worry: "Is the prince okay?"

"This king is very good." Song Liangchen said: "But in order to make this king feel more comfortable, can the prince have a sandbox battle with me?"

There are various mountain and jungle models on the sand table, with small flags representing military strength, which can be used for symbolic confrontation. Zhao Fengnian was naturally interested in this, and immediately said: "My lord, please give in."

"Let me give you a pair of eyes." Song Liangchen said, "I will not open my eyes to look at the sand table."

so smart? Zhao Fengnian raised his eyebrows. Now I also have a desire to win.

The terrain of the Yan-Zhao border has been shown on the sand table. Song Liangchen did not open his eyes to see, but Zhao Fengnian observed carefully, carefully deployed, and finally started to move the flag and verbally reminded King Yan.

"A thousand troops surrounded Mengcheng."

Song Liangchen nodded to show that he heard, and then moved the small flag on the sand table. Shockingly, he didn't even look. But he knows which flag is where, and his fingers can point to the place where he wants to deploy troops very accurately.

If I hadn't looked at the sand table day and night, I would never have understood it so clearly. Closing his eyes was no different than opening them, and he could even see through his thoughts.

Zhao Fengnian pursed his lips.

The scariest thing in the world is not that your opponent is smart, but that while he is smart, he also works harder than you. Frankly speaking, he also has such a sand table in his house, but if he closes his eyes, he will never be able to reach the level of King Yan.

In half an hour, just like last year, his soldiers were blocked back into the territory of Zhao.

"I am willing to accept the defeat." Zhao Fengnian was sincerely convinced this time: "The King of Yan is far-sighted and I am no match for you."

Song Liangchen retracted his hand, still closing his eyes and said, "Thank you Prince Zhao for your love for Ruixue."

Zhao Fengnian was stunned and looked at him with raised eyebrows: "Your Majesty, where did these words... come from?"

Everyone thought he was not good to Song Ruixue, and he thought King Yan thought so too.

"Being able to choose to help me without hesitation at this time must be closely related to Ruixue." Song Liangchen smiled: "Since the prince cares about her so much, he must not break her heart in the future, and we can still be together. Just cherish it."

Don't wait until you can no longer be together to feel sorry.

Hearing what he said, Zhao Fengnian was inexplicably touched. He saluted him and said, "My lord, please express your condolences and obey me."

Song Liangchen turned around quickly and quietly returned to the soft couch, as if he hadn't heard what he said at all. He lay down and said: "My eyes are not feeling well. There are some things that the prince directly arranged for me." Wang will be very cooperative."

"Okay." Zhao Fengnian nodded. He was also happy to handle this kind of cooperative and mutually beneficial matter.

Outside Dream City, Song Liangye didn't have a good sleep for two days in a row, and Zhao Anju was so troubled by him that he felt a lot darker now.

"Sorry." He said to her: "If you are too sleepy, sleep separately from me."

Zhao Anju didn't resist at all. He nodded and put down a mountain and river talisman, then stood up and followed Yin Gou out.

Her father had given her and her brother a mountain and river talisman each, which represented Zhao's 50,000-strong army. However, he said that they must not be easily used by others. After all, the lives of thousands of Zhao's soldiers were at stake.

Her brother's Mountain and River Talisman was given to Song Ruixue, and now she finally gave hers to Song Liangye.

Maybe the Zhao family owed it to the Song family in their previous life.

After giving the things and going out, she felt relaxed. She didn't have to think about anything, and she didn't have to torture herself all the time. He has already gotten everything he can get from her. He doesn't have to work hard to please her anymore, and he doesn't have to make many calculations. It's great.

Princess Yan died and he couldn't sleep. She could understand, but she also felt that he was really contradictory. He killed the person himself. Although it was unexpected, it was also reasonable. If he really liked Princess Yan so much, why would he attack her? Since it's gone, why suffer in this way.

She used to always follow his mood ups and downs. She would be happy when he was happy, and she would be sad when he was sad.

Now I finally feel tired.

Shaking his head, Zhao Anju entered a small tent, rested on Yin Gou's legs, and fell asleep like a child.

Looking at the mountain and river talisman on the table, Song Liangye looked unpredictable. After a long time, he reached out and picked it up.

Zhao Anju is really a very soft-hearted girl. There are many fools around him, and it is rare for someone to be as foolish as her. They all know what he wants and does, and they also know that he doesn't have her in his heart, but he is still willing to put her in his heart. Leave everything to him.

Such a fool... deserves to be promised a life of glory and wealth after he succeeds.

But now, he has no time to think about unnecessary things, and King Zhao Zhong is not easy to deal with. After all, he is older and has rich experience. If he wants to deal with Song Liangchen, he must get through King Zhao Zhong first.

The format of the drill was different from previous years. King Zhong was the first to fight, and King Yan and Prince Zhao were the main ones at the end. According to reports, King Yan has been training his soldiers for the past two days, and has been testing each other's truths with Prince Zhao. It seems that he is bound to win.

Then he can't lose, morale is really important.

So on the day of the drill, Song Liangchen lowered his eyes and went up to the tower of Mengcheng with Prince Zhao to wait for the news. Wood turned against Pakistan.

The three mountains and two rivers in front are used for drills. Both sides use real swords and guns, regardless of casualties, but the princes on both sides cannot be hurt. This is the rule.

Linfeng had always been worried that his prince could not hide his eyes. After all, even if he opened his eyes, his eyes would be too dull. But unexpectedly, Song Liangchen kept lowering his eyes as if he was distracted. Everyone knew that he was sad to lose the princess and was in a bad mood, so they didn't think much about it.

So even if the prince stood on the tower without looking into the distance, the people next to him would not notice anything.

"The wind is blowing." Song Liangchen suddenly said.

Zhao Fengnian was stunned, stretched out his hand to explore the outside, raised his eyebrows and said, "Your Majesty, can you even feel this little bit of wind?"

"Yes." Song Liangchen lowered his eyes and said, "Dongfeng, if King Zhao Zhong takes advantage of this wind to cross the river, he will have a three-point advantage."

The two sides set out from different places, each bringing five thousand people with them. They didn't know where they would meet, but it was important to seize the high ground.

Zhao Fengnian admired King Yan even more in his heart and quietly waited for the battle report.

King Zhao Zhong is the younger brother of King Zhao and a battle-hardened hero. In terms of strategy, he is actually more mature and stable than Song Liangye. However, a shameless person like Song Liangye had no intention of confronting him head-on. Instead, he learned 100% of the guerrilla tactics used by Shen Shanshui last time. They faced each other head-on twice, and both sides had their own victory or defeat, but once After clearing up the casualties the next day, it was King Zhao Zhong who lost.

"Shuzi!" King Zhao Zhong has a bad temper. If he loses in a head-on battle, there will be nothing to say. But when he met such a scoundrel, he was so angry that he cursed him in front of Song Liangye.

Song Liangye didn't take it seriously at all. He sneered and went to reorganize his troops. In one day's actual battle, although he won, he also lost a thousand troops. Although it wasn't much, it was still a bit debilitating.

However, his losses were definitely nothing compared to Song Liangchen's, because the confrontation between Zhao Shizi and Song Liangchen would definitely be more intense, and there would definitely be more casualties.

This is how he calculated it.

However, the subsequent drill was beyond his expectation. Song Liangchen did not play in person, but asked Ning Wenzhao to lead people to play against Zhao Fengnian.

No need to think about the outcome, Zhao Shizi wins. After the last disastrous defeat, Zhao Di was able to regain a victory. The morale of the army was greatly boosted, and cheers filled the mountains and plains.

"Are you crazy?" When he found Song Liangchen, Song Liangye said with a dark face, "Why don't you play? How can Yan Di go back and explain to the people and officials after losing?"

"Didn't you win?" Song Liangchen said with his eyes closed: "One win and one loss, it's not too ugly."

Song Liangye narrowed his eyes. It was true that he got an advantage in this way, but after such a battle, King Yan's military strength was almost not reduced! He didn't know the process, but in the end it was announced that Zhao Jun had injured ten people and Yan Jun had eleven people injured.

Isn't this water release? ! No matter how much he thought about it, he never expected that Song Liangchen would make such a move!

As expected, the city is extremely deep.

"Now that the drill is over, I'll go back first." Song Liangye tossed his sleeves angrily, turned around and left. Song Liangchen did not stop him, and only said two words to Shen Shanshui next to him: "Bring out the camp."

You have to hurry when you come to the border, and even more so when you go back to Yandi.

However, before they could leave Dumeng City, Yushu said with a serious expression: "Your Majesty, the city gate is blocked."

Originally they were blocking the city gate to prevent Song Liangye from entering, but now Song Liangye was blocking the city gate to prevent them from leaving. Moreover, the number of soldiers outside was huge, tens of thousands at least.

"When did he transfer his troops here?" Song Liangchen rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "Why is there no movement at all?"

Yushu was silent for a while and said: "This matter should be punished by slaves. The spies sent there rebelled for some reason. No news has been sent over. No one knows what Prince Zhong is doing behind the scenes."

There are 100,000 Yandi defenders on the border, but half of them belong to Song Liangye. The remaining 50,000 have no idea about the situation in Dumeng City, and only 5,000 elite soldiers are guarding the city.

"Even the Prince of Zhao was besieged." Song Liangchen said calmly: "It's not a thorough consideration."

, === Chapter === 260 Encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao 12135 diamonds plus update

Before the words were finished, Song Ruixue ran in with an ugly face: "Brother, what happened?"

"Why are you here?" Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "Is it because you can't get out of Dream City?"

"No." Song Ruixue frowned and said, "I just heard that the city gate was blocked, and I was looking for someone to ask about the situation, but Zhao Anju came. He wanted to take us out of the city in person, and said that he would escort you all the way back to Guancheng."

escort? Song Liangchen smiled. If he was really escorted back by Song Liangye, he would not be able to sit in the seat of King Yan.

However, Song Liangye was smarter than he thought and knew how to send Zhao Fengnian and Song Ruixue away.

"Since we've all come to pick him up, why are you still here?" Song Liangchen asked.

Ruixue shook her head violently: "How could I leave you alone? Song Liangye clearly has bad intentions, so I can't leave."

If she doesn't leave, Zhao Fengnian will be able to stay, and his brother will be able to leave Dream City.

Sighing softly, Song Liangchen stretched out his hand to touch Ruixue's face and patted her head: "He can ask Princess Anju to pick you up. It means that there are complete preparations behind him. If you don't leave, Someone will take you away by force, so why not do me a favor?"

"What are you busy with?" Song Ruixue looked at him anxiously.

"If you want him to let me go temporarily, there will only be external strife." Song Liangchen said: "If he fights with me, he will mobilize troops on the border of Yan. You tell Prince Zhao that this is a good opportunity to occupy Yan's territory. Yan There are hundreds of cities on Zhao's border, and it would be a great benefit if they could be owned by Zhao."

Song Ruixue's face turned pale and she shook her head repeatedly: "How could this be? Yan Di is in civil strife. If Zhao Di is given an opportunity to take advantage of it, it will be regarded as fulfilling the emperor's wishes."

Even if it is a marriage, if he can occupy a few more cities, King Zhao will never be lenient. The border has not been without friction in recent years. Just for the sake of the overall situation, the princes on both sides are pretending to be blind. They should be harmonious and will not let go of the territory that should be fought for.

If there is a big friction like this, Yan and Zhao will both prosper and suffer. In the end, the emperor who is looking forward to reducing the vassal will be happy?

"You don't have to worry too much, just do as the king says." Song Liangchen chuckled and said, "I believe that with you here, Prince Zhao will also be measured."

Is she that important? Song Ruixue shook her head: "Brother, don't think too highly of me."

If he had to make a choice between her and profit, Zhao Fengnian would probably be biased towards profit. Betting on her would be too risky.

"Don't worry about it." Song Liangchen said, "Leave here first and go back and wait for the news. If you stay here, it will only make me worry more."

Pouting dissatisfied, Song Ruixue looked around and looked at the empty room, and couldn't help but blush again.

It would be nice if my sister-in-law was here, at least my brother would have someone to accompany him. Now that she is gone, my brother is really alone.

"Ruixue." Zhao Fengnian's voice sounded outside: "What are you doing here?"

Song Liangchen turned his head and heard the footsteps and knew that a group of people were coming. He immediately pushed Song Ruixue out and closed the door.

"Brother..." Song Ruixue staggered and stood outside. When she turned around, the door was already closed.

Zhao Anju glanced at the door, sighed, and said, "Sister-in-law, please follow me out of the city first."

Turning his head and glaring at her, Song Ruixue was so angry that her voice trembled: "You are helping the enemy!"

Anju lowered his head and said nothing. Zhao Fengnian pulled her over: "Don't blame An Ju, she had no choice but to leave here first."

"Forced?" Song Ruixue laughed angrily. As she walked, she looked at Zhao Anju and said, "Who forced her to like a scum like Song Liangye? I said a long time ago that he is not a good person, but now he is better. , you help him attack King Yan, no matter what the final result is, there will be a rift between Yan and Zhao, and you are the biggest sinner!"

If her brother had any shortcomings, she would definitely not let it go, and neither would the Zhao family!

Zhao Anju was stunned for a while, and said expressionlessly: "The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. There are battles for the throne everywhere. If King Yan loses this time, you can't blame me."

"You..." Song Ruixue gritted her teeth: "You are so stubborn that you give everything you have for someone who doesn't love you. There will always be times when you cry!"

After saying that, he shook off Zhao Fengnian's hand and walked out.

When you cry? Zhao Anju smiled carelessly. She cried so much that it was no longer important. She didn't want to know the final outcome of this matter. The last task was just to take them away from Dream City.

As soon as Prince Zhao and Song Ruixue left, the situation in Dumeng City instantly became tense. Song Liangye didn't act too hastily, but sent someone to talk to Song Liangchen first.

The person sent was very good at talking, but Song Liangchen was not stupid either. In summary, Song Liangye had one idea: give up resistance and come back to Guancheng with me.

He had so many people waiting outside the city, and it was only a matter of time before he left, but it was really not his style to hand his life into the hands of others so easily.

So Song Liangchen did not respond and continued to defend Dumeng City with five thousand elite soldiers.

Song Liangye had a lot of patience, so he waited with him. While waiting, he also began to accept Zhao's soldiers. He gave him the mountain and river talisman. King Zhao was really upright and sent a general to lead the army. All 50,000 soldiers were under his command. .

In this way, he will be more confident. As long as Song Liangchen is unable to contact Cheng Beiwang and dispatch his troops within half a month, he will win.

When he was happy, he wanted to see Zhao Anju, but a maid said: "The princess has gone to Prince Zhao and hasn't come back yet."

The brother and sister hadn't seen each other for a long time, and it was normal for them not to come back. Song Liangye didn't think much about it, and only focused on besieging Dumeng City.

Three days later, the gates of Dumeng City were not opened, but Zhao Di's army silently began to occupy the border cities.

Song Liangye noticed something was wrong, frowned and asked the sword: "Prince Zhao, what does this mean?"

Kanjian said helplessly: "I have mobilized troops from five cities. Those five cities have always been shared by Yan and Zhao. This time Zhao's troops are sent in, which is not against anything, but... I'm afraid it will be difficult to get them back in the future. "

Taking advantage of the situation? Song Liangye's face darkened.

Is Zhao Fengnian trying to trick him into besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao? Devouring the city was just to make him withdraw his troops and protect the city so that Song Liangchen could escape safely.

He won't be fooled, it's a small border town, just give it to them.

As a result, Zhao Fengnian had a really big appetite. He occupied three more cities in one day and even planted a flag with the word "Zhao" on the city tower. When the news came back, the morale of the army was unstable.

How is it possible that this place that the border army has worked so hard to guard for so long is now being given to others in vain? Many generals came to ask for orders from Song Liangye, asking to send people back to regain the territory they deserved. After all, they are defenders. Although they are under the command of King Yan, those cities are their home.

Song Liangye turned a deaf ear and suppressed it with all his strength, insisting that people stick to Du Meng. Rumors in the military camp spread all of a sudden, saying that in order to seize the throne, King Yan Zhong even wanted to persecute his brother regardless of Yan's territory.

This was an outrageous thing to say. Song Liangye killed more than a hundred people that night to establish his military prestige.

The soldiers were indeed shocked by his actions. No one dared to say anything more, but their morale dissipated almost overnight. Many people even felt that letting King Yan out would be more effective in protecting the land of Yan. .

Against this background, Song Liangchen finally led his men to break through.

Five thousand people against the more than 20,000 people outside would not only have no advantage at all, but it would also be equivalent to death. But Song Liangchen was a smart man. The soldiers he led rushed out of the city gate and shouted slogans:

"Recover the land of Yan and protect our country!"

The vast number of people who rushed out of the city gate were not in a hurry to kill people, they just wanted to break out of the encirclement. Many of the soldiers on King Yan Zhong's side were stunned and did not take action. Some even stood blankly and let them pass by.

Song Liangye was furious after hearing the news. He immediately put on armor and went into battle, leading a team of personal guards to stop Song Liangchen. However, although the five thousand people were not many in number, they were all elite soldiers. They had been resting in the city to recharge their batteries, and they chose to break out at night. The time, place and people were all right, so it was not something he could stop.

After a fierce fight, he could only watch helplessly as Song Liangchen's people fled away.

Is this what they call protecting the home and the country? To say that he is insidious, Song Liangchen is the one who is really insidious. He actually played this trick to demoralize his army and defeat his troops!

After integrating the army, Song Liangye left the border troops and only took the people from Zhao to continue chasing Song Liangchen. In this way, they will no longer be affected by the border situation in Yan.

It was good that he had considered this, but he did not expect that immediately afterwards, news came that King Zhao was critically ill and that the Yan army had invaded the border of Zhao.

"This is false." Song Liangye said with a dark face: "It was made out of nothing. How could so many things happen in just a few days!"

General Zhao remained silent. He cupped his hands to show his understanding and continued to go out to command the soldiers. They are here as thugs, and whatever King Yan Zhong says is whatever they say.

However, it is inevitable that I will feel a little uncomfortable, and I will not be able to work hard during the march and battle.

Song Liangchen is a good psychological tactician. If he continues like this, no matter how good his advantage is, he will lose it. Song Liangchen must have been able to contact the people in Guancheng, so he would have to lead his troops to attack. Anyway, these are the people of Zhao, and their death will not be counted as his.

"Master, the front is Wushan." Kanjian cupped his hand and said, "King Yan's people have camped at the foot of Wushan and joined forces nearby. There are more than 20,000 people in total.

"I know." Song Liangye smiled and said, "Brother must be tired after running for so long. Let him wait, and we brothers can have a nice talk again." Mu Chu was furious.

Wushan was the place where Shen Meili was buried, so he was sure that Song Liangchen would stay for a day and even visit the ancient tombs.

Also stationed under Wushan, Song Liangye sent an invitation to Song Liangchen, asking him to visit the ancient tombs.

Normal people would not send out invitations like this. After all, they are enemies, and they are so wary of each other. How can they sit down and watch the scenery together?

But Song Liangye was so abnormal, like a madman, waiting for Song Liangchen's response.

Song Liangchen actually agreed and made an appointment with him on top of the ancient tomb.

As expected, no one named Song is normal.

Linfeng was a little worried at first, but after seeing that his master had set up an ambush and went to explore the ancient tombs in advance to plant spies, he was relieved.

My master is good even if he doesn't care about others, but King Yan Zhong is still too young after all.

The sky was covered with dark clouds and it looked like it was going to rain. Song Liangchen and Song Liangye both arrived at the ancient tomb at the agreed time.

There were thousands of cavalry behind him, with Shen Shanshui beside him, and Song Liangye on the opposite side did not relax at all. The cavalry stood on the high ground beside the ancient tomb, looking at him across the big pit in the middle.

"Brother, do you like this place?" Song Liangye shouted with a smile, and his voice echoed in the mountains along with the wind.

Song Liangchen's eyes were covered with a piece of white brocade, and he sat upright on the horse. He did not say a word or move when he heard the words.

Shen Shanshui raised his whip and led a group of people directly down into the pit of the ancient tomb.

The last rain had almost receded, and the pit was full of corpses, buried only under a thin layer of soil. When horses stepped on it, they could feel something soft.

, === Chapter === 261 I didn't expect that we are so destined 12285 diamonds plus more updates

The air was filled with the disgusting smell before the rain, mixed with the rotten stench that could not be dissipated. Shen Shanshui stopped in the middle of the pit and looked up at Song Liangye opposite.

"Prince Yan Zhong and the prince are too far apart. If you speak like this, the prince cannot hear you clearly. If something happens, you might as well bring your guards and go talk freely under the big tree next to you."

Looking down at him, Song Liangye frowned. This Shen Shanshui is a ruthless character, and there is a shortage of people around him who can stand unmoving on top of a pile of corpses.

After a pause, he said: "I don't have any objections, as long as King Yan is willing."

Shen Shanshui calmly led the people to occupy all parts of the ancient tomb, and then said: "I just want to convey the prince's intention. Please move to Prince Zhong."

Taking advantage of the opportunity to spread the message, he occupied the lower ground, coupled with the surrounding arrangements and ambushes, he would definitely be able to protect King Yan. If there was a chance, he might even be able to attack King Yan Zhong.

Song Liangye glanced down and nodded. He only took the sword watcher with him, so he turned his horse's head and headed towards the big tree next to it. Song Liangchen, who was at the other end, listened to Linfeng's reminder and followed suit.

"Brother, why are you covering your eyes with something like this?" Song Liangye couldn't help but ask when he saw him coming over, "Are your eyes injured?"

He looked so like a homely person. He didn't look like someone who wanted to kill him at all. Song Liangchen curled his lips and said calmly: "I don't want to see this place."

You don't want to see it, so you even cover your eyes? Song Liangye chuckled: "You really know how to deceive yourself and others. There are only other people's bones in this place now, not Shen's. What is brother afraid of?"

His body was slightly stiff, and Song Liangchen tightened his grip on the reins.

"Ah, I understand, has brother also heard the legend?" Song Liangye said: "In places where many people died, once it rains, you will hear the cries of ghosts, and maybe you can see some dead people. Brother Are you afraid of seeing Mrs. Shen again?"

His face turned pale, Song Liangchen lowered his head and said nothing.

Song Liangye wanted him to collapse. He knew that once he was fooled, he might not be able to cross Wushan.

However, when he heard such words, his breath was filled with the smell of dead bodies. He couldn't see it, but he could even think of how tragic this place had been.

She must have been scared, right? There was a sudden heavy rain, surrounded by enemy soldiers, and she definitely didn't know what to do without him.

Someone's cries seemed to be heard in his ears, and Song Liangchen trembled. Almost slipped off the horse.

"Master!" Linfeng hurriedly helped him up and turned to glare at Song Liangye: "Why does Prince Zhong rub salt in the prince's wound? The princess is gone, so why bother mentioning her again?"

"If I don't mention it, won't he think about it?" Song Liangye smiled softly, his voice was soft and distant: "Isn't my brother the best at understanding people's hearts and the best at using them? Can you rush out of Dream City with just one word? , shake my soldier's heart, why don't you allow me to say a word to bring you back to this reality?"

"Mr. Shen is dead. He died in this ancient tomb. I don't know who did it. I heard that the body was rotten and swollen."

"My brother must regret leaving her in the rear army, right?"

Song Liangchen spoke with a hoarse voice: "Shut up, my king. If you still hate me, then you will see the results on the battlefield and attack women. Do you really think you are capable?!"

"Are you capable?" Song Liangye sneered softly: "I never thought that I was capable. I just used different methods to achieve my goals. This is what my father taught me. When doing big things, you can't stick to small details. ."

Appreciating Song Liangchen's collapse, he was extremely happy. He had never been as happy as he is today in more than ten years. His charming face smiled beautifully:

"Brother is a very emotional person, so he must be feeling very uncomfortable, right? Have you seen the big tree above us? This tree is said to be a thousand-year-old spiritual tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. If you hang yourself here, you can choose which way to go. Where is Huangquan Road?"

"If brother really misses Mr. Shen, why not give it a try? We can't meet in the human world, but we can meet in the underworld anyway."

"You..." Linfeng couldn't stand listening anymore and gritted his teeth and said, "Thanks to the fact that the master cut out his blood to save you, you hate him so much? If the master hadn't saved you, you would have bled to death long ago!"

Song Liangye's eyes turned cold and he looked sideways at Linfeng: "Why don't you ask why I was so seriously injured? We obviously have the same father. Why do some people grow up with a silver spoon in their mouths, while others are born with a silver spoon in their mouths?" Do you have to work hard to survive?"

A tremor struck by the wind.

"Brother is a very smart person. Even if he comes to see the scenery with me, there are always people around him. I really admire him for being able to be so calm after losing Mr. Shen." After softening his tone, Song Liangye chuckled. Xiang Song Liangchen: "It's a pity that you are too worried. You are no match for me on this Wu Mountain."

The wind blows and the grass moves, there are his people and his people all around.

Song Liangchen tensed up: "You want to do it here?"

"Why, isn't it good?" Song Liangye looked at him with innocent eyes: "It sounds a bit ugly to say fight, let's compete instead. The people we bring are all the same, and it's fair to compete, but..."

He smiled and said: "I heard that waging war in the place where people are buried seems to make people restless. For the sake of the Shen family, brother, why don't you just come with me? Maybe I will be happy and I can tell you more about it. Before she died."

"I don't want to hear it." Song Liangchen tightened the reins and asked the horse to take two steps back: "If you want to fight, then fight, the sword has no eyes, just be careful."

"Brother, don't worry." Song Liangye clicked his tongue twice: "Every time I mention the Shen family, you are always so irritable, so how should you receive the next gift?"

Big gift?

With his heart skipping a beat, Song Liangchen raised his head and looked in the direction of Song Liangye: "What do you want to do?"

Song Liangye didn't answer, just whistled, and a woman in dancing clothes came over. Her body was filled with Song Liangchen's familiar scent. She held the guqin in her hand and played it from time to time.

Linfeng frowned and looked at it. The woman's charm was somewhat similar to that of the princess, but she was not the princess at all. But when he got closer and sat on the floor, the sound of the piano was the song "Jiang Chengzi" that the princess first played in the palace.

"Ten years of life and death are uncertain. If you don't think about it, you will never forget it."

Song Liangchen couldn't see, but he was shocked when he heard the voice. He subconsciously reached out to pull the white brocade from his eyes.

"Master, this is not the princess!" Linfeng quickly held down his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "Prince Yan Zhong has gone to great lengths to find such a woman. Do you think the prince will be fooled?!"

"If you hadn't stopped him, he would have taken the thing off his eyes." Song Liangye said calmly: "But it doesn't matter, Le'er just came to play a piece for King Yan. Her piano skills are also good, Yan The king would like to hear it."

Feng Leer is a new member of his family, and what he likes is her excellent piano skills. Although it is not as good as Shen Meili, some details are very similar to hers.

Playing such a song in front of the ancient tomb is the best weapon against King Yan.

Attack the heart first before marching, this is what Song Liangchen taught him. Now, it's all up to him to learn and apply it.

Song Liangchen's face turned pale, he turned his horse's head and wanted to leave, but many soldiers suddenly appeared from the grass behind him and stopped him and Linfeng.

The situation has changed! Shen Shanshui shouted loudly when he saw this, and the soldiers behind him immediately ran over to protect him.

As soon as the opposite side moved, the people behind Song Liangye also moved. Thousands of troops and horses instantly surrounded the thousand-year-old tree.

The sound of the piano continued, and Song Liangchen was so sad that he lost all fighting spirit. He always overestimated himself, and wanted to capture Song Liangye alive in this place, but unexpectedly, he pressed his vital point, unable to move.

In terms of numbers, he had no advantage. Whether he could escape from Song Liangye today depended entirely on luck.

There was the sound of wind in my ears, the rustling of leaves, and the uneasy neighing of the horse under my crotch. He suddenly felt a little tired. What if he went back to Guancheng? So what if we can secure this throne? Sacrifice the lives of so many people in exchange for him living a few more years in this world as a walking dead?

In front of this ancient tomb, he finally couldn't deceive himself. Shen Meili was dead and would never come back to him again. Even if he survives, he will be alone and alone in the next few decades.

"Master?" Seeing his expression, Linfeng was extremely worried. He rode his horse beside him and whispered: "Don't listen to the sound of the piano, don't think too much, let's go back to Guancheng..."

"I want to go back to the capital." The words she had said before rang in his ears, and Song Liangchen's heart ached again.

"I'm afraid that the casual tea won't suit my taste. But I'm not a bad person who deliberately makes things difficult for others, so I'll make him some slightly hot Longjing tea."

"This slave will not suffer any loss."

"From now on, I will obey my master's instructions."

"The concubine's identity has been changed in the deed of sale. If the prince wants to divorce me, he will have to pay five hundred taels of silver."

…

Memories came rushing back, like huge rocks, hitting his heart one after another. Song Liangchen looked up, and something crystal fell from his eyes covered by white brocade, making a long mark on his face.

Song Liangye was shocked. She didn't expect him to cry suddenly, and felt a little awkward.

However, this was also a great opportunity. He immediately waved to the people behind him and aimed all his crossbows at Song Liangchen.

No matter what, there should be a result today. Since he is in so much pain, he might as well go down and stay with Shen Meili.

The song "Jiang Chengzi" ended, and the bows and arrows were ready to go. Linfeng called his master anxiously, but he seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. He just retreated behind the ancient tree with them without any further instructions.

When I was anxious, a voice suddenly came from the top of the ancient tree:

"Although I shouldn't have interrupted at such a critical moment, the girl just played four wrong notes in the last verse."

As Shen Meili said that, she carefully stretched her head out from between the leafy ancient trees, looked at Song Liangchen who was closest to her, breathed a sigh of relief and said:

"I'm still trying to figure out how to meet you. I didn't expect that we are so destined."

, === Chapter === 262 Don't worry, it will be fine

Song Liangchen was dumbfounded and looked blankly in the direction of the sound. He paused for a while and asked Linfeng in a low voice: "Who is talking?"

Linfeng looked up at the people in the tree, his lips trembling. It wasn't until Shen Meili slipped down the tree trunk and stood in front of them that he took a breath and said excitedly: "It's the princess! Your lord, the princess is still alive!"

When he shouted, everyone was stunned. Even Song Liangye, who was opposite him, stayed where he was and waved the archer to stop.

His heart heaved violently, Song Liangchen reached out and groped forward, and pulled off the white brocade from his eyes to look forward.

However, after pulling off the white brocade, his eyes were still in darkness.

Startled, Song Liangchen thought for a long time. Then I remembered that I couldn't see anything anymore.

Everyone was amazed, and Jinyi and Yushi also came down from the tree, expressing shock at what was happening in front of them.

They sneaked away in Yongxia Town in front of Wushan, and let two rough girls in the military camp help cover them. It was not safe for the three women to go on the road, so they rested in crowded towns at night and only dared to wear men's clothes on the road during the day. Because I didn't have too much money and didn't buy a horse, I walked all the way to Wushan on two legs.

It was just now that it felt like it was going to rain heavily, and there was no other place to hide from the rain nearby. Shen Meigli suggested that everyone hide in the trees. Unexpectedly, so many people came as soon as they went up.

The two armies faced each other, and King Yan and King Zhong finally fell out. Song Liangye was standing too close just now, and Mei Mei didn't dare to say anything. It was only now that she could safely walk to his side that she spoke.

They have all seen the tragic situation in Wushan. After hearing the conversation just now, Mingmei could also guess what Song Liangye had done. It was just to use her death to cause Song Liangchen to be in chaos so that he could be killed.

I'm really sorry. She cherishes her life and can't go to see the King of Hell so easily. I'm afraid she will disappoint King Yan Zhong again this time.

She happily ran towards Song Liangchen and looked up at him: "Your Majesty, I have nothing to do here. How can I be so uncertain about life and death for ten years! I promised to be with you all the time. If I break my promise, I will do it myself." Fined five hundred taels!"

It was her voice, clear and loud, and she was the only one who could speak so accurately.

Song Liangchen smiled, closed his eyes tightly, and stretched out his hand in her direction: "Come up."

Meimei felt that his eyes seemed a little strange. But this was a tense time, and she couldn't allow her to think too much. She reached out and grabbed his hand, got on the horse, and snuggled against his chest.

He reached out and hugged her tightly, his body was shaking slightly and his fingers were cold. But she was still alive and returned to him safely, and his heart instantly settled down.

With a pale face, Linfeng stuffed the brocade clothes and jade food behind him. Then he looked at Song Liangchen and said, "My lord, please step back. We have to rush out and we can't let you and the princess get hurt."

"Okay." Song Liangchen said calmly: "The people surrounded in the middle should block the front in three rows, and the people at the back should go to General Shen with me!"

"Yes!" Everyone responded in unison, and their voices echoed throughout Wushan. They were neat and powerful, and their morale returned with this sound.

Before Song Liangye came back to his senses, Song Liangchen had already turned his horse and headed towards Shen Shanshui. By the time he reacted and ordered to stop them, it was already too late. The small team surrounded by him had already broken through and merged with the large army behind.

Shen Shanshui and his people were in the ancient tombs, and people from Song Liangchen were also on the two nearby highlands. He didn't even understand why he was surrounding him one moment and then reversed the next moment.

In fact, this was also related to Song Liangchen's troop layout. Although Song Liangye saw through the ambush nearby, he quietly replaced the original ambush and prepared to surround Song Liangchen. But the pit in the middle was occupied by Shen Shanshui, and Song Liangchen's people were surrounding it. They spread from the middle to both sides, and the whole pit was connected. There was no gap for him to surround.

The situation when he was trapped under the ancient tree just now was just a mistake that allowed Song Liangye to take advantage. Now that he breaks out, the situation may be reversed.

Mei Mei was hugged tightly by Song Liangchen, almost out of breath, and couldn't help but whispered: "Your Majesty, let go of me."

"No." Song Liangchen's unsteady breathing hit her ears, and his voice seemed to be choked: "I will never let you go in this life, no matter when."

Shocked slightly, Mei Mei sighed. He must have been frightened. It took a lot of effort to get together. It would be a real loss if she was just gone.

She turned her head to look at him, and her gaze touched his dull eyes, and the strange feeling became even stronger.

Shen Meili stretched out her hand, waved it in front of him, frowned and asked, "Your Majesty, does the dress I'm wearing today look good?"

"You look good no matter what you wear." Song Liangchen said in a low voice.

Her heart sank, Meimei lowered her head and looked at the men's clothing she was wearing, her lips turned white.

He...can't see?

The horse seemed to be intelligent and did not go the wrong way. It retreated all the way to the rear along the high ground next to the ancient tomb pile. Surrounded by generals and soldiers, Mei Mei shut her mouth and didn't ask any more questions. She just straightened her body so that he could lean on her shoulders.

Shen Shanshui stood far away and didn't know what was going on. He only heard the news from the people next to him that the princess was still alive. He immediately became excited. According to the prince's previous instructions, he ordered the people from the highlands on both sides to attack and send Song Liang away. People are forced to come to this ancient tomb at night.

Song Liangye also retreated to the rear, leaving only the generals to charge and kill them.

Looking at the horse and two people on the other side of the mountain from a distance, he looked a little complicated: "I missed the best opportunity."

Just when he saw the sword, he wanted to remind him that Princess Yan was resurrected from the dead. The shock was over for a while. His master didn't even let the archers release arrows, and just watched them retreat.

If it weren't for the difference between superiority and inferiority, he would have really wanted to grab Prince Zhong and shake him to bring him back to his senses quickly.

Unfortunately, if you miss it, you miss it. There is still a tough battle ahead. Kan Jian gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, go back to the camp first. We have Ji Zhi and General Liu here."

"Yes." Song Liangye rode his horse and led a group of guards down the mountain.

"Master." A deputy general next to him whispered: "Do you think Prince Yan is a little weird? There seems to be something wrong with his eyes..."

Song Liangye frowned and looked at him: "How do you say this?"

"Earlier, there were rumors that Prince Yan's eyes were injured. Later, when they saw that there was no medicine or a white cloth tied around his eyes, and his eyes were still open, no one said anything more. But today I watched from a close distance. When Princess Yan appeared just now, the prince seemed to He pulled the white brocade from his eyes, but his eyes were dull and he had to rely on the people next to him to remind him, which is enough to prove... that he can't see."

Prince Yan became blind.

This was a serious matter. Song Liangye's eyes immediately brightened. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that it was indeed the case. He had been acting weird ever since Shen Meili's accident. In the past, it could be said that he was overly sad, but in today's situation, it was obvious that he was really blind.

"It's true that blessings and misfortunes depend on each other." Song Liangye laughed twice: "Spread this news to me. Today's battle is over. I can give them a victory. The remaining people will follow me immediately. Let's go together, Wang, to Guancheng!"

"Yes!" The person next to him responded, and suddenly felt like he saw hope.

Can Song Liangchen still have his original appeal and combat ability without his eyes? Can the people of Yandi accept a blind man continuing to be a prince?

Song Liangchen may be facing the biggest disaster in his life.

With Shen Shanshui in charge, Song Liangchen felt relieved and returned to the military camp with the beautiful scenery. As soon as he got off the horse, he reached out and touched her face, carefully touching her face from the bridge of her nose to her lips and then to her eyes.

Meimei's eyes were a little red. She looked at his closed eyes and whispered in a hoarse voice: "My lord, can you open your eyes and take a look at me?"

Song Liangchen was stunned, turned around and pulled her towards the tent without saying a word.

Meimei turned to look at Yushu next to her, flattened her lips and asked, "What's wrong with the prince's eyes?"

Yushu hesitated to speak, glanced at his master who was walking very fast in front of him, and sighed: "Princess, you should ask the prince yourself." Mu ridiculed Dongdi.

Shen Meili frowned, entered the tent, stopped Yushu outside, and then helped Song Liangchen sit on the chair.

"The doctor said that she won't be able to see her for a while, and maybe she will get better in the future." He put his arms around her waist and explained in a low voice: "Don't worry too much."

, === Chapter === 263 I am your eyes

The beauty was shocked and she looked down at him: "How could this happen? Wasn't everything fine before?"

The eyes that hid the vast sea were now cloudy, which made her panic. She stretched out her hand to touch it, but stopped in mid-air.

Song Liangchen closed his eyes and said, "It was like this when I woke up. Maybe my sleeping posture is not good."

Her throat was slightly tight, and Meimei said in a hoarse voice: "Do you think I'm a fool?"

What kind of posture can I sleep so that my eyes can't see? It must be related to the news of her death. How did he feel so uncomfortable that he hurt his eyes?

After hugging him for a while, Shen Meijing said, "If you can't see, then I will be your eyes until you can see."

Song Liangchen laughed, reached for the white brocade and continued to cover his eyes: "How do you want to be my eyes?"

Meimei took his hand very seriously and put it on her face: "Just like this, Prince, the girl in front of you is the most beautiful person in the world. What you see now is her face. A little further down, It's her lips."

"Really?" Song Liangchen curled his lips, reached out to touch her soft lips, pulled her down and kissed her accurately.

She shed tears inexplicably. Meimei lowered her body and kissed him back hard, her lips and teeth lingering, taking the initiative more than ever before.

"I have seen it." He let go of her a little and whispered: "What a beautiful girl, with pink lips. But...why are you crying?"

Quickly wiping away the tears on her face, Meimei smiled and said, "Who is crying?"

Reaching out to touch her wet eyes, Song Liangchen pursed his lips, raised his head and kissed her eyelids: "It's good that you didn't cry. Now these are my eyes."

With her throat rolling up and down, Meimei nodded heavily and could no longer say anything. I could only hold his hand tightly.

After going through so many hardships, I should be stronger. Isn't it just that he can't see for the time being? She just has to wait. One day he will be able to see the light again.

"Your Majesty."

In the evening, Yushu came in with a delighted look on his face and spread the news: "General Shen won a great victory in the Battle of Wushan and has returned to camp."

Meimei suddenly stood up and saw Shanshui following Yushu into the tent, holding the silver helmet and kneeling down on one knee: "I am lucky that I have lived up to my command!"

Song Liangchen smiled and raised the corners of his mouth: "Okay, you have made another great contribution."

Shen Shanshui raised his head after saluting, originally wanting to express his gratitude. When I saw the beautiful scenery next to me, I couldn't help but stood up excitedly: "Sister!"

Meili's hand was still held by Song Liangchen, and she couldn't let go at all. She could only wave to him: "Come here and sit down."

With thousands of emotions surging in his heart, Shen Shanshui sat on the chair next to the beautiful scenery with red eyes, put down his helmet and looked at her carefully, smiled and choked with sobs: "Sure enough, my sister is the most beautiful, she is such an ugly person in the coffin. It must not be you, I was wrong..."

Touching his hair, Meimei blinked: "A man won't shed tears easily."

"I know." He forced back all the tears: "The men of the Shen family will not be so fragile. It will be good if you come back."

Song Liangchen's hands tightened, as if he was still afraid. Meimei felt it and held his hand, smiling to adjust the atmosphere: "You must have no idea what has happened these days. It's so exciting."

"Sister, let me tell you." Shanshui said, "I'm also very curious as to why you suddenly appeared and nothing happened."

Jin Yi, who was standing nearby, couldn't help but interject: "Nothing happened at all. It was a narrow escape. A lot of accidents happened on the road. Fortunately, the master is smart."

Song Liangchen frowned.

Meimei winked at Jinyi, who quickly shut up. Linfeng next to her quietly hooked her hand and held it firmly.

"Someone came to deliver the prince's souvenir before, and I noticed something was wrong, so I reminded Mr. Yu not to change lanes and just follow the original path. Unfortunately, he didn't believe me and felt that women's words were unreliable." Mei Mei sighed. He said: "So I can only take Jinyi and Yushi to find a way to leave the military camp."

It was impossible for Yu Jihe to agree to their leaving alone, so they had to escape on their own. After figuring out the rules of the night shift, Shen Meili gave all her clothes to another maid, and gave her ten taels of silver to pretend to be a princess for one night, and confess to Yu Jihe the next day. Can.

Later, they met some deserters. Every army has deserters who escaped from the military camp at night without being noticed by the sentry. It was through them that Meimei and others managed to sneak out of the military camp, find an inn in a nearby town to rest, and changed into men's clothes.

As a result, he was robbed by bandits as soon as he set out on the road. He was not stingy with the beautiful scenery and gave away all the gold and silver jewelry he had on him, just begging them to let him go. Those bandits were considered conscientious, and seeing that they had given them enough, they didn't feel too embarrassed.

Jin Yi still felt scared when she thought about this. If they found out that the three of them were actually women, the consequences might be disastrous.

It was difficult to move without money, and Jin Yi and Yu Shi were almost crying. However, Shen Meili took them to the next town, and then wrote for others, earned a few copper coins, and bought them buns to satisfy their hunger. Later, when the father of a wealthy businessman in the town celebrated his birthday, Meili wrote a large birthday message and received a reward of one tael of silver.

With just one tael of silver, the three of them picked wild fruits and ate dry food along the way. It took them half a month to reach Wushan.

Both Jin Yi and Yu Shi regretted it on the way. It was too risky to go out and they were miserable sleeping in the open air. But when I got the news that all the Yan army's rear troops were wiped out, and when I saw the fallen Yan flag and the corpses in the ancient tombs in Wushan, I almost knelt down to thank my master for his persistence.

If they had followed Yu Jihe, they might have been one of these corpses. What does hardship mean?

Shen Meili didn't go into details about the suffering, but just sighed: "We are really lucky. If there hadn't been that birthday party in that small town, we would have continued on the road without the expense. So I say, God still favors us!"

Song Liangchen and Shen Shanshui were silent. They both understood that she was reporting good news rather than bad news, but they didn't know what to say.

What would happen if they were taken away by bandits? What will happen if they fail to make money and continue on the road? She probably never thought about this. Mu Xiangba.

"Sister, when you came to Wushan, did you know that we would pass through here?" Shen Shanshui asked.

Meimei nodded: "The prince did not avoid anything during the march. I accidentally saw the march route arrangement. You should pass through Chuyang Mountain when you go, and you will pass through Wushan when you come back. Early this morning, the three of us have already I finished eating the last dry food, and it was a waste of energy to continue moving forward, and it was going to rain again, so I proposed to rest on the ancient tree and prepare to spend the night."

The thousand-year-old branches are lush and leafy, and the trunk is high. Even if there are any jackals, tigers and leopards at night, they are not afraid.

But I didn't expect that they would arrive before it got dark.

Linfeng stood up and knelt down in front of Meimei: "Thank you, Princess!"

Meimei raised her eyebrows: "What are you thanking me for?"

"If it weren't for the princess, Jin Yi would definitely not be able to come back safely." Linfeng said seriously: "From now on, I will be loyal to the prince and princess to repay my kindness!"

Everyone laughed, Jin Yi's face turned red and he coughed twice.

Yu Shi teased: "It's good to have a man. I also narrowly escaped death, and there was no one to help me thank the princess. Oh... it's really nice."

Mingmei was also happy. She looked at Linfeng jokingly and said, "Do you consider Jinyi as your family?"

Linfeng was a little embarrassed, but still nodded firmly and kowtowed: "Please grant me your permission!"

After a disaster there must be great joy. I was so pleased by the beautiful scenery that I squeezed Song Liangchen's hand and asked him for his opinion.

Song Liangchen smiled and said: "I, the king, and the princess will grant you my wish. Even if you want to get married during this march, I will set up a separate camp for you."

Jinyi: "..."

Linfeng: "..."

These words were said in front of so many people, and the two of them immediately couldn't keep their faces away. Jin Yi twisted around and stamped her feet and ran out. After bowing to the wind, she also hurriedly chased after him.

"Hey, it's great to be young." Meimei tutted and shook her head.

Song Liangchen chuckled: "Are you very old?"

"I always feel that I have experienced a lot and am getting old." Meili looked sideways at him: "Your Majesty, please don't despise me in the future."

With a serious look on his face, Song Liangchen said very seriously: "No matter how many years pass, I will always think that you are the most beautiful person in the world. Even if there are two more scars on your face, even if you are covered with wrinkles, no one will be more beautiful than you." ."

My heart felt warm, the scenery smiled sweetly, and I felt like everything around me was getting warmer.

Shen Shanshui coughed lightly and looked forward calmly: "Sister and brother-in-law are reunited after a long separation, so we won't disturb you anymore and leave first."

Yu Shi also smiled and saluted: "I also take my leave, my servant."

Meimei blushed slightly and glared at Shanshui. The latter ran so fast that as soon as the curtains of the camp fell together, the two people disappeared.

"It's great to have someone in love." Yushi sighed outside the camp.

Song Liangchen's lips curled up slightly, he pulled Mei Mei to sit on his lap, and hugged her tightly again.

"Thank you."

Meimei didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "What does the prince want to thank me for?"

"Thank you for letting me come back safely." Song Liangchen closed his arms, feeling that his heart was filled to the brim, and he felt extremely at ease.

As long as she is here, he will have the strength to smooth the road ahead for her, allowing her to walk smoothly and without getting muddy.

Mei Mei hugged him back and smiled.

The reunion after separation will always be particularly sweet. Only those who have lost once know how difficult it is to be together, and will cherish it more.

The atmosphere in the camp was excellent, but people in the military camp outside began to feel panic.

"Are you really blind, Your Majesty?"

Linfeng could hear such questions wherever he went. He was a little panicked and did not dare to disturb the prince and princess, so he went to find Shen Shanshui to discuss countermeasures.

"Rumors are stronger than tigers." Shen Shanshui frowned and said: "The only advantage we have against King Yan Zhong now is that the morale of the army is stable, so we are invincible and invincible. Once the morale of the army is shaken, and we encounter King Yan Zhong again, we can It's dangerous."

Linfeng nodded: "Should we arrest the people who spread the rumors and behead them to stabilize the morale of the army?"

"That's what King Yan Zhong did. Although it is effective, it is not convincing." Shen Shanshui pursed his lips: "Is the prince's eyes serious?"

After hesitating for a while, Linfeng nodded: "Although the doctor said that it is possible to see again, but... it is only possible. He said that his medical skills are not good and there is nothing he can do."

In other words, it is impossible to cure the prince's eyes immediately.

so what should I do now? Shen Shanshui was very embarrassed, so he simply asked someone to stabilize the soldiers' morale first, saying that the prince's eyes were only injured, not blind. Then send someone to wait outside the camp to see when the prince and sister are free, and then deal with it.

Originally, I thought that a short break was better than a wedding, and the two of them were going to be together for a while. However, within two hours, Shen Shanshui received the order from the prince: "March and pursue Prince Zhong's soldiers."

After being stunned, Shen Shanshui did as he was told, and ordered people to break camp overnight and bring 10,000 elite soldiers to pursue Song Liangye who was leading the way.

Bao Shitian and others knelt in front of Song Liangchen, looking up at his covered eyes, worried.

"In this military camp, I am just the one behind the scenes. If I really go to the battlefield, I will always rely on you." Song Liangchen said calmly: "Don't worry about me. Without my eyes, I can still lead everyone to repel Yan." King Zhong."

With his words, everyone instantly felt at ease and went out to comfort others.

However, only Shen Meili knew that Song Liangchen, who had always been proud, lost his eyes and felt inferior and sad. He was just worried about her and never showed it.

, === Chapter === 264 The tacit understanding between you and me

She didn't want to say anything pretentious, so she stayed with him quietly, reading him battle reports and various letters, and helping him draw military maps. She helped him do everything he couldn't do without his eyes.

"There is going to be chaos in Yandi again." Song Liangchen leaned on the soft couch. He sighed and said: "Liang Ye's obsession is too deep. It was my fault that I spared him before."

Meimei thought for a while and asked him softly: "If after this battle, King Zhong falls into your hands again, what will you do?"

People like Song Liangye believed in one thing and would fight to the death. If he were to let go again, the turmoil in Yan would not stop. If you don't let him go...are you going to kill him? After all, they are blood relatives.

Instead of answering her question, Song Liangchen looked in her direction curiously: "Why don't you think about what will happen if this king falls into his hands? After all, he has the upper hand all the way and has a greater chance of winning."

Pouring her lips, Meijing said: "Prince Zhong is overly ambitious. We are far behind you in terms of military formation. I don't believe you will lose. Even if Prince Zhong has the upper hand for a moment, you will definitely win back the victory later." ."

Are you so confident in him? Song Liangchen smiled: "It seems that I will work harder and not let you down."

He stretched out his hand and fumbled for the pen, and drew pictures on the paper based on his feeling: "The mountains and rivers have already gone ahead, and Guancheng should have received my order from the king. The next step is to look at the internal and external coordination."

The pen drew some messy lines and circles on the paper. Linfeng looked at it confused, but Shen Meili waited calmly for him to finish drawing, then took the pen and paper, and started again according to the map placed next to him. Painted it again.

"It's still Licheng, right?" she asked.

Song Liangchen nodded.

There seemed to be a natural tacit understanding between the two. She knew what he was thinking. Even if he closed his eyes and scribbled, she could rearrange what he wanted to express.

do not know why. Linfeng suddenly felt a little sore in his nose.

Song Liangchen did not need to go to the battlefield, as Chen Shanshui was ahead of him to clear the way for him. In addition to listening to the beautiful scenery and reading battle reports every day, he only needed to eat well and sleep well.

Although it felt like the prince was in a much better mood since the princess came back, both Linfeng and Yushu could feel that their master had changed and became quiet and taciturn. Except for talking to the princess from time to time, he didn't pay much attention to anyone else.

Shen Meili also noticed his changes and waited for him to go to bed every day. I have to go to the doctor and talk for a long time.

He couldn't remain invisible. No matter what method she used, as long as his eyes could heal, she was willing to give it a try.

However, the doctor could only shake his head helplessly and salute her every time.

Meimei was a little disappointed, but when she went back to the house, she still gave him medicine with a smile: "We are almost to Licheng. When we go back and find Miaohui, we can let her look at your eyes."

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded in agreement, still reaching out to hug her into his arms, and then fell asleep completely peacefully.

She was comforting him, why didn't he want to comfort her? If you can't see her, you can't see her. He can still remember her most beautiful appearance.

A month after leaving the border, Song Liangye finally remembered and asked: "Is the princess not back yet?"

She turned on the lamp and looked at him, pursed her lips and said, "Sir, the princess sent a letter last time. Didn't you read it?"

letter? Song Liangye was at a loss, turned around and rummaged through a pile of letters. Half a month ago, someone seemed to have said that Zhao Anju had returned with a message, but he was too busy selecting people to deal with Shen Shanshui that he didn't read it. Anyway, it was just commonplace talk.

Now that he found it and opened it, he was completely stunned. Wood irony control skills.

"King Yan Zhong personally announced: The great event is about to be completed, and I have tried my best to fulfill your wish. Whether I win or lose depends entirely on your actions, and it has nothing to do with me anymore. The scenery of Zhao is very beautiful, which makes me forget to leave. , If you are looking forward to my return, you will reply with just a few words. I have seen enough scenery and will continue to accompany you back to Xicheng. If you are willing to let me live in the mountains and rivers, there is no need to return, and each of you will cherish it. "

Frowning, Song Liangye slammed the letter on the table: "This is simply ridiculous!"

Is this a divorce letter to him? Just such a letter, if he doesn't reply, will she be free?

Turning on the light and pursing his lips, he said: "Prince Zhao also sent a message, saying that if the prince is willing to let the princess live and allow her to marry another, then Zhao Di will do his best to help the prince make this happen."

Let her live? Song Liangye sneered, how bad could he be to people that he let Zhao Fengnian say such a thing? Doesn't Zhao Anju like him very much? Are you willing to leave?

Women are so fickle. He knew early on, how could anyone really be stupid for a lifetime?

After tearing up the letter, Song Liangye said in a deep voice: "I hope Prince Zhao will keep his word, and the morale of the Zhao army should be cheered up. If this battle is won, I will promise to give the princess freedom and allow her to Marry someone else!"

Nothing is more important than winning. If Zhao Anju wants to leave, then let her go. After all, she is just the princess of Zhaodi, and she has indeed done everything she should to help him!

He put on the light and answered, and went out to let others pass the message. Song Liangye sat alone in the tent, his eyes burning brightly.

In the 23rd year of Hongwu, war broke out again in Yan. The army of King Yan and Song Liangchen returned to Guancheng from the border of Yanzhao and fought with the army of King Yan Zhong and Song Liangye in Licheng. The two sides were in a stalemate for half a month, and King Yan Zhong's army entered Licheng first.

Later, there was a strange girl embroidering butterflies across the city. She falsely conveyed King Yan's decree and ordered the gates of the city to be opened wide to welcome King Zhong of Yan's troops to enter the city. Song Liangye was overjoyed and immediately sent 10,000 elite troops to take over the city.

However, before the follow-up troops could reach Guancheng, Li City was defeated. King Yan's fierce general Shen Shanshui led 50,000 elite troops to trap King Yan Zhong in Shouwu Mountain. Cheng Beiwang led the garrison in Guancheng and made all the 10,000 King Zhong's troops who entered the city surrender.

This dramatic reversal made people's blood boil with excitement. When Mei Mingmei was happily running around Song Liangchen, he scooped her into his arms.

"I have said that it would be too naive for him to place his hopes on women."

He knew that Jiang Xiudie was his secret chess piece, so he gave her enough trust and status to give her the ability to open the city gate, and also made Song Liangye believe that with Jiang Xiudie, he could enter. He had to go through the city and then make dangerous moves to send troops into his tiger's mouth.

Everything was calculated just right, and Song Liangye fell into the trap.

Meimei happily kissed his cheek: "We won again this time, right?"

"Want to go back to the palace?" Song Liangchen asked instead of answering her.

Meimei nodded like a fool: "Yes, I miss Tian'er and Xiaoyao too."

"Okay, let's go back." He nodded lightly and said.

It was a very ordinary tone, but everyone in the room was excited. With King Yan's words, they all felt confident and they would win this battle!

I don't know why, but Song Liangye, who had been aggressively attacking before, seemed to have made little movement recently. He escaped from their encirclement and actually stationed troops in Zongcheng, as if he was waiting for something.

However, Shen Shanshui didn't give him much time. After taking a short rest, he led his troops towards Zongcheng.

While Shen Meili was still nervously helping Song Liangchen make arrangements, news came from Shanshui.

"King Yan Zhong surrendered."

, === Chapter === 265: Remembering revenge, you are no longer human. 12,400 diamonds will be added.

Shen Meili picked her ears twice and looked at Yushu with a serious expression: "You say it again?"

Yushu half-knelt in front of Song Liangchen and said in a deep voice: "King Yan Zhong has surrendered and sent Zhao's army back to the border. Although the reason is unknown. But King Yan Zhong has voluntarily abdicated and vacated the west city. He will no longer eat food." King Zhong's salary."

After fighting and robbing for so long, both sides suffered heavy losses, and countless soldiers died on the battlefield. Now he said, surrender?

Song Liangchen pursed his lips and said after a long time: "This is a good thing. If he thinks about it, it will save him the energy to continue fighting."

The two brothers went to war, the Zhao territory gained, and the emperor was happy. If only it could stop here. It can be considered Song Liangye's merit.

Just... why is this happening?

Meimei didn't understand very much: "In the current battle situation, even if he has no advantage, he is still not at the point of surrender. Is there any fraud in this?"

Song Liangye has always been cunning and cunning, so giving up everything like this is really not his style.

Song Liangchen shook his head and sighed softly: "You don't know him. Liang Ye is stubborn and emotional. If he doesn't get his way, he will do all kinds of crazy things. He has given up all his troops and the throne. I can't think of him. What methods can be used to deceive?"

If you say you are retreating in order to advance, then this retreat is too fierce and directly cuts off all your retreats. What is your plan?

Meimei clicked her tongue twice, touched her chin and thought for a while, then asked with a smile: "Your Majesty, can you capture King Yan Zhong and give it to me to play with?"

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, turned his head in her direction, and asked funnyly: "How do you want to play?"

The word "play" is accented.

After laughing twice, Mingmei sat up straight and said seriously: "Although I don't know what happened, even if King Yan Zhong surrenders, it's impossible for the prince to let him go so easily, right? Take him back to Guancheng, and I will follow He can just settle old scores."

She swore a long time ago that if Song Liangye fell into her hands one day, she would definitely give him a terrible death!

Although the hatred now is not as strong as before, it is revenge that deserves revenge. Still have to repay.

Song Liangchen thought for a while and nodded in agreement.

In the autumn of the 23rd year of Hongwu, King Yan Zhong asked himself to be removed from the throne. The emperor refused, but he dispersed the troops in Xicheng and returned the power of Xicheng to King Yan. King Yan was grateful for his brotherly love and enshrined the spirit of his biological mother outside the ancestral temple.

Just when everyone thought that the two brothers were going to turn their hostility into friendship and work together to maintain their brotherhood. There was a rumor that Song Liangye was kidnapped and brought back to the Prince Yan's Mansion in Guancheng on his way to the border of Yanzhao.

Regarding this matter, people who were related specifically went to ask the concierge of Prince Yan's Mansion if this was the case?

The concierge smiled and waved his hand: "Don't believe the hearsay, the second master has left. The prince and princess are such kind people, how can they embarrass the second master?"

The onlookers had an epiphany and praised King Yan and the princess for their magnanimity.

However. In the Acacia Garden of Prince Yan's Mansion, Shen Meijing was sneering, crossing her arms and looking at the person tied to the chair in front of her.

"Does Second Master feel comfortable like this?"

Song Liangye, who was rumored to have left, had a piece of cloth tied around his mouth and his body was covered with beef tendon ropes. He frowned at Shen Meili, wanting to speak but unable to.

This was how he tied her to the chair and let her watch him entertain the Yandi officials next door. Unexpectedly, things had changed and now it was his turn to be tied here.

Song Liangye was very irritable, and he didn't want to quarrel with her any more, but when he thought of what he had done before, he also understood that Shen Meili would not let it go.

Now that the matter has come to this, it's up to her to do whatever she wants. She just wants to let him go as soon as possible. If it's later, it will be too late.

"Want to talk?" Facing his scorching eyes, Mei Meijing sat leisurely on the main seat and drank tea: "Let's talk tomorrow. The second master must be tired after riding in the carriage for so long today."

The most poisonous woman's heart! Song Liangye struggled hard, and the chair shook from side to side, but the rope became tighter and tighter.

"Don't waste your efforts, this thing is very strong." Meimei smiled playfully: "It won't break even if your hand is broken."

With a red glow in his eyes, Song Liangye frowned at Shen Meili, stared at her for a while, and then closed his eyes.

Does this mean that he was blind before he fell in love with her? After understanding the beautiful scenery, I felt even happier. She is not a person who holds grudges, and she is quite inhumane when she does. She felt so sad and struggled at the beginning, but now she can let him experience it too.

She actually knew what Song Liangye was worried about. The news came from Song Ruixue that Zhao Anju and him had reconciled. Zhao Fengnian had made the decision and promised Anju to the son of the Shangguan family. I heard that he was very gentle. I have loved Anju for a long time and don't mind that she is remarried.

He wanted to rush to Zhao Di probably because of this matter. But, why are people so mean? If you don't cherish it when you are around, you will really have to be snatched away by others before you know how to worry and care.

He was worried to death.

After locking the man in the firewood shed, Mei Mingmei hummed a little tune and went to bring medicine to Song Liangchen.

Miao Hui and Tian'er have returned to Prince Yan's Mansion. They haven't seen each other for several months. Tian'er has been raised by the old prince until he becomes fat and white. Song Liangchen's hands feel sore even when he holds her.

"Does he look more like you?" Song Liangchen asked directly when he heard Mei Mei's footsteps.

Meimei smiled, put the tray aside, picked up the medicine bowl, glanced at Tian'er in his arms and said: "It used to be more like a concubine, but now it has grown a little, and it looks more like a prince."

Song Liangchen was stunned, then reached out and touched Tian'er's face lightly. Who knew that Tian'er suddenly started crying loudly for some reason. Wood satirizes his brother.

Startled, Song Liangchen hurriedly handed the child to Meijing, who took it and looked at it, then said with a smile: "I peed my pants. The wet nurse will take him away first. The prince still needs to take medicine."

After saying that, he put Tian'er into the nanny's arms and winked at her. The wet nurse understood and quickly took the child out.

As the crying faded away, Song Liangchen pursed his lips, lowered his head and said nothing.

Miao Hui stood nearby, his expression full of worry. However, Mingmei sat down and gave him medicine one spoonful at a time, as if nothing was wrong: "Your Majesty, don't worry too much, you didn't hurt Tian'er."

Song Liangchen nodded, drank the extremely bitter medicine, and asked again: "Is it difficult to cure my eyes?"

"My slave is looking for suitable medicinal materials." Miao Hui forced a smile and said, "Your eyes are not injured. It's just that some stimulation was unbearable for the moment, so you can't see for the time being. Your slave will continue to think of a solution."

She had never encountered such a case before. Her eyes were intact, but she could still see nothing. To be honest, she had no confidence at all that she would be completely cured, but the princess said that in everything, look for the best and don't let the prince be too disappointed.

I don't know how long I can keep it a secret.

After drinking the medicine, Song Liangchen was about to say something when he heard a noise in the yard and immediately said: "Someone climbed out of the window of the woodshed."

Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, not paying much attention to the woodshed, but looked at Song Liangchen in shock: "I didn't hear anything... but the prince knows what happened outside?"

Song Liangchen stood up and said: "If you can't see with your eyes, your ears will be more sensitive. Did you lock Liang Ye in the woodshed? Go and have a look. He is good at martial arts and should be running away."

"My lord, don't worry." Mei Mei laughed twice: "He can't escape from the palace."

How can you make someone break down? Instead of locking him in the room so that he has no chance to escape, every time he is given a chance, he is never able to escape.

Yushu and Shen Shanshui led people outside the courtyard wall early in the morning. They waited for Song Liangye to cross the wall and then swarmed him and tied him back to the woodshed.

"Let me go!" Song Liangye's roar echoed throughout the Acacia Garden.

Song Liangchen shook his head when he heard this and sighed: "Fortunately, I didn't offend you."

After a pause, he remembered some things from the past, and quickly added: "Even if I have offended him, I have already paid him back."

Shen Meili smiled and stood on tiptoe, pulling him to lower his head, and then kissed his eyes which were tied with white brocade.

Ren Xiaoyao and Cheng Beiwang happened to see this scene as soon as they came in. The sun was shining outside, the tall man inside lowered his head, and the petite woman stood on tiptoe, her lips gently falling on the white brocade. There was no kiss more gentle than this.

After sighing in admiration, Ren Xiaoyao coughed lightly and said, "My lord and princess, I have something to report."

Standing up straight quickly, Mei Mei looked at them with some embarrassment and waved to Ren Xiaoyao: "Sister, come in and talk."

Cheng Beiwang glanced at Song Liangchen with distress and envy, then followed Ren Xiaoyao in and sat down. Before Ren Xiaoyao could speak, he rushed to say: "In the past few months, the war in Yan has been going on, but some people have taken this opportunity to make a fortune for the country. Your lord, I'm here specifically to report the traitor Ren Ji."

His tone was serious, but there was a faint smile on his face. Looking at the beautiful scenery, something was wrong. There seemed to be a strange connection between Governor Cheng and Ren Xiaoyao. What happened during the time they were away from Yandi? Something serious?

Ren Xiaoyao rolled his eyes at Cheng Beiwang, looked at the beautiful scenery and said: "Don't listen to his nonsense, he is jealous that us women can do such a big business. Now our salt has been sold to places other than Yandi. In the past few months, The income is not small, enough for us to enjoy our retirement years."

so smart? Meimei was speechless and blinked: "I've been away all this time. It's all thanks to my sister that the business has grown so big. You don't need to take mine with you."

"Where is it?" Ren Xiaoyao took out a treasure box and handed it to her: "Without you, how could Ren Ji be so rampant in Yandi? It would be impossible for him to become so big in just a few months. This is Your dividends in the past few months and the tax money that should be given to Yandi, I have already paid a lot of it."

Meimei wanted to say that the money she borrowed last time had not been paid back to her, but when she opened the box and took a look, she fell silent.

, === Chapter === 266 Hidden Disaster 12550 diamonds plus update

Last time, Ren Xiaoyao borrowed a total of 170,000 taels of silver. Meimei felt that this was already a very huge number, enough to purchase a large amount of weapons and materials for the army and keep the soldiers fed and clothed within a month.

But she didn't expect it. Within a few months, Ren Xiaoyao actually gave her three hundred thousand taels of silver. A neat collection of large-value banknotes, thirty in total!

After being shocked, Meimei looked up. Before she could say anything, Ren Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Don't worry, I've already moved the money that should be paid back to me in advance."

Shen Meili: "..."

In other words, if she did not move it, she would have a total of 470,000 taels of silver.

Four hundred and seventy thousand!

Taking a breath of cold air, Meimei hugged the box and was speechless. Next to him, Song Liangchen couldn't see anything, but he could feel the shock of the beautiful scenery. He immediately smiled and said, "Shopkeeper Ren is very clever."

During their absence. Cheng Beiwang must have helped her a lot. Because Yan Di had to pay 150,000 taels every year, in order to make more money, Ren Xiaoyao cleverly expanded his sales, so the profits were naturally more generous.

"Profiteer!" Cheng Beiwang sighed repeatedly, but always had a smile on his face.

Meimei really wanted to be successful and give all her money to Ren Xiaoyao. After all, she just had a reputation and had not contributed at all during this period. But when her eyes fell on the gleaming banknote, after hesitating for a while, she decided to accept it shamelessly.

With this money, it is not difficult to open a school.

Everything seemed to be going smoothly. After a happy day, Meili went to the woodshed to see Song Liangye leisurely.

He kept trying to escape, but he was caught every time, running around like a rat in a cage. But there was nothing we could do.

Seeing Song Liangye like this, Meimei felt that her anger had disappeared.

"Do you want to go to Zhao Di to find Anju?" she asked, sitting in front of him with a smile.

Song Liangye raised his eyes and looked at her. There were still vast stars in his eyes, but they were dark and no longer as shining as before.

This time there was no cloth on his mouth and he could finally speak: "I want to find it, will you let me go?"

"No." Mei Mei shook her head: "Whatever you want to do, I won't let you do it."

Because of Song Liangchen, she couldn't hurt him, but that didn't mean she couldn't be angry with him! She always had to make her popular half to death in order to relieve the hatred in her heart.

Her goal was achieved. Song Liangye was so angry that his veins popped out. He gritted his teeth and looked at her and said, "Neither you nor Song Liangchen will end well!"

"Oh." Mei Mei nodded: "Thank you for your wishes, Master Er. We will be careful."

Now that the land of Yan is about to be unified, everything has calmed down. Even if Song Liangchen loses his eyes, he is still the king of Yan. The people and the military are submissive, so how can something happen? Beauty scoffed. She wanted to see what would happen to Song Liangye.

Song Liangchen always valued friendship, but this Song Liangye was a big disaster and could not stay any longer. When going to bed at night, Shen Meili asked Liang Chen about Song Liangye's treatment.

"Liangye, he..." Song Liangchen sighed, lying on the bed and said: "It's because he has too much resentment. After all, we are brothers. If he really wants to see Princess Zhao, then we might as well send someone to escort him. Send him to see Zhao. Anju for one last time, and then...send him to be reunited with his mother."

Shen Meili frowned: "What if something goes wrong along the way and he runs away again?"

"No." Song Liangchen said: "Let Yushu send it off in person. To put it ten thousand steps back, even if he runs away, now that Xicheng and the military power in his hands have all returned to me, he alone can still do what he did. What's going on?"

He didn't want to be soft on Song Liangye. Although he was 80% sure of winning this battle, Song Liangye took the initiative to surrender before the winner was decided. Such behavior made him forget about the past. If you don't want to pursue it any further, just fulfill his wish and send him on his way.

After all, they all bleed the same blood, and Song Liangye indeed suffered too much when he was young.

Humans are such kind animals. If you are tough at first, they will be tough and kill you directly. But if you give in, the other person will also become gentle and give in as well.

Meimei sighed, her brothers had feelings, and she couldn't instigate them. Besides, there is nothing wrong with the prince's consideration. Just let him go. What else can Song Liangye do without any power? Mu Xihong carried it.

Reaching out to hold Song Liangchen's arm, Mei Mei closed her eyes with peace of mind, and muttered before falling asleep: "I will continue to find medicine for you."

Song Liangchen curled his lips, kissed her forehead gently, and fell asleep against her.

In the quiet night, there was only a slight sound of insects in Prince Yan's Mansion. Song Liangye in the woodshed opened his eyes and started to escape for the tenth time.

His actions were all planned by Shen Meili, so no matter where he left the palace, he would be caught by people outside. But inside the palace, the defenses were lax.

She allowed him to escape, but there was no way he could escape. Knowing that he wanted to go to Zhao Di, she was extremely generous and let him go anywhere except Zhao Di.

Such a woman is so beautiful and annoying at the same time.

But this time, Song Liangye did not choose to go out. Instead, he lurked in the darkness silently and walked all the way to the study of the palace.

Jiang Xiudie already knew the terrain of the palace and the patrol patterns very well. Although she could not help him much, she did a small favor in the end and left him a layout plan of the study room of Prince Yan's palace.

He is not suitable for leading troops in war. Really, he is still suitable for doing things like walking alone in the dark. After all, this is how the old King of Yan trained him.

It's not just Shen Meili who holds a grudge, but him as well.

When she got up the next morning, Meimei followed Song Liangchen's instructions and asked Yushu to escort Song Liangye to Yandi, and secretly told him: "Once he escapes, you go to the border to block him, and you can get him back no matter what."

"I understand." Yushu agreed.

After giving up military power and everything for Zhao Anju, Meimei didn't worry at all that he would run away to other places. If he did, he would always go to Zhao Anju. Ruixue had already written a letter to her, asking her to "entertain" him.

Song Liangchen began to take over the soldiers and weapons in Xicheng. Meijing helped him count the rosters handed over to him. After clicking for a while, he couldn't help but said: "It's not as strong as I thought."

Xicheng's military strength and wealth are not as good as Hengcheng's.

"After all, it is a deserted land. It is good that he can build it like this." Song Liangchen touched the booklet on the table and accidentally swept all the folded folded books of the beautiful scenery to the ground.

"It's okay." Meimei calmly stood up and went to pick it up. Song Liangchen wanted to take back his hand, but somehow he knocked over the tea cup next to him. The tea was poured out, and the whole table was instantly in a mess.

His face darkened, Song Liangchen pursed his lips and frowned.

"My lord, don't worry." Shen Meijing smiled and said, "Sit still and don't move, I will take care of you."

Anger spread all over his body. Song Liangchen stood up and groped towards the bed. Lin Feng, who was next to him, quickly went to help him, but was violently thrown away by him.

Mei Mei was startled and looked up at him.

No matter how she stayed with him or did things for him, he would still be sad without his eyes. This is also human nature. If she loses sight one day, she will definitely be very irritable.

What could she do? After thinking about it, Meimei went out to find Jin Yilai: "Let's inquire about the whereabouts of Old Man Xingxu."

Isn't it true that he is a half-immortal who knows everything and can save people? If Xingxiu comes back, the prince's eyes may be healed.

Jin Yi hesitated for a while, but went anyway. Meimei turned around and continued to clean up the room. She also hugged Tian'er to make the prince happy.

Although Tian'er was born prematurely, she seems to have more aura than ordinary children, and anyone who sees her will like her. Holding the child in his arms, Song Liangchen curled his lips, but remembering his cry last time, his hands were a little stiff and he didn't dare to touch it.

"He is smiling at you." Mei Mei whispered: "He smiles very cutely and his eyes are wet."

After listening to her words, Tian'er's appearance appeared in his mind, and his expression became softer. Song Liangchen was silent for a while, then looked up in the direction of the beautiful scenery: "I am already very tired from taking care of Tian'er, and now you have to take care of me. ."

"I am willing and willing." Meimei said: "It is God's blessing that our family of three can be so stable."

"Didn't you say that it is very sad for a woman to live her whole life relying on her husband and children?" He whispered: "What about now?"

Meimei shook her head and hooked his hand: "Without deep feelings, it would be really sad to live a lifetime relying on your husband and children. But now, I love you very much, and I also love Tian'er very much. How can I live with you?" Is that considered sad?"

She could sense his emotional instability and vulnerability. Miao Hui said that blind people will go through such a stage. They are not confident in themselves, irritable and prone to illness. Only her soft words of comfort could get him through.

"I feel that it might not be a bad thing if the prince cannot be seen for the rest of his life." Mei Meili playfully took his hand and shook it: "In this way, what you will always remember is what I looked like when I was young, and you will always feel that I am It's the best and will never be taken away by others again."

The coquettish tone like a little girl made Song Liangchen laugh.

What more could a husband ask for when he gets a wife like this?

Not long after Yushu escorted Song Liangye away from Guancheng, one night, the cage holding Song Liangye was empty.

When the news came back, Song Liangchen and Meimei didn't take it too seriously. They only asked people to chase them. They chased them all the way to Zhao Di, and they could always catch them. If you can't catch it, let it go.

Meimei had no time to worry about Song Liangye's affairs. After finally settling down, it was time to worry about Shanshui's marriage. General Gu happened to be taking Gu Xiurong back to the frontier, passing through Yandi.

, === Chapter === 267 It's really hard to be a matchmaker

"Although this marriage in the Gu family is very good, at least they have to have feelings for each other, right?" Mei Meili lay on Song Liangchen's lap and said very worriedly: "Shan Shui is just Qianqi now, and he has just made his mark. According to Mrs. Gu's His temperament. I'm afraid I won't like him."

Song Liangchen curled his lips and gently stroked her hair: "Don't worry too much, I have my own arrangements."

Mrs. Gu has always disliked the poor and loved the rich, so a year has passed and Gu Xiurong still has not found a suitable husband. This time when she comes to Yandi, her attitude will not be as arrogant as before, and everything will be easy to discuss.

Song Liangchen didn't plan to propose marriage as soon as they went up, but went to pick them up with Meimei and walked to the school ground.

General Gu glanced at King Yan several times along the way, and his eyes fell on his eyes tied with white brocade, looking very worried. Gu Xiurong held Mei Mei's hand and was worried about Song Liangchen's eyes. He asked in a low voice: "When will the prince be able to see?"

Meimei squeezed her hand. Shake his head. Song Liangchen's hearing is so good now that he can hear the words no matter how low they are.

Gu Xiurong quickly shut up.

Mrs. Gu, who was walking behind, pulled General Gu aside, frowned and said, "Let's consider others. King Yan can't even see his eyes, how can he be worthy of having his face retouched?"

Song Liangchen, who was walking in front, paused slightly.

"Don't talk nonsense." General Gu glanced at her slightly angrily: "We are not in a hurry to arrange an engagement for Xiu Rong. We will wait until we meet the person we are destined to meet. You are not allowed to discuss King Yan's eyes. Misfortune comes from the mouth. ."

Mrs. Gu was stunned and glanced ahead. King Yan and the princess were far away, so they probably didn't hear her words.

However, she didn't think too much about it. The Prince Yan's heir was still in his infancy, his only brother had removed himself from the throne, and he couldn't see his own eyes. I was afraid... something was going to happen. Although Yandi is still prosperous now. After the battle, she was immersed in the joy of victory, but even as a woman she could see that a storm was coming.

She really didn't plan to marry Xiu Rong to King Yan this time, and even wanted to leave this place early to avoid being affected.

Walking into the school grounds, there were bursts of neat shouts. General Gu looked up and raised his eyebrows slightly.

The more than 500 people in front of me were all wearing ordinary brown autumn clothes, without armor or kneepads. They should be new soldiers. But the recruit training actually had such an effect, which really shocked him.

After all, General Gu is also a leader of troops. What will the soldiers who just come in look like? He knew it very well and couldn't help but ask King Yan: "What's the secret to Yan's military training?"

Song Liangchen took them to see the stage and sat down, and said calmly: "I don't care about military training at all. If General Gu wants to know, he can ask General Shen later."

Gu Xiurong sat next to the beautiful scenery, looking at the phalanx below that was as neat as tofu cubes, and sighed: "No wonder people say that Yan Di has a strong military. This random military training is so shocking."

Shen Meigli looked sideways at her: "Miss Gu is a boudoir girl, wouldn't she like this kind of sweaty battle?"

"How could that happen?" Gu Xiurong smiled: "The little girl really likes to see these. Every soldier who protects his family and country is a real man."

Meimei was stunned, glanced at Song Liangchen, and suddenly understood why he thought Gu Xiurong was quite suitable for Shanshui. This girl had a good temperament. She is informal and does not have the squeamishness of ordinary women in a boudoir.

But, if they are suitable, how can we make them have a good impression of each other? If you are too deliberate, Shanshui will definitely reject it, and the child will be soft-hearted rather than hard-hearted.

Just when he was worried, he felt his hand being pinched by Song Liangchen. Mei Mei looked up and saw the square formations below separated and sitting in a large circle. Shen Shanshui stood in the middle of the circle carrying a ten-foot-long spear.

"Next is the second set of marksmanship. I will only teach it twice, and then we will practice separately. The phalanx that is the fastest to practice will have an extra meal today, and the one that has the last practice will stand for an extra moment with an incense stick. Do you understand!"

The powerful voice resounded throughout the school grounds, and the soldiers answered "I understand" in unison, which made everyone in the stands feel excited.

"Is this General Shen?" Gu Daobian's eyes lit up, and he leaned forward as he sat: "He seems to be quite young."

"He is a Qianqi of the Zuo Army and made many contributions in the war." Song Liangchen said: "I wanted to give him a promotion, but he refused and volunteered to train new recruits for the Zuo Army. He is still young and still Less than double ten."

The people on the ancient roadside were shocked and looked at the person in the field who started to use guns. He is not as old as double ten, but his muscles and bones are very strong, his movements are solid and his lower body is stable. It can be seen that he has practiced hard for many years. A man who can reach the position of Qianqi at a young age, yet does not live up to his fame and works hard, is a rare treasure.

Couldn't help but nodded.

Gu Xiurong also looked at Shen Shanshui carefully. The spear looked very heavy, but he could actually swing it as if it were one with the spear. His movements were graceful and even more beautiful than her dance.

Shen Shanshui didn't notice the people in the stands at all. Although he didn't know why the prince asked him to lead the new soldiers, since it was an order, he completed it wholeheartedly. After performing a set of self-created marksmanship, the soldiers around him There was a burst of cheers and applause.

"Don't rush to praise me, it's useless." Shen Shanshui put away his spear and glanced around with a stern face: "You only have two chances to praise me again. You won't be left without food, so don't blame me."

"How can you blame the general? The general can do it again!"

"Yes, we have to learn this marksmanship even if we don't eat today. It looks majestic!"

The soldiers sitting on the ground showed no fear at all. Instead, they joked and the atmosphere was very good. After hearing what they said, Shen Shanshui couldn't help but smile and raised his gun again.

The stands were quite far away from the school ground. Gu Xiurong couldn't see Shen Shanshui's face clearly, but for some reason, his heart palpitated.

During training, every soldier is very serious, but when he relaxes, he can joke with him like his friends. Is such a man really inferior to a weak man?

Shen Meijing sighed and squeezed Song Liangchen's hand. She was worried in vain, and she had underestimated the charm of her younger brother. Just playing with a set of guns and training new recruits, even she thought this young man was amazing, let alone others.

Song Liangchen curled his lips. It was actually quite easy to seduce a woman. With the right medicine, plus the person had enough advantages, it was a perfect match. After all, Gu Xiurong was the person who wanted to marry him. He had investigated clearly what she liked and disliked early on, so he felt that she was more suitable for Shanshui.

Now it seems that even if he can't see, his vision is still good. The age of the tree estimates the talent.

After the demonstration, Shen Shanshui turned around with his gun in hand and saw a few people in the stands. After being slightly startled, he gave the gun to the soldiers next to him, organized the formation, and walked over.

"Your Majesty, Princess."

Not knowing anyone else, Shen Shanshui only saluted these two people. Meimei smiled and introduced him: "This is General Gu and his wife and the daughter of the Gu family."

"Meet the general."

This upright child just raised his hand towards the ancient road.

Gu Xiurong quietly raised his eyes and looked at him. When he saw his appearance, he couldn't help being surprised.

, === Chapter === 268 Thank those who loved you

Meimei also knew what she was surprised about. She stretched out her hand to pull Shen Shanshui to her side and said to Gu Xiurong, "Do you think we look a lot alike?"

Gu Xiurong nodded, looked carefully, and shook his head: "At first glance, the facial features are somewhat similar. But the princess is beautiful, and General Shen is very heroic, so they are not the same."

She is really a girl who can talk. Meimei said with a smile: "After all, they are born to the same parents, so the similarity is not surprising. Let's go back to the palace first. After General Shen's training is finished, we can have dinner together in the evening."

Are they actually siblings? Mrs. Gu took another look at Shen Shanshui. She was really good-looking and had a good temperament. It was a pity. If he hadn't been Prince Yan's brother-in-law, he would have been a good candidate.

General Gu was a little disappointed, he looked like a promising talent. I originally wanted to poach someone, but I didn't expect that he would be Princess Yan's younger brother. So poaching him would be impossible. What a pity.

Shen Shanshui didn't notice the strange look in everyone's eyes at all. After hearing this, he bowed politely and went back to the school grounds. Gu Xiurong looked at his back for a while and then withdrew his gaze.

"Refreshments have also been prepared in the house. Everyone, please move on." Mei Mingmei stretched out her hand to say "please", and General Gu and his family followed suit and walked out.

Although he didn't understand why he took them to the school grounds, General Gu couldn't help but praise Yan Di's soldiers for being well-trained and much better than the soldiers on the border.

"Thanks to General Shen." Song Liangchen said calmly: "After he came, the recruits in the Zuo Army became obedient. Although General Shen is young, he is very capable."

"Yes." Gu Daobian nodded in agreement: "Since ancient times, heroes have emerged from youth, and this is true."

That young man will definitely have a bright future.

Song Liangchen didn't say much, and returned to the palace to settle down the Gu family. The courtyard he chose was right next to the courtyard where Shen Shanshui lived.

Matching people also requires skills. Making people aware of the purpose will cause people to resist. The best way is to provide opportunities and then let them develop on their own.

He gave a good start. How to do the rest depends on Shanshui and Miss Gu's own performance. As the King of Yan, he very much hoped that they would have a good outcome. After all, General Gu's status in the Ming Dynasty was not low. Don't call him snobby, after all, no one is willing to do the icing on the cake.

As a brother-in-law, he must make sure that his sister can feel at ease.

"Princess. It's time for the prince to take medicine." Miao Hui whispered.

Meimei nodded, reached out to take the medicine bowl, and couldn't help but glance at Miao Hui.

This girl is still the same as before, very serious about her work, and there is no unnecessary expression on her face. Even though General Gu mentioned the mountains and rivers many times in his words, she did not show the slightest reaction.

Do you really not have that intention? The beautiful scenery is also relieved, the mountains and rivers are their own business. It was better to leave it to him to make the decision. He said he didn't want to disturb Miao Hui, so she didn't have to think about it anymore.

General Gu's family planned to stay in the palace for a few days, so Song Liangchen called Shen Shanshui back and asked him to ask General Gu for advice. In terms of marching and commanding the army, Gu Daobian was a veteran, so Shan Shui was very happy and sincerely went to greet General Gu three times a day. Then have a conversation.

"This kid is very good." General Gu said to Mrs. Gu and Gu Xiurong: "That is to say, he is too young and lacks some experience. In other aspects, he has no choice in terms of character or knowledge."

Mrs. Gu curled her lips: "What are you thinking, sir? I'm just here to ask you for advice. Why do you care about people's character and knowledge?"

On the side of the ancient road, Dan smiled and said nothing, looking at Gu Xiurong.

She seemed to have been extra diligent in repairing her appearance in the past two days. She was not interested in telling her stories about the war before, but now she could sit quietly beside them and listen to the boring discussion about the march for an hour.

With a blush on his face, Gu Xiurong looked away. She had no other thoughts. Really, she just thought General Shen looked very good-looking when he was talking to her father, so she went to take a second look.

But she didn't know why, facing her father's eyes like this, she felt a little guilty.

"I've lived here long enough. I'll set off back to Yumen in three days." Gudao smiled and said, "Let's prepare for some beauty treatments."

Are you getting ready to leave so soon? Gu Xiurong frowned, was stunned for a while, and responded: "Yes."

In the afternoon, Mei Mei was chatting with Miao Hui in the house when she saw Gu Xiurong coming to see her.

"princess."

Somewhat surprised, Mei Mei nodded and asked her to sit down: "Is there something wrong, Miss Gu?"

Biting his lip, Gu Xiurong hesitated for a long time before asking: "General Shen...does he have a sweetheart?"

Miao Hui paused slightly and glanced at her.

Meimei smiled and shook her head: "My brother is really of marriageable age. If there was a suitable person, he would have gotten married long ago, but now there is no movement."

His ears turned red, Gu Xiurong lowered his head and twisted his handkerchief, gritted his teeth, as if he had made some determination, closed his eyes and asked, "Then, can General Shen accompany me for a walk tomorrow?"

After saying this, her whole face turned red. She opened her eyes and looked at Shen Meili's teasing eyes, and explained hurriedly: "No...it's that. The little lady has been in Yandi for so long and she hasn't looked around yet. Shen If the general is free..."

"He is not free." Miao Hui suddenly interjected: "Tomorrow I will go up to the mountain to collect herbs for the prince. There are some herbs that ordinary people cannot collect. When the general learned about it, he said he would go there in person."

Meimei raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Miao Hui: "Why didn't I know?"

Miao Hui lowered his eyes and said, "I haven't had time to tell you yet."

"Really." Meimei smiled and said: "Collecting herbs is not a big deal. It doesn't matter if someone else with good skills goes there. Since Miss Gu invites you, Shanshui will also go."

Gu Xiurong glanced at her gratefully and didn't pay much attention to Miaohui. He stood up, saluted, and left the room as if running away.

"Wonderful return."

Seeing the person running away, Shen Meili sighed and turned to look at the person next to her with a deep look.

Miaohui pursed her lips and whispered: "My slave did not lie. The matter of collecting the medicine was indeed promised by General Shen early in the morning."

If you agreed early in the morning, you don't have to go tomorrow, right? Mei Mei shook her head: "I don't understand. Aren't you waiting for your fiancé?"

"…yes."

"Then, do you have feelings for men and women towards mountains and rivers?"

"No."

It was really neat and tidy. Meimei nodded: "Since there is no such thing, then as a friend, you should help arrange Shanshui's marriage instead of blocking it, right?"

Wonderful silence.

She couldn't explain what kind of emotion it was. Shen Shanshui had known her for so long. He always helped her, appeared when she needed it, and did a lot of things for her. Every time he looked at her, his eyes were filled with emotion. As gentle as a lover. Although such a person cannot be together with her, if he is with someone else, she will feel very uncomfortable if he gives all his tenderness to others.

Even if she knows that they are not husband and wife, everything about him has nothing to do with her, and he does not have to be responsible for her. However, discomfort is uncomfortable, and it is probably due to people's innate possessiveness.

Meimei looked at her for a while and said: "I have always felt that meeting people is fate. For people who are not relatives or friends, it is your blessing that people like you. If one day they don't like you, you should also face the past. You should be so grateful and don't become distorted because of temporary confusion. Shanshui has liked you, I know. But if you don't accept him, you should bless him to meet the next better person, right?"

After being startled, Miao Hui lowered his head and thought carefully for a while, then closed his eyes and nodded: "I understand, this slave."

What she just said was a bit inappropriate, and she was too impulsive. When she calmed down and thought about it, it would indeed be a good thing for Shen Shanshui to marry Miss Gu. Thanks to the princess's reminder of these two words, she almost had evil thoughts in her heart just now.

This is often the case in my daughter's family. She doesn't cherish the people who are kind to her, and one day she is with someone else, and she is unconvinced and tries her best to take her back.

That's not love, it's just a matter of narrow possessiveness and self-esteem. It's like a child grabbing a toy. He may not really like the toy.

A girl who really understands the general situation will give good wishes to her old friends.

Sighing, Miao went back to the backyard to continue sorting the medicinal materials. After she calms down, she should be able to help Shen Shanshui.

"Second Master."

In an inn in a certain city, he put a big bundle in front of Song Liangye and said, "Everything is ready."

The light filtered in from outside the window, but it cast half a shadow on Song Liangye's face. He leaned against the window and thought quietly for a long time, and then said calmly: "I know, send it over."

"yes."

He turned his head and continued to look outside. There was something dark and turbulent in his eyes.

Without the throne and the army, it was easier for him to do things. He had a big gift, and he had to give it to Song Liangchen before his birthday to fulfill his duty as a younger brother. Brother Mu Suijin.

Song Liangchen was sitting in the main room and sneezed unexpectedly.

"The weather has been getting cold recently. Your Majesty, you should also take care of your health." Mei Mei handed the hot tea into his hand: "Don't get sick."

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded, took a sip of tea and asked her, "How is the matter between Shanshui and Miss Gu?"

"The two of them met and went shopping in Guancheng yesterday. They looked pretty good." Meimei said, "It's just that they don't seem to be getting married yet. General Gu and his family are leaving soon."

"As long as they both have a good impression of each other, everything else doesn't matter." Song Liangchen said: "I can let Shan Shui go to the border to continue learning with General Gu. After all, he is still young, and here, one year There should be no more wars within this period."

After solving Song Liangchen, even if Zhao Di took the opportunity to swallow up a few cities, he felt that it was no problem. Restoring his vitality was the most important thing. During the period of recuperation, it doesn't matter if Shen Shanshui is not around.

Want to send him away? Meimei was not very happy and pursed her lips and said, "Let's take another look. She is not the only one who has to take care of the mountains and rivers."

, === Chapter === 269 He won't say good things about you

Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "I know that you can't let go of him, but he can't always stay by your side. You'd better ask Shan Shui about his wishes, and don't always make the decision for him."

With a broken face, Meimei held his arm pitifully and shook it: "How can this be considered making the decision for him? How long has it been since Shanshui and we were together? It doesn't mean he has to be by my side all the time. But it's not like that. Let's separate again soon. Your Majesty~"

The last two words were spoken out while holding her throat and twisting her shoulders. Meimei felt that she had really tried her best. The soft voice made her tremble.

Song Liangchen was silent, his arms stiffened for a while, and he said seriously in her direction: "Scream again."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

A wave of heat rose from her neck to her face. She was just glad that Song Liangchen couldn't see him now, otherwise her face would be really embarrassing. He actually likes to hear such disgusting sounds?

Her throat tightened, Meijing coughed slightly, and her tone became normal: "Your Majesty."

With a slight click of his tongue, Song Liangchen seemed dissatisfied. He retracted his arm and said, "We still need more experience in the landscape. Although there is nothing major at the border, we can still learn something from the ancient general."

Staring, Mei Mei took a deep breath. Was this person anxious for her on purpose? There was no need to go to the border. She was just a daughter-in-law of the Shen family, so she wouldn't be hooked up with a younger brother.

Gritting her teeth and closing her eyes, Shen Meili softened her tone, nuzzled herself to Song Liangchen's side, and shouted flatteringly: "Your Majesty~"

Finally satisfied, Song Liangchen nodded: "I will find a way, you can embroider your flowers first."

Mei Mei smiled, it felt so good, as if with him around, she just had to live like a silly big sister. Don't worry about anything.

After having some free time, Meimei began to prepare for the school. For this reason, she even went to discuss it with Ren Xiaoyao.

"This is a good thing, and even if we don't charge any tuition, we can still afford it." Ren Xiaoyao was in good spirits, looking at her with bright eyes and said: "I have already started to take over the salt market in the capital. All my previous connections in the capital are still there, and they can all be put to use now."

The capital is enough. Having already established a firm foothold in Yandi, an ambitious girl like Ren Xiaoyao will naturally not stop expanding. Meimei could only look at her in admiration and said: "Sister, if you have the ability, just do it. If there is anything you can do to help, please tell me."

"Okay." Ren Xiaoyao turned around and continued to pack his bags: "I have to worry about Yan Di's account books first. I have to go back to the capital."

Meimei nodded. If she wanted to do business back to the capital, naturally she had to go by herself. Let Yushi take over the ledger. After giving Ren Xiaoyao a few more instructions, Meimei stood up and left.

"Captain Cheng?" When she walked out of the door, she saw a man with a livid face. Shen Meili raised her eyebrows: "What are you doing here?"

This is Ren Xiaoyao's courtyard, a private residence. How could a high-ranking official like him stand so casually at the door?

"Nothing, just passing by." Cheng Beiwang saluted to her, went out and mounted his horse without any expression, and rode away.

"How strange." Yushi murmured in a low voice: "I often see Governor Cheng and Shopkeeper Ren together recently. But now, why do they look angry again and won't go in."

Meimei frowned slightly, looked at the direction Cheng Bei left for a while, and shook her head.

Cheng Beiwang was Song Liangchen's childhood friend. The two grew up in similar environments. They were both born with a silver spoon in their mouths and grew up being supported by everyone. It is impossible for such a young master to accept a widow who is not a virgin. If my sister follows him, she may not be happy.

She didn't plan to get involved any more. The large pile of account books Yu Shi held was enough to keep her busy for several days. The rest of the people could do whatever they wanted and let nature take its course.

Three days later, the Gu family was going to return to the border, but what was very surprising was that Gu Xiurong actually wanted to stay.

"I heard that old man Xingxu is on his way back to Yandi." Gu Xiurong said while sitting in the flower hall: "The little girl wants to wait for him to come back to see if she can become a disciple. If not, it will not be too late to return to the border."

Mei Mei raised her eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Gu next to her. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Gu did not object to such a decision, and even nodded and said: "My daughter should learn more, but she must return to your father as soon as possible."

"My daughter understands that it won't take a few days." Gu Xiurong nodded gently: "Thank you, father and mother, for making it possible."

Song Liangchen's expression was very serious: "Miss Gu is in Guancheng, and I and the princess will take good care of her. Please rest assured."

General Gu saw everything clearly in his eyes, and his eyes fell on Shen Shanshui with a smile: "I am very relieved that you are here."

The past few days were very pleasant, Gu Xiurong was not in a hurry to leave, and Shen Shanshui was also very happy. When General Gu looked at him, he returned the greeting respectfully.

General Gu nodded with satisfaction.

Mrs. Gu didn't notice anything. When the time came, she got into the carriage with General Gu and set off back to the border. Gu Xiurong went to the door to see him off, watched the carriage go away, and sighed softly.

"Did you stay because you still wanted to see me dance my sword?" Shen Shanshui looked at her and asked very honestly.

These days, Gu Xiurong often sneaks in to watch him practice swordsmanship. When he finds out, he openly talks about what's wrong with his movements. After all, they are familiar with each other. He could sense something when he suddenly wanted to stay as a disciple.

Gu Xiurong's face was slightly red, but he nodded candidly: "You look good dancing with a sword, and you look good with a gun."

"…Yeah?"

The conversation was so simple and direct that the eavesdropper next to me was embarrassed. Could you be more subtle? Use some poetry to suggest something? Why are these two kids so honest?

But looking at the backgrounds of these two people, one has worked his way up from the bottom and has always been outspoken, while the other comes from a family of generals and has a manly demeanor. This way of getting along may be more suitable.

Autumn is getting stronger, but Mei Mei still feeds Song Liangchen medicine every day and applies it to his eyes. However, no matter what magic elixir he used, he still couldn't see anything and showed no signs of improvement at all.

Although she said there was no rush, Shen Meili's heart began to slowly become desperate.

Song Liangchen said nothing, but slowly began to refuse to take the medicine, and asked Linfeng to pour the medicine while the beautiful scenery was not there. When she found out, she just smiled and said nothing.

He felt so depressed that later on, the scenery stopped forcing him to take medicine. He knew it was useless, so why bother to suffer.

Both men began to accept the fact that he might never see anything again.

Seven days later, Old Man Xingxiu arrived at Yandi. As soon as he entered the palace, he saw Meimei standing in the courtyard holding Tianer, and he immediately frowned.

"Would the princess want to hear the truth about the prince's eyes?" Xingxiu asked. The hall is full of blood.

Meimei was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "The Imperial Master just said it doesn't matter."

"As soon as the child was born, I saw a vision in the sky." He said: "As the child grows older, the disasters of the people around him will only increase."

Song Liangchen and Meimei were both dumbfounded. The tender baby in the swaddling clothes suddenly started crying for some reason.

Xingxu looked at Tian'er with a solemn expression and said, "This is an evil star."

Meimei's face darkened, she looked at the stars for a long time, then pursed her lips and said, "There are so many evil stars in this world. I once met a fortune teller who said that I would kill my father and my mother, and I would give birth to a child who was also a evil star. ?"

Xingxu glanced at her: "Isn't it because of the princess that the prince is in such misfortune?"

His body trembled, and Mingmei's face turned pale.

"The Imperial Master has worked hard all the way. Let's go and have a rest and eat first. We will talk about the rest later." Song Liangchen lowered his voice and said, "Linfeng, take the Imperial Master to the guest room."

"Yes." Linfeng responded and stepped forward to guide Xingxu.

Xingxu waved the fly whisk in his hand, glanced at Song Liangchen, sighed, turned around and went out.

"He is a narrow-minded person." Song Liangchen said calmly: "He still hates Shi and your master, so he won't say good things about you, so you don't have to take it seriously."

Meimei nodded, lowering her eyes to coax Tian'er. She didn't believe in fortune tellers, never had. But why did Xingxu know what was going on with Song Liangchen's eyes? All this time, the prince only said that he was injured accidentally and never told outsiders the truth about those eyes.

, === Chapter === 270: Use my eyes to replace you

From this point of view, Xingxu is quite capable, and he might at least have a chance to cure the prince's eyes.

After forcibly comforting myself, Meimei cheered up and calmed Tian'er down. He continued to look at the account books.

While she was busy, Song Liangchen went to the North Courtyard alone.

The stars are playing the piano. He actually doesn't know how to play the piano, and the five-stringed qin he has is just an ordinary thing that he bought at random, and he plays it randomly, which makes it very unpleasant. But he didn't seem to feel it at all. He kept moving and his expression was still intoxicated.

"National Master." Song Liangchen stepped into the room holding Yushu's hand, frowning slightly.

"Your Majesty, please sit down." After pressing the fifth string, Xingxu looked up at him: "I knew you would always come."

Yushu helped his master sit down next to him, and then frowned at the old man.

"This king is not here for other things." Song Liangchen said: "I just want to ask the imperial master, can my eyes be saved?"

The beautiful scenery made people invite him back just for the sake of his eyes, so it would be better to ask directly. If there was no way to save her, it would be better to ask him to leave early so as not to cause any trouble for her.

Xingxu looked at him for a long time and said: "The prince's eyes can still be saved, but... I have to give up something."

"Oh?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "What are you giving up?"

"I have just said that the princess and the newborn are both destined to have evil spirits, which will harm the people around them." Xingxiu said: "As long as the prince sends them elsewhere, their eyes will naturally heal."

Song Liangchen frowned, and Yushu beside him couldn't help but speak first: "The imperial master didn't even feel his pulse, and he didn't even look at the prince's eyes. How can he come to such a conclusion?"

"What I say is always correct." Xingxu sneered: "If the prince doesn't believe it, just wait for a while, until the autumn is at its strongest and your birthday is approaching. Then we can see the result. If you insist on keeping Princess Yan and If that child is around, he will suffer a great disaster on his birthday."

A catastrophe? Song Liangchen chuckled and asked, "Is there no other way but to send them away?"

"No." Xingxu shook his head and said, "If the prince really cares about the people of Yandi, he should do as I said."

Standing up, Song Liangchen nodded in the direction of the stars, then held Yushu's hand and left the north courtyard.

"Does the prince believe what the imperial master says?" Yushu asked with a frown.

Song Liangchen said calmly: "Is it important whether you believe it or not?"

Of course it's very important. If you believe it, don't you really want to send the princess and the young master away? Yushu sighed. But if you don't believe it, what Old Man Xingxiu said does make some sense. Ever since the princess came, the troubles around the prince... have really never stopped.

The matter between these two masters really broke the heart of a slave like him.

"Whether you believe it or not, I will not do what he said." Sensing the emotions of the people next to him, Song Liangchen chuckled: "Even if I can no longer see my eyes because of her. So what's the matter? If not Without her, there is nothing good in this world."

If a pair of eyes could exchange for the best Shen Meili in the world, then he wouldn't feel disadvantaged. I have seen all the scenery that I should see, and it would be nice to have her by my side for the rest of the day.

In fact, Song Liangchen couldn't think of it at first. After all, he was such a handsome and handsome man, and he had to rely on others to help him walk, so he didn't look strong at all. He feels a little uncomfortable in his heart, and he also taboos others talking about his eyes.

But after hearing what Xingxiu said today, he figured it out. If the eyes are gone, they are gone. If you can't see, you can't see. He still has her.

Shen Meili is such a repaying person, knowing that he loves her so much, she will definitely repay him well, and she will not be too lonely in the rest of her life.

As for the catastrophe on his birthday...

Fortune tellers love to scare people like this.

Shaking his head, Song Liangchen continued to walk forward.

Yushu was stunned for a while, then reached out to support him, feeling worried and happy at the same time.

Meimei was reading the account book in the room, but since Song Liangchen left, she never turned a page.

"Master?" Yushi called her in a low voice: "The tea is cold, do you want to change it?"

"Yes." After coming back to his senses, Meili nodded, just in time to see Song Liangchen and Yushu coming back, and quickly picked up the brush and pretended to be serious.

"You haven't finished reading yet?" Song Liangchen asked.

Meimei nodded: "A lot of debts left by my sister have been tied up, which makes me have a headache."

"Then take a rest. There's no need to be in such a hurry." Song Liangchen turned his head in her direction and said, "I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?"

The words sounded very familiar. Meimei raised her eyebrows, put down her pen and walked over: "Listen first."

"The good news is that you no longer have to worry about my eyes, look for medicine, or find famous doctors."

Her eyes lit up instantly, and Meimei grabbed his hand excitedly: "Can the National Master be cured?!"

Shaking his head, Song Liangchen whispered: "This is bad news. The Imperial Master said that my eyes will never recover."

The smile froze on her face, and Meili's heart sank suddenly, as if she had no bottom, and her face turned pale in pain.

"how so?"

Song Liangchen stretched out his hand, touched her, and hugged her over: "Don't be impatient, please listen to me slowly, okay?"

Her eyes and nose turned red at the same time. Meimei choked and said, "What do you want to say?"

"I have thought a lot these days, and I finally figured it out today." Song Liangchen said softly, "It's good not to be able to see you. I can hear you reading the book every day, and I can also hear the birds chirping in the yard." Ming." Jinmu Heba.

Tears fell down, Mingmei covered her mouth and shook her head. How can it be good? The world is dark, and I dare not walk on the road with confidence...

"Don't cry yet." Song Liangchen coaxed her gently: "Think about it, even if you are fifty or sixty years old in the future, in my memory you will still be the same as before, no matter what. Old, how wonderful is it? And the sound of your piano, I can hear it more clearly now... don't cry."

The people next to him, who were all well-dressed and well-fed, all turned red with their master's eyes, not because of the prince's eyes, but... I had never seen anything like this before. It was clearly the prince who was blind, but it was he who was hugging his master and comforting him. The master's face was already covered with tears, but he tried his best not to cry loudly, and nodded along with the prince's words.

"I don't cry anymore, the prince doesn't care, so I can naturally feel relieved." Meili squeezed her hands and said, "From now on, I will continue to read documents and write inscriptions for you every day."

"Okay." Song Liangchen smiled, stretched out his arms to hug her, placed his chin on the top of her head, and rubbed it gently.

Shen Shanshui and Gu Xiurong are making good progress, but Cheng Beiwang's expression is not very good every day. Jinyi and Linfeng have already started discussing the wedding date, and everything around them seems to have calmed down.

The prince had already said that, and the beautiful scenery no longer obsessed with his eyes. Old Man Xingxiu did not stay in the palace for two days, and continued to wander around. Before leaving, he told the people of Yandi about the wind and rain in Yandi this year. Naturally, he won a lot of support.

Meimei didn't think about the evil star. Tian'er was the treasure she had sacrificed her life for, so what if it was really the evil star? As long as she lives, she will protect him as he grows up.

"Is the prince's birthday coming soon?" Meili turned over the almanac: "It was this time last year, and you were preparing for your succession."

Last year's birthday conflicted with the ceremony of inheriting the throne of King Yan, so in the end I seemed to have only eaten a bowl of longevity noodles. This year, I have to prepare a lot for this day.

"In five days." Song Liangchen smiled: "Do you have any gifts for me?"

After thinking hard, Mingmei felt a little troubled: "Play a piece of music?"

After digging his ears, Song Liangchen shook his head: "Although it sounds good, you can hear it all the time. This is not rare enough."

"Then..." Meimei thought for a while and wrinkled her nose: "Let's talk about it then."

"Okay." Song Liangchen nodded: "Don't let me down."

The house was bustling with excitement. Although it wasn't a round-number birthday, it was still time for a happy event. Jinyi and Linfeng ordered people to hang the word "longevity" in the yard, Yushi was also busy distributing invitations, and everyone started to get busy.

Song Liangchen was in a good mood and teasing Tian'er with the beautiful scenery. Although he couldn't see it, he could hear Tian'er's giggles. It would be great if such family happiness could last a lifetime.

. === Chapter === 271: Destined Disaster. Additional update for 12,700 diamonds.

Five days later, it will be King Yan's birthday.

Meijing woke up early, helped Song Liangchen change into a new set of clothes, washed himself, and then sat down to let Yushi comb his hair.

"What are you doing up so early?" Song Liangchen yawned. The purple-gold robe looks very noble, but there is still a touch of white brocade in the eyes, which inevitably shows a bit of weakness.

"On a good day, naturally you have to get up early." Meili looked at him in the mirror with a smile: "Your Majesty, please wait a moment. I'll make longevity noodles after I've finished cleaning up."

"Yes." Song Liangchen became quiet as soon as he heard that there was something to eat. He held the recently found rosewood beads in his hand and twisted them repeatedly.

After combing her hair into a bun, Meiliang made longevity noodles. There were a lot of people hosted in the house today, but Song Liangchen rarely ate at banquets, so this noodles was considered the main meal. She kneaded the noodles, pulled them, and cooked them all with her own hands. She made a bowl of noodles from one noodle. It was served steaming hot to him.

The aroma was overflowing, and Song Liangchen couldn't help but sigh: "It's been a long time since I've eaten what you made. I think back then, someone said they would always make lunch for me, but they never kept it."

Is this settling an old score with her? Meimei laughed dryly and clasped her hands together: "My lord, please forgive me, there are so many things happening in the future, and I am busy, so..."

Shaking his head, but with the corners of his mouth raised, Song Liangchen elegantly picked up the noodles and ate them quietly.

One noodle is eaten to the end, the noodles are chewy and the soup base is fragrant. Putting down his chopsticks, the first thing Song Liangchen did was to extend his hand towards the beautiful scenery: "Congratulations."

Because he can't see. Meimei rolled her eyes, then smiled and said: "Shouldn't the best gifts be put at the end? Your Majesty will go to receive other people's gifts first, and it won't be too late to see me in the evening."

With a flat mouth, Song Liangchen stood up: "Okay, then I will go to the front hall first."

"Yeah." Mei Mei nodded, watching Yushu help him out, and then looked at Jin Yi beside him with a slumped face: "What should I do? I still don't know what to give to the prince."

Jin Yi couldn't laugh or cry: "Master got up so early just because he wanted more time to think about it? It's already too late, right?"

"Give him an ordinary antique, a jade pendant or something. He will be angry." Meimei lay on the dressing table in frustration, reaching out and flipping through the small box.

Jin Yi shook his head, they really couldn't help their master in this matter. Shouldn't only the master know what the prince likes?

The hours passed slowly, and the guests gradually began to arrive at the door of the palace. Meimei pinched the corners of her mouth and went out to help worriedly.

Cheng Beiwang, Ye Qingcheng and others were the first to arrive, and the gifts they gave were extremely simple and direct - red envelopes wrapped with banknotes.

The beautiful scenery was received in silence, speechless and choked.

The officials of Yandi had their families together. As well as some merchants that Ren Xiaoyao often interacted with came. The banquet was placed directly from the main courtyard to the Xiangsi Garden, and congratulations were heard from everywhere.

Song Liangchen was sitting at a table surrounded by bonsai. If anyone wanted to greet him, he could only salute through the bonsai and could not see King Yan's face.

"It's my birthday anyway, so you should be happy." Ye Qingcheng put his hand on Song Liangchen's shoulder and said with a smile: "If you have any troubles, it's better to leave them until tomorrow."

"Yes." Liu Yanyuan said, "There are still brothers here."

Song Liangchen felt very baffled. He just had no expression on his face because he couldn't see anything. Why did they think he was unhappy?

But after hearing what they said, he still pretended to sigh.

Cheng Beiwang looked at it and frowned: "Is the prince worried about Song Liangye?"

After being slightly startled, Song Liangchen turned in his direction: "Have you found Song Liangye?"

"Don't mention that person today." Ye Qingcheng glanced at Cheng Beiwang: "Let's talk tomorrow."

Song Liangchen frowned.

Meimei was busy arranging servants to greet the guests when Yushu ran over unexpectedly and said in her ear: "Princess, there is an urgent message from the capital. Can you forward it to the prince?"

Urgent letter? Meimei looked at him curiously, took the letter and read the words on the envelope.

"The King of Yan personally opened it and Xu Zili wrote it."

Sent by Zi Jin? Meimei was startled for a moment, then frowned and put the letter into her sleeve: "I'll read it to him later."

Yushu nodded, bowed and retreated.

Although he and Xu Zijin had already forgotten each other, it was absolutely impossible for him to read the beautiful scenery to Song Liangchen when he received his letter on this day. He had to wait until today to talk about anything else.

Delicious food, orioles singing and dancing, the Yan Palace was filled with music and the atmosphere was excellent. Meimei sat next to Song Liangchen, blocked his drink, and continued to chat and laugh with everyone as usual.

But for some reason, large dark clouds came in the sky, blocking the sun completely, and the surrounding area became a lot darker. The autumn wind blew, and many people were half sober.

An uneasy feeling suddenly arose in her heart. Meimei subconsciously grasped Song Liangchen's hand and looked up at the sky.

"What's wrong?" Song Liangchen asked.

Shaking her head and looking at the people eating happily at each table, Mei Meijing smiled and said, "It's okay."

She must be thinking too much.

"Today is the birthday of our Lord Yan." Cheng Beiwang stood in the main hall, probably half drunk. He smiled and said to the people outside: "Since King Yan took the throne, he led us to win many battles and defended Yan. Earth, should we toast King Yan?"

"Yes!" Everyone cheered in unison.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, and just as he was about to say something, Ye Qingcheng and Liu Yanyuan, who were not afraid of death, helped him to Cheng Beiwang's side.

"Come on, this glass of King Yan must be drunk!" Cheng Beiwang directly raised a jar of wine and placed it in front of him.

Smelling the strong smell of wine, Song Liangchen said seriously: "I can't see it, so I won't drink."

Cheng Beiwang laughed loudly and grabbed him: "If the prince can't see, then the princess will do it for you!"

Just as Mei Mei was about to run away, Jin Yi and Yu Shi immediately surrounded her.

The atmosphere is also so good, these people can't distinguish between superior and inferior. She didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Meimei stood next to Song Liangchen, thought for a while and asked in a low voice: "How about if I drink this jar for the prince, it will be regarded as a birthday gift?"

"How dare you!" Song Liangchen's face darkened.

Shrinking his neck, Mingmei looked at Cheng Bei helplessly and spread his hands: "Look, the prince won't let me drink. Let's do this, let's fight, and whoever loses will drink for the prince?"

Cheng Beiwang's mouth twitched, he held the jar and turned away. If you want to punch, he won't drink in the end?

"Do you not dare, Governor Cheng?"

"Yes, or just drink it for the prince!"

There was a roar, and Cheng Beiwang gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I'll drink it for the prince, and then the prince will kiss the princess in front of everyone, how about that?"

"Okay!" A group of people who were drunk and not afraid of death responded in unison.

Meimei covered her eyes: "Captain Cheng, this is the prince's birthday, not a wedding."

"Whatever!" Cheng Beiwang picked up the wine jar with great pride. The wine spilled all over the floor, probably more than he drank.

Listening to the cheers and applause of the crowd, Song Liangchen was not shy. Anyway, he couldn't see anything and the only thing he could touch was the beautiful scenery. He immediately pulled her over and lowered his head for a kiss.

The beauty was startled, but she didn't hide. Seeing his lips getting closer and closer, he suddenly heard the sound of soldiers and armor clashing.

The cheers subsided. The sound was loud and abrupt, and it was impossible to ignore it. Everyone looked back and saw countless officers and soldiers pouring in and surrounding the entire banquet venue.

Some didn't react, and Meimei murmured in a low voice: "How come there are officers and soldiers coming? It seems that they didn't have a banquet, right?"

Song Liangchen was stunned, frowned and asked, "What kind of clothes are you wearing?"

"Silver armor and red robe." Mei Jing said.

Tightening his hand, Song Liangchen said in a low voice: "Oops."

Cheng Beiwang had sobered up for the most part when he saw General Chang coming out of the group of officers and soldiers, holding a roll of bright yellow stuff, walking up to the main hall and saying: "According to the emperor's order, the palace of Prince Yan was searched. Except for the people in the palace, the rest Let's all disperse."

The beautiful scenery was shocked and she looked at him in disbelief: "Why?"

How could he come to inspect Prince Yan's Mansion in such a good way? The emperor is not stupid. He issued the decree without any basis. Aren't he afraid that the princes of other fiefdoms would rebel with King Yan?

General Chang still smiled kindly, looked at her and said: "This is an imperial edict. Please move aside first and follow your humble duties."

.=== Chapter === 272: The wandering clouds and wild cranes may not be as good as the golden horses.

Everyone present was stunned. Cheng Beiwang looked at Song Liangchen, took a few steps forward to protect him and the beautiful scenery, looked at General Chang and said: "In the land of Yan, the King of Yan is supreme. If the general really came here with the order, , it is better to read it out on the spot and convince everyone."

Ye Qingcheng and Liu Yanyuan also reacted and stood beside Cheng Beiwang.

General Chang glanced at them and said: "Please move away, King Yan, to save face for the Song family. Do you really want to listen to this imperial edict?"

"General, it's okay if you think of it." Song Liangchen said, "I'll just take the order."

After saying that, he lifted up his clothes and knelt down.

He knelt down, and everyone else also knelt down, and the main hall and the courtyard were kneeling together. Seeing this scene, General Chang couldn't even think about it.

"By God's blessing, the emperor issued an edict: Today, the Song family has righteously killed their relatives in Liangye and accused the King of Yan of treason. The evidence is conclusive. In order to honor the Song family for a hundred years of loyalty, I have spared the lives of the Song family's Liang ministers and demoted them to common people. They have searched the Yan Prince's palace and everything All property will be confiscated to serve as a warning to others. I admire this."

The sound echoed in the quiet palace, and Shen Meijing laughed.

They were deceived again by the Song family's righteous annihilation of relatives in Liangye. He was not eager to see Zhao Anju at all, but just gave them such an illusion so that they could relax their guard and wait for an opportunity to escape to the capital.

Song Liangchen teased her children every day and had no time to accompany her to revise official documents. Where did he get the idea of rebellion? She was curious about what evidence Song Liangye gave. Will the emperor feel that the evidence is conclusive?

"King Yan, please accept the edict." General Chang closed the imperial edict and handed it to Song Liangchen.

Song Liangchen did not stretch out his hand, but pulled Mei Mei to stand up together, passed General Chang, and said to the people outside: "The emperor has long had the intention to cut down the vassal vassal. In order to protect the land of Yan, I have never given in. I didn't expect today. He will be labeled as a rebel and demoted to a commoner. If my king is gone from now on, the land of Yan will be encroached upon and will no longer be as prosperous as it is today. Are you willing?"

"I don't want to!" Yan officials and businessmen all answered without hesitation. Are you kidding? Yan Di has a good life now because of its vast land and abundant resources. If the land is cut off. If the soldiers are eliminated, what will they earn and eat?

related to fundamental interests. These people showed unprecedented unity. You Yanguan stood up and raised his hands to General Chang and said: "Prince Yan has always been loyal to the emperor. If he is slandered, it will definitely chill the hearts of other princes. Based on this single sentence of evidence, the prince cannot admit it under any circumstances."

"What Mr. Zhao said is true." Cheng Beiwang nodded: "Since the imperial edict says that the evidence is conclusive, why don't General Chang take a look at the evidence?"

General Chang frowned. I didn't expect these people to be so difficult to deal with. If we were in the capital, who would dare to question this imperial edict once it was issued? It's a pity that he is in Yandi, Prince Yan's territory. He wants to use violence, but his confidence is still a little lacking.

In desperation, he could only ask someone to carry a baggage.

"Here are the letters between King Yan and the kings from various places, as well as secret letters. Many of them contain disrespectful words about the Holy One, and there are also forged jade seals. If you want to see them, you can take them."

The baggage was scattered, and there were old letters all over the floor, all of which Song Liangchen usually hid in the secret room of his study.

With a pale face, Song Liangchen squeezed Meimei's hand.

It seems to be true? Mei Mei's heart sank. Regardless of what was in the letter, how could these letters fall into Song Liangye's hands?

Jiang Xiudie also tried to steal things from the study before, but under Song Liangchen's arrangement, all she stole were fake letters, which had no effect. How could he really escape?

In the secret letter with the king, it was inevitable that he would not pay much attention to the words, but because some of them involved agreements, Song Liangchen kept them all and put them in a secret room. It is indeed disrespectful to say disrespectful, but it does not mean to be rebellious.

"I have never forged jade seals." He said, "Isn't it too hasty to just pick up something and say it was made by me?"

General Chang said: "So I want to search this prince's palace. Please cooperate with me."

If you want to catch a thief and take the stolen goods, you must take it on the spot, otherwise how can he admit it?

"Okay." Song Liangchen nodded in agreement: "The general will lead people to search, and I will send people to follow. I will identify the items wherever they are found."

"Yes." General Chang responded, and then waved to the officers and soldiers behind him.

The officers and soldiers immediately dispersed, and the sound of footsteps and the sound of armor clashing echoed throughout the palace.

Yushu couldn't help but sigh: "Old Xingxiu is still right."

"Yushu!" Song Liangchen scolded.

Meimei looked back at him curiously: "What did Old Man Xingxiu say?"

Yushu shook his head: "It's nothing, it's just that the prince will encounter a great disaster on his birthday."

Sure enough, we still met, and it was really a huge disaster.

Meimei frowned, thought for a while, pushed Song Liangchen to Cheng Beiwang, and then said: "I will go back to the house to change clothes first."

General Chang glanced at her and waved her hand to follow. Meijing didn't say anything, and returned to Xiangsi Garden with fine clothes and food. She closed the door to keep the officers and soldiers outside, and then changed her clothes.

"Master?" Jin Yi was trembling nervously.

The imperial edict has been issued. No matter how hard they struggle, it will only be a matter of time before their homes are confiscated. The prince is now blind and can no longer lead the people to resist the war. He is like fish on a knife and can only be slaughtered by others.

"Don't panic." Shen Meili comforted them softly. In fact, his own body was also trembling.

It was originally a joyous day, but who would have thought that something like this would happen? There is only one thing she can do now -

He opened his outer robe, took out the banknotes from the treasure box, pasted one on his inner garment, then wrapped himself in his outer garment and tied a belt to prevent the banknotes from falling.

This is their escape route, so they must first save it.

Meimei was extremely glad that she was still a business person. Even if Prince Yan's Mansion was really gone, she could still survive.

But, where is Song Liangchen? What should he do if he is such a proud person and becomes a commoner?

General Chang led his men to search the entire Prince Yan's Mansion, found the dragon robe and dragon crown in Song Liangchen's room in the main courtyard, and threw them in front of all the officials in Yan.

"This time, what else does King Yan have to say?"

Song Liangchen frowned and asked Cheng Beiwang: "What is it?"

Cheng Beiwang said helplessly: "Dragon robe."

Once this thing came out, it was really hard to argue. Although anyone who knows anything knows that this is definitely not King Yan's thing, it was too late to say anything after finding it from his house on the spot.

Song Liangchen smiled, looked in the direction of General Chang and said, "Okay, Your Majesty insists on this, and I have nothing to say. I will give up this throne. From today on, Song Liangchen will be a commoner and has nothing to do with the royal family." What's the matter?"

General Chang was a little surprised that he stopped struggling? But looking at his eyes, he could understand that for a person who has no eyes, what's the use of struggling?

There was an uproar in the courtyard, and Cheng Beiwang frowned and shouted: "Your Majesty?"

"If you want me to die, I have to die." Song Liangchen said with a smile: "What's more, the emperor is kind and spared my life."

Meimei stood holding his arm. When she heard this, she was glad that she had been prepared early in the morning. Jinchi is a talented person.

There is nothing wrong with being a commoner. The idle clouds and wild cranes may not be inferior to the jade horses in the golden hall.

"Then please, Your Majesty, move to the guest house first..."

"No need." Song Liangchen interrupted him, reached for the golden crown on his head, and threw it away: "My wife and I don't need anything. We just leave the palace."

After that, take the beautiful scenery and leave.

"Your Majesty!" People around him knelt down and shouted to him. They heard the shouts all the way along. Song Liangchen left Prince Yan's Mansion without stopping at all.

General Chang was a little stunned, but when he came back to his senses, he smiled lightly: "It's so free and easy."

He didn't take any luggage, only four slaves. In this way...he can still explain to the emperor.

After clearing his throat, General Chang looked at the people in the courtyard and said, "The new King Yan will take over the throne soon. Please perform your duties..."

Before he finished speaking, the officials in the courtyard stood up one after another and walked out as if he didn't exist.

Cheng Beiwang looked ugly, flicked his sleeves and left. Ye Qingcheng and others sighed and chased in his direction.

General Chang was stunned for a moment, glanced at the word "longevity" hanging in the courtyard, and snorted softly.

Prince Yan still has some prestige, but it's a pity that the emperor is determined to cut off this big piece of Yan land. Anyone who disobeys will be treated as a common citizen.

, === Chapter === 273 You got everything you wanted

Song Liangchen took the beautiful scenery to the back house.

Mei Mei hesitated: "Aren't we going to seize all your property? This house..."

"I bought this house in the name of Linfeng." Song Liangchen said calmly: "Didn't I tell you this earlier?"

Beautiful scenery: "..."

At first, she lied to her that she wanted to buy a house for Linfeng and Jinyi's marriage, but this house was so big and more luxurious than Prince Yan's palace. Did he really put it in Linfeng's name?

How much courage and trust this requires...

Linfeng walked behind them and said with a low smile: "Fortunately, the master is wise, they can't seal this house."

Yu Shi hugged Tian'er and nodded: "If you live here, you won't wrong the young master."

Sighing, Meimei looked at Song Liangchen next to him: "Is it true that I no longer want to be the King of Yan?"

"Do you want me to continue?" Song Liangchen asked her.

After thinking about it, Meimei shook her head: "There's nothing wrong with us living a normal life as a couple."

"That's it." Song Liangchen led her inside: "After tonight, tomorrow I will hand over this house to Cheng Beiwang and let him sell it, and then you and I will take Tian'er and leave Yandi."

In the past, he might have resisted, and in anger would have joined forces with other feudal kings to lead troops to the capital to confront the emperor.

but now. He is just a blind man. Even if he wants to resist, he no longer has the prestige and ability he had before.

He will never be able to sit firmly on this throne. If someone wants it, just take it.

Entering the main room, Jinyi and Yushi tidied up and helped the two masters go to bed first. Meimei held Tian'er for a while and then asked Jinyi to take him out to sleep in the side hall.

"Have you ever thought about how you will live in the future?"

Lying in his arms, Mei Mei asked softly. A pound of pool of blood.

Song Liangchen closed his eyes, thought for a while and said: "There are many shops owned by me in Yandi. They were sold together with this house, which is enough for the two of us to live the rest of our lives safely."

And a shop? Meimei raised her eyebrows and looked up at him: "Isn't it true that officials can't do business? King Yan is also a kind of official, right?"

Song Liangchen curled his lips: "The shops are all under the names of Yushu and Linfeng. They are not officials."

How could he be so generous and give her thousands of taels of silver just by being the King of Yan and paying taxes on the land of Yan? The imperial court stipulated that officials were not allowed to engage in business, so he really gave up the fat? too naive.

However, if you don't become the King of Yan, those shops will not be able to survive forever in Yan. It's better to sell them sooner.

The corner of her mouth twitched, Meimei squinted her eyes and reached out to pinch his face: "How many other things about you do I not know?"

"No." Song Liangchen chuckled: "You didn't ask me about this kind of thing, so I naturally don't need to take the initiative to tell you."

How cunning! Meimei snorted, leaned on his chest and closed her eyes: "Even if you have nothing, we can still survive, and there is me."

"...Do you want me to eat soft rice?"

"It's pretty good." Meimei smiled sullenly: "From now on, I will make money to support the family, and I will be responsible for being as beautiful as a flower."

With a dark face, Song Liangchen pinched her: "Don't even think about it!"

Even if he is not King of Yan. And I will never be reduced to the point where I have to rely on women to live my life!

He laughed twice, and the beautiful scenery hugged his neck. He whispered: "Go to sleep, there are still many things to do tomorrow."

"Yes." Song Liangchen responded, hugged the person in his arms tightly, and slowly fell asleep.

Song Liangye stood outside Prince Yan's Mansion, looking at the majestic red gate. He laughed softly.

"He still lost."

Turning to look at the lamp behind him, Song Liangye's eyes were full of smiles: "Look, he still lost."

He held up the lamp with a smile and cupped his hands: "Congratulations, master."

Although the method he used was a bit radical, he achieved his goal in the end. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. A hundred years later, who will care about the process? They will only remember that King Yan is Song Liangye.

"Haha." He raised his head and laughed twice, but his voice was a little dry. Song Liangye's eyes were so bright that it was shocking. He looked at the three words "Prince Yan's Mansion" on the plaque and sighed: "The proud son of heaven, born Song Liangchen, who had everything, finally has nothing. I want to see my brother, what is his expression now?"

General Chang walked out of Prince Yan's mansion, looked at him and said, "Your Majesty, it's time to prepare for your succession tomorrow."

He and Song Liangye were old acquaintances. Last time he came back to help him win the position of King Yan Zhong, but this time, he came to send him to be the King of Yan.

General Chang really admired people like Song Liangye from the bottom of his heart. He was young, but his heart was crueler than anyone else. Even if he lost one-third of Yan's territory, he still wanted to bring down his own brother. Song Liangchen didn't have this kind of ruthlessness, and he deserved what he ended up with today.

"Where is Song Liangchen?" Song Liangye asked.

General Chang raised his eyebrows, glanced at him, and then said: "In a big house behind Prince Yan's Mansion, if you want to see him, you might as well forget it. It will be rarer and the Holy Emperor will trust you more."

Shaking his head, Song Liangye smiled and said: "How can that be done? We should meet him at least once. I am a good brother who saved me even if I was bleeding. Now we are about to say goodbye, how can I not say thank you?"

General Chang frowned: "If you still want to be the King of Yan, then just be obedient and wait until tomorrow. You can't go see me tonight under any circumstances."

"Why?" Song Liangye looked at him curiously: "Can't we see you tonight?"

General Chang nodded with a very serious expression.

Song Liangye looked at him for a while, then smiled: "In that case, I'd better go to the palace first."

With a slight nod, General Chang stepped out of the way and watched Song Liangye enter Prince Yan's Mansion with his two entourages before letting him close the door of the Prince's Mansion.

Song Liangye is very curious and rebellious. In short, the more you don't let him do something, the more he likes to do it. So after the door of the palace was closed, he crossed the wall alone, left the palace of Prince Yan, and went straight to the back house.

Song Liangchen was sleeping just fine when he was woken up by the sound of pushing the door open.

"who?"

Song Liangye came in holding a candle, raised his eyebrows and looked inside: "Ah, I forgot, you are already blind, it's useless whether you light the candle or not."

Mei Mei was also awakened by his words. She frowned and sat up, putting on a coat.

"It's you."

Hearing the voice, Song Liangchen chuckled: "I should have guessed it a long time ago. There is no one else who can succeed King Yan except you."

Reaching out and placing the candle on the table, Song Liangye looked at the two people on the bed and shook his head: "Brother, do you want to hear what kind of deal I made with the emperor?"

Leaning beside the bed, Song Liangchen shook his head: "I don't want to."

"Oh?" Song Liangye smiled charmingly: "You are too lack of curiosity."

"You can guess it." Song Liangchen said calmly: "You hate me to the core and hate the father and the king to the core. You definitely don't care about the life and death of the people of Yan, and you don't care about the interests of Yan. If the emperor wants to cut down the vassal, the worst thing you can do is Promise him that after he succeeds to the throne, he will cooperate with the purpose of reducing the vassal state."

His eyes darkened, and Song Liangye said dissatisfiedly: "You are really not interesting at all. I thought I could stimulate you."

He promised the emperor that after becoming King of Yan, he would disband half of Yan's troops and transfer one-third of the territory to the imperial court. If the old guy Song Shirong knew about this kind of behavior, he would definitely be angry to death. He thought Song Liangchen would be angry too, but he didn't expect him to be so calm.

"I am no longer the King of Yan. The honor and disgrace of this Yan land will only be related to you in the future." Song Liangchen said calmly: "You have got everything you want now. Are you happy?"

The smile on his face froze and slowly disappeared. Song Liang looked at Song Liangchen with his eyes closed in the middle of the night and whispered: "It's really boring."

What he had begged for so long and fought for so long was now available, but he was not as happy as he had imagined. Song Liangchen was not in as much pain as he imagined.

Suddenly I don't know what I really want.

Pursing her lips, Song Liangye stood up, turned around and walked out.

"From now on, I am King Yan, and you are just a commoner." He said.

Song Liangchen didn't say a word. When he heard his footsteps slowly moving away, he said to the beautiful scenery: "Continue to sleep."

Shen Meili frowned, feeling a little uneasy. She stood up and closed the door, then continued to lie back next to him.

People like Song Liangye are really too twisted.

They both closed their eyes and fell asleep again, but after a while, the beautiful scenery suddenly felt a little hot.

, === Chapter === 274: Chance of Life

It felt sweltering, as if the whole room had turned into a steamer. She wanted to wake up, but her mind was heavy and she couldn't open her eyes no matter how hard she tried.

Song Liangchen noticed it earlier than she did and heard strange noises outside. But he couldn't wake up. After struggling for a while, he touched the dagger placed next to the pillow and cut his hand with all his strength before he finally regained consciousness.

"Beautiful view?"

Shen Meijing responded vaguely, was helped up by him, pinched hard, and then opened her eyes.

"It's on fire!" She gasped when she saw the fire outside, quickly got up and got out of bed, and helped Song Liangchen run out.

A fire started from nowhere and surrounded the entire main house. As soon as she helped Song Liangchen and ran to the center of the main house, the fire had already spread inside. The curtains burst into flames. All the wooden furniture was set on fire, and the carved wooden railings on the partitions fell down, almost injuring her.

"Go through the window." Song Liangchen shouted: "There must be a fire at the door."

As soon as I finished speaking, I was choked by the thick smoke and coughed non-stop. Meimei took out the handkerchief and gave it to him, and quickly pulled him towards the window.

Jinyi and Yushi were both awakened. Yushi hugged Tian'er and ran out the door first, while Jinyi and Linfeng Yushu went to the main house to save people.

"master!"

The main house was too big and had too many things. It would not be easy to escape if it burned. The beautiful scenery found its way to the windows, but the windowsills were also full of fire. Song Liangchen couldn't see them. It was too difficult to get out.

"Kacha—" There was a voice above her head, and Mei Mei took a breath and didn't care much anymore. He pushed Song Liangchen out directly.

Thick smoke billowed, choking people so hard that they couldn't breathe. Song Liangchen fell out of the window sill, still with fire on his body. Yushu and Linfeng quickly went up to help him put it out. Jinyi stood outside the window and shouted: "Master, come out quickly!"

Meimei covered her mouth and shook her head vigorously. The scene when Song Liangye came just now could not help but come to mind. The candle in his hand was probably smoky, otherwise how could they be so asleep that they couldn't even wake up if it caught on fire.

Now, her consciousness was slipping away little by little. She put her hand on the window sill and was burned by the fire. The pain brought her back to consciousness. Struggling to climb onto the windowsill.

The huge beam fell down at this moment.

"master-"

The shrill shout made Song Liangye in Prince Yan's palace frown.

"What's wrong?" he asked outside.

Turn on the light and push the door open. He knelt down and said, "Go back to your lord, the back house is on fire."

How could it catch fire? Song Liangye was stunned, and quickly put on his clothes and stood up. Just as he was about to leave the house, he was stopped by General Chang's cronies.

"The general has given orders. We'll wait until tomorrow." The man said, "It's still dark, so it's best for the prince not to leave the house."

Frowning his brows, Song Liangye's heart sank: "You want to eradicate the weeds?"

The man was silent.

After staring blankly at the closed door for a while, Song Liangye sneered, immediately turned around and walked back, still climbing over the wall, and hurried to the back house.

The fire was so fierce that the servants in the back house rushed to get water to put out the fire. By the time Song Liangye entered, the fire had already subsided.

"What's going on?" He pulled a person next to him to ask.

The servant trembled and said: "I don't know, I don't know. The main house was on fire just now, and there were sounds of fighting. When we came over, we only saw the burning house, and we don't know if the people inside are still there."

Feeling slightly nervous, Song Liangye's face darkened: "Put out the fire and send someone in to take a look."

"yes."

Oil was poured all around the main house, so it burned quickly. By the time the fire was completely put out, the house was almost burned.

He picked up a lamp and led people in. After a while, six corpses were brought out.

"Your Majesty."

The six corpses were all burnt to black. Song Liangye was a little shocked. He stared at the corpses in silence for a while, then turned to look at the door of the yard.

When the sky was about to dawn, General Chang brought people in, looked at the corpse on the ground, looked at him again, and said: "It's time to succeed to the throne today, congratulations to King Yan."

With darkness surging in his eyes, Song Liangye looked at him and smiled.

"General Chang is really thoughtful."

"Your Majesty, there is no need to say thank you." General Chang said with a smile: "I have a humble job to take care of here. Your Majesty, you should go back to the palace to prepare."

Song Liangchen had to die. If he was still alive, there would be infinite possibilities. Just like Song Liangye, as long as he doesn't die, he can make a comeback. The emperor was the most considerate. The weather was dry and everything was dry. Song Liangchen was buried in a sea of fire. No one can say that the royal family is ruthless. Even those who rebelled were not put to death, which already showed the magnanimity of the royal family.

This is the best ending.

Song Liangye closed his eyes, turned around and walked out: "General Chang's kindness and kindness will definitely be remembered in Liangye's heart." Jinchi Huancai.

This was a word of thanks, but for some reason, his back felt cold and he couldn't help but look back at him.

Song Liangye, who was dressed in a vermilion robe, walked without any hesitation, with his back straight, quite like the royal family of the Song family.

Shaking his head, General Chang thought, maybe he was worrying too much.

Looking back at the six corpses displayed on the ground, he asked the person next to him: "The mission is completed. Why hasn't the person who performed the mission returned?"

The confidant looked a little unhappy. He took another look at the charred corpse on the ground and said, "General, do you think this corpse... doesn't look like that of Song Liangchen and others?"

General Chang was stunned for a moment, squinted his eyes and looked carefully, his expression suddenly changed: "Send someone to chase me!"

"yes!"

Judging from the shape of these six corpses, they are all men. Every woman said, "What about the baby?" The baby was nowhere to be seen either!

What a Song Liangchen! He was actually blinded!

As the sun rose, Shen Shanshui drove his carriage wildly along the path. In the carriage, Meili was bandaging up Song Liangchen with a white face.

There was a long gash on his arm, which was bleeding profusely.

When the burned beams fell down, Shen Meili jumped out of the window sill, but fell unconscious in the courtyard. Jin Yi yelled and was about to go over to help her, but she saw several men in black suddenly jumping out from beside them, slashing at them with bright long swords without any explanation.

Linfeng protected Jinyi, Yushu went to protect Shen Meili, and Song Liangchen fought with the men in black based on his ears. There were six men in black on the opposite side, but two of the five on their side didn't know martial arts. Song Liangchen couldn't see it yet. Naturally, he is at a disadvantage.

Fortunately, Shen Shanshui rushed over and saved them from the fire. Not only did he send the men in black into the fire, he also prepared a carriage and took them out.

Yushi and the young master are also temporarily safe. Now as long as they can escape from Yandi smoothly without being caught up, they will be safe.

"Fortunately, Xiu Rong was smart and noticed something was wrong." Shen Shanshui's face didn't look good either. He rode his horse and said to Yushu next to him: "When they were storing oil in the backyard, Xiu Rong said there was a problem and asked me to prepare in advance. Fortunately, I listened to her."

Something unexpected happened at the birthday banquet. Cheng Beiwang and others stayed up all night trying to think of something to do. He and Gu Xiurong did not leave the palace. General Chang was planning to destroy Song Liangchen, but he did not have time to take care of them, so they all had a chance to escape.

, === Chapter === 275 Is it safe to turn back?

In the carriage, Song Liangchen's hands were still trembling slightly. Fang's scene really scared him. When Jin Yi screamed, he thought something was going to happen. Now he could only hold on to the beautiful scenery. Just feel a little safer.

He has lost too many times, and now he doesn't want to encounter any accidents no matter what. Whoever wants the throne can take it. He can afford anything except Shen Meili.

But Liang Ye's move was really too cruel. He had already compromised, but he still wanted to kill everyone?

If he is going to be so unkind, then don't blame him for being unjust. The position of King Yan is not that easy to sit on. He originally thought that he could help him, but now...he should ask for more blessings.

"General!"

In Prince Yan's palace, a close confidant knelt in front of General Chang and said, "We have sent people to chase in all directions, but no trace of Song Liangchen and others has been found."

"Keep looking!" General Chang's expression was extremely solemn, and he slapped his hand on the case. The people below were so frightened that they trembled and quickly retreated.

Song Liangye sat behind the desk on one side and read the book leisurely.

Looking sideways at him, General Chang was slightly annoyed: "My lord, should you also send people to look around? If Song Liangchen is not removed, your position as King of Yan will not be stable!"

"I have my own sense of proportion." Song Liangye said with a smile: "General Chang, don't worry too much. It's better to go back to the capital as soon as possible."

Back to the capital? General Chang frowned. Song Liangye had just succeeded to the throne. He only had the title of King Yan, but everyone had not yet obeyed him. How dare he ask him to return to the capital? How young and frivolous!

Standing up, General Chang said: "When Song Liangchen is captured, he will naturally return to the capital."

Glancing at him from the corner of her eye, Song Liangye said with a smile, "General Chang, please pay more attention."

The person who hated Song Liangchen so much before. How could this be the attitude now? General Chang was extremely puzzled. He looked at him and asked, "Didn't the prince say that he wanted to kill Song Liangchen with his own hands?"

This is indeed what he said, but what?

Song Liangye lowered his eyes. He had a very weird temper. If others interfered with what he wanted to do, he would be very unhappy. Once you are unhappy, you may do impulsive things.

Song Liangchen's life belongs to him. No matter how much he hates or annoys him, he is his brother. He can do it himself, but others can do it... Are you tired of living?

It was true that General Chang had a friendship with him, but this time, he was purely helping the emperor. But just treat him as a puppet who can succeed King Yan, that's why. He didn't have anything to say, so everyone went their separate ways. What you want to do has been done, and the world suddenly becomes boring.

Time to keep having some fun.

King Yan finally succeeded in changing people. Emperor Longxin was very happy and praised General Chang for his neat work. By the way, we started to work on the division of Yan land.

However, Song Liangye succeeded to the throne and ignored the political affairs of Yan. Uprisings broke out one after another in Yan, and bandits were rampant. The situation seemed to suddenly become chaotic.

General Chang tried hard to help Song Liangye suppress it, but officials of all sizes in the Yan region, including Governor Cheng and other important ministers, all obeyed and disobeyed the orders of King Yan and the general, failed to do their job, and even failed to help.

Yandi ushered in the most turbulent period in history.

Song Liangchen and Meimei arrived at the border of Yandi very smoothly and could leave this place immediately. However, while resting at the inn, an unexpected guest came.

Kan Jian half-knelt in front of Song Liangchen and sent a letter.

Meimei looked at him very warily and said: "Your master has already sat on the throne, and we are leaving this place, so we shouldn't have any more thoughts, right?"

Kanjian shook his head: "Madam, don't worry, my master is on your side this time."

Who are you lying to? If you stand on their side, will you start such a fire? Beautiful scenery pouted.

Song Liangchen took the letter and opened it. Mei Mingmei tilted his head and looked over. There were Song Liangye's crooked words on it.

"In memory of my brother's kindness in cutting blood, I am willing to avenge my brother's death in the fire. Please also ask Guanjian to send back the token to calm the hearts of Yandi ministers."

Raising his eyebrows slightly, Song Liangchen looked at Kanjian: "The one who set fire to the back house that night and sent people to kill us, wasn't your master?"

Kan Jian handed over his hand: "That matter has nothing to do with my master, it was General Chang's idea. My master knew your whereabouts early in the morning, but did not tell General Chang. I just hope you leave safely."

This was strange. Meimei looked at him funny: "Did your master suddenly have a conscience or is he planning to become a Buddha immediately? He has always wanted to kill us, but now he wants us to leave safely. What a liar. ?"

The key point of this letter is probably the word "token". He wanted to calm Yan Dichen's heart, so he made up this letter and wanted Song Liangchen to help him.

Kanjian raised his head and glanced at her, and said in a deep voice: "Madam, why do you think my master will not be good because of some things? People will change, and you can't deny people the chance to change."

Change? That must be a sign, right? How could anyone believe someone like Song Liangye, who had done so many bad things, suddenly told her that he was going to get better? Meimei rolled her eyes. Being a bad person is good. Once you become a good person, you will touch countless people. But what about the good people? As long as you do one wrong thing, all the previous good things will be negated.

There really is no such thing as fairness in this world.

"That's all." Song Liangchen took Mei Mei's hand and said calmly: "We hope that the weather in Yanland will be smooth. Since you said Liangye was not the one who set the fire, then take the token. Beiwang, Qingcheng and others He is not a foolish and loyal person, even if he has a token, if he does not do well, he will still not surrender."

I heard all kinds of messy news along the way. If he doesn't become King of Yan, it really has nothing to do with him. But...after all, it was the place that his father had guarded for so long. If Song Liangye could be a good King of Yan in the future, it would be gratifying for him.

He stretched out his hand and handed the mandarin bird sachet on his waist to Kan Jian.

Meimei glared at him: "Your Majesty, does this serve as a token?"

Song Liangchen said coolly: "I don't know who lost the mandarin bird's sachet. This mandarin bird is alone. Why don't you send it away and embroider a new one for me later."

She didn't pay attention to the duck's purse when she escaped from the military camp, so she put it on her clothes and gave it to the little maid. She felt a little guilty when she mentioned this matter, so it was better to just shut up and say nothing.

After taking the sachet, Kanjian saluted them, then stood up and hurried away.

"Where are we going next?" Meili held Song Liangchen's arm and asked coquettishly.

"The Ming Dynasty's rivers and mountains are beautiful. After seeing them one by one, it's not too late to live in seclusion." Song Liangchen put his arm around her waist and lowered his head and said, "I can't see them, so you helped me see them all. When you live deep in the mountains and forests, there will be many You can tell me if you want."

, === Chapter === 276 I lied

Shen Meili smiled, pulled him out and got into the car, and took one last look back.

Winter is coming, and the thousands of mountains and rivers in Yandi seem to be shrouded in white mist, hazy and cold. do not know why. When I was about to leave, I felt particularly relaxed, as if all the burdens had been lifted, and from now on, the mountains were high and the rivers were far away, and I was worry-free for the rest of my life.

Meimei asked Song Liangchen: "No matter what happens in Yandi in the future, will we never come back again?"

Song Liangchen nodded, put his hands behind his head, and lay comfortably on the carriage: "You and I are just common people. There is no need to worry about the country or the people. Just live your own small life."

When he was King Yan, he cared about all the people, but now he is just a common man, so he can be a little selfish and be happy no matter what.

Tian'er was spitting milk bubbles in Yushi's arms. A pair of watery eyes looked curiously at the father and mother in front of him.

"It's time to decide the outcome." Meili said with a serious face: "Success or failure depends on this!"

Song Liangchen pursed his lips and nodded seriously, his voice desolate: "I didn't expect that it was finally time for a confrontation. I don't want to hurt you."

"Me too." Meimei sighed: "But there must always be a result, come on."

Jinyi and Yushi looked at the two masters nervously. They each took a deep breath and then struck suddenly!

"Rock!" "Scissors!"

The two of them shouted at the same time, standing upright.

Meimei took back her scissors in frustration and said resignedly: "Okay, I'll coax Tian'er tonight."

Song Liangchen nodded with satisfaction.

Recently, Tian'er couldn't sleep well at night, and it was useless to coax her with fine clothes and food. The little guy only listened to what he and Mei Mei said, so there was a duel to decide who would get up to coax Tian'er at night.

Yushi actually doesn't understand. He asked Jin Yi in a low voice: "Our master loves the master so much. Even if the master loses, he will always be the one who gets up at night, so why do we have to play like this?"

Jin Yi looked at her sympathetically and reached out to pat her shoulder: "Yushi, you'd better find a husband as soon as possible. You'll know when you like someone. This is called romance and has nothing to do with winning or losing. "

Yushi: "..."

Why is she the one who gets hurt every time? Bullying her for not having a man?

Yes, what everyone did next was really to bully her for not having a man. After leaving the border of Yandi and arriving at Xincheng, Mei Mei and Song Liangchen organized a wedding for Linfeng and Jinyi, although there were only a few of them along the way. But the atmosphere was still very good, and Linfeng was particularly attentive. He even made a special invitation and sent it to the capital in a pretentious manner.

I don't know what Zhang Zhao is doing in the palace now, but Linfeng gave him a very sincere blessing, wishing him to meet a palace maid who treats him well, and that he can live a life of love.

For his petty behavior. The beautiful scenery gave high praise: "Well done!"

After the wedding, Jinyi and Linfeng were finally able to have an open and honest relationship with each other. They were together wherever they went. When their eyes met, it was so sweet that it was no less beautiful than the beautiful scenery and Song Liangchen.

Yushi was extremely distressed and ran to chat with Gu Xiurong, sighing: "Now you and I are the only two who are not married and can talk well."

Gu Xiurong blinked. I got to know them all along the way, and naturally I talked with them in a friendly and respectful manner, so I said jokingly: "Yu Shi, when we get to the border, I will also get married to General Shen."

Yushi: "..."

Shen Shanshui still held the title of Qianqi, and Song Liangye had no intention of pursuing him. On the contrary, he wrote many letters to invite him back along the way, saying that they had important responsibilities.

However, Shen Shanshui didn't seem too interested. Even if the beautiful scenery suggested that he could go back, he had no intention of leaving. A lot of rubbish.

"Without you in Yandi, there is no need to fight." He said: "It is better to go to the border and join the army again under the command of the ancient general."

Regarding his decision, Meimei thought about it and thought it was understandable. After all, he and Gu Xiurong had begun to talk about marriage. Going to the border was better than returning to Yandi.

However, when they were approaching Yumen after traveling all the way, news came from Yandi—

King Yan rebelled.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows in surprise, and the beautiful scenery was also startled. This Song Liangye is really a rebellious person by nature. He is restless in everything he does. He has already become the King of Yan, but he still rebels against the emperor. Isn't this looking for death?

After thinking for a while, Song Liangchen hugged the person in his arms, shook his head and said, "Let him go. He has been living purely for himself all his life. He can do whatever he wants, and he can be regarded as living a wanton life."

There is nothing arbitrary about this, it is simply a life of lawlessness! Mei Mei sighed. Now that the fiefdoms are divided and the imperial power is gradually becoming stronger, what is the benefit of rebelling at this juncture? Moreover, if he and Zhao Anju were in such trouble, King Zhao would not support him no matter what, let alone other kings. Where did Song Liangye get his confidence?

I guess you want to die a little more spectacularly?

In order to prevent Song Liangchen from worrying about this matter, Meimei made an agreement with Yushu and Linfeng. From now on, there would be no need to send news back to Yandi and the capital. No matter what happened, they would just live the lives of ordinary people.

Yushu and Linfeng agreed very seriously.

Winter has arrived, and their group also successfully reached General Gu's territory. General Gu was very happy when he saw Shen Shanshui coming, and immediately gave him the position of instructor and let him come under his command. Shen Shanshui also strives for success. He has repeatedly made small contributions in the army and climbed all the way up.

Meili and Song Liangchen bought a house in Yumen City and settled down. Every time he went to a beautiful place, he would put effort into setting up a school, and Yumen was no exception. He immediately spent money to find a master to build a school, and became happily busy.

Song Liangchen felt that the peaceful and beautiful days now were what he had always wanted to pursue. Although not supported by thousands of people, my heart is filled with solid satisfaction.

It's a pity that he can't see the smile on Mei Mei's face. She has been very happy recently, so the smile on her face must be very bright, right?

Pursing his lips, Song Liangchen stretched out his hand.

The cold wind blew through his fingertips, and he could feel that it was going to snow.

Yumen Medicine Hall.

The beautiful scenery sneaked out because Liang Chen had promised Liang Chen not to think about his eyes again, so every time he came out to see the doctor, he had to hide it from him.

Although the stars say that his eyes will never get better, the world is full of wonders. Everywhere he goes, Meili will still go to the famous local doctor to ask about blindness and see if he can make any unexpected discoveries.

The results were disappointing every time. The doctors just told her to let nature take its course and could not give her any useful prescriptions.

Pursing her lips, she walked back solemnly. When she reached the door of the house, she smiled and stepped in.

In the twenty-fifth year of Kaiyuan, old man Xingxiu died of illness.

Before he died, someone read a tribute to him: "In this life, you have spoken all the words of heaven, and they have all come true. After your death, you will be regarded as an immortal..."

"I have lied." Xingxu's eyes were cloudy and he stared blankly at the top of the bed tent and said, "I cannot become an immortal in this life because I have lied."

Everyone was stunned.

、=== Chapter === 277 A miracle must have happened (end of text)

In the twenty-sixth year of Kaiyuan, Xiao Tian'er was three years old. The situation in the Ming Dynasty was turbulent, but the small house in Yumen City was peaceful.

Nice view today. Because finally a miracle doctor told her a way to cure Song Liangchen's eyes. It is said that in the snowy mountains outside Yumen Pass, there is a ginseng that can cure all kinds of diseases. As long as you can find it, it is not difficult to heal a pair of eyes.

She was so excited that she gave the miracle doctor ten taels of silver and prepared to go up the mountain herself. The miracle doctor said that natural ginseng is hard to find and one must be completely sincere to find it. There is probably no one more sincere than her in this world. She has been looking for a panacea for the past three years and has never given up hope. If there is a miracle in this world, it must happen.

Still not telling Song Liangchen, Mei Mei took the jade food and set off up the mountain.

Song Liangchen was sitting in the room, holding a brush in his hand. When placed on rice paper, the calligraphy is still full of character. After so many years. In fact, he has adapted to the days when he can't see anything. At first, he could write crookedly, but after practicing with the beautiful scenery for a while, he returned to his previous appearance.

Linfeng returned home from outside, shook the snowflakes off his body, and came in with a mouthful of mist: "Master, it's starting to snow. It looks like it will have to be covered with a thick layer again this year."

The pen paused, Song Liangchen raised his head, looked in his direction and asked: "Where is Madam?"

Linfeng said: "I haven't come back yet. I said I went shopping with Yushi."

"Aren't you afraid of catching a cold when you go shopping on such a cold day?" Song Liangchen stood up and wanted to go out: "Take an umbrella and pick them up."

"Master, there's no need to be in such a hurry." Linfeng quickly advised, "You should be back soon. If it's inconvenient for you, don't go out."

Song Liangchen frowned: "Don't call me so useless. It's not difficult to go out and find someone. Just go get an umbrella."

Unable to resist his master, Linfeng sighed and turned around to find an umbrella.

Three years passed in a flash, and they lived in seclusion in Yumen City. They never expected to live such a peaceful life. The two masters supported each other all the way and grew up with the young master. Their relationship was so good that it was enviable.

Although he and Jin Yi are also very good, they are still moved by the relationship between him and his wife that has not faded over the years, but has become stronger. The two of them would occasionally quarrel, but no matter how angry they were, they would dissipate that night and get stuck together again inexplicably.

At first, they were worried about the two masters quarreling and having conflicts. Later, everyone understood that this kind of bedside fights about bed positions and fights were just a way to show people how good their relationship was. Anyone who worries is in vain.

So now, no matter what conflicts they have, several minions choose to pretend not to see it.

Privately, they all knew that the madam was still looking for a way to cure his eyes, but they all understood the madam's mood and helped to cover it up. It was the same this time. Linfeng did not intend to take the master to find the madam seriously, but took him with him. Wandering around Yumen City, stalling for time.

"Where are they?" Song Liangchen frowned and asked, "Have you not seen anyone after searching for so long?"

Linfeng said without conscience: "Yumen City is too big, and the servants don't know their location."

Song Liangchen frowned, turned around and hired a lot of idle people to help him find it.

An hour passed, and there was no news from the other side of the house, nor any news from the street. Song Liangchen's face darkened and he looked silently in Linfeng's direction.

Feeling a little guilty, Linfeng smiled and said: "Maybe we have gone a little further, let's wait a little longer."

They were sitting in the teahouse, and there were many people gathered around them. In the middle sat a middle-aged man, selling news.

"No matter how big or small your illness is, or where you feel uncomfortable, I can give you a cure. If you don't believe it, just try it." The man said, "If it doesn't work, just come back to me!"

Everyone was in an uproar and stretched their heads to ask. The middle-aged man stretched out five fingers and said: "Five taels of silver for minor illnesses, and five taels of silver for serious illnesses. If you want to know, you have to give me the money."

Hearing this, Song Liangchen sneered.

Linfeng also glanced at the other side and said hesitantly: "Master, I heard him swear so confidently, why don't you go and ask as well?"

"You also believe in such a charlatan." Song Liangchen said: "He is not well-known in Myrrh Hall. Even if it doesn't work and you go back to him, when you find out that you have been deceived, will you still be able to find him?"

Slightly startled, Linfeng frowned, what his master said seemed to make sense. However, if Madam comes to hear this, she will definitely want to try it. For so many years, she has been willing to believe it or not. If she has the opportunity to cure my eyes, she will definitely not let it go.

I don't know what I heard or what I tried today, but it's better not to be deceived.

Just as he was thinking about it, several policemen came down from the teahouse and took away the miracle doctor who was talking nonsense at the table next to him without saying a word.

"Finally caught." The police officer dispersed the people around him, looked at the miracle doctor and said with a smile: "The person who has been lying for so long should go back to the Yamen!"

The people watching took a breath and tightened their purses. Is this person actually a liar? It sounded so good, I almost paid for it! Fortunately, the arrests came quickly.

Amidst cheers, the liar was taken away. For some reason, Linfeng felt his heart sink and he had a bad premonition.

Song Liangchen had no reaction and was still waiting for news from the idlers. Half an hour later, the sky began to darken.

"Where did she go?" His voice was very soft, with invisible pressure, falling on Linfeng's head like a huge stone.

Unable to hide it anymore, Linfeng said helplessly: "Today Jinyi came back and said that Madam and Yushi got the news that can cure your eyes, so they have to go out for a while. I don't know where they have gone or where they want to go." How long will it take to go..."

Slamming the table, Song Liangchen stood up and said angrily: "You've been away for so long before you're willing to tell the truth? What if something happens?!"

Linfeng was startled and immediately knelt down on one knee: "I know my mistake!"

What's the use of knowing your mistakes? Song Liangchen panicked. What was she doing that kept her from coming back for so long? I already told him that his eyes were hopeless, so there was no need to think about it, why didn't she listen? What if you are deceived by a bad person? !

He turned around to leave, but almost tripped over the stool behind him. Song Liangchen became irritable, kicked off the wooden bench, and rushed to the bottom of the teahouse.

"Master!" Linfeng was horrified. He wanted to help him but didn't dare. He could only watch as he staggered down, bumping into people along the way out of the teahouse.

The hired idlers came back at this time, came up to surround Song Liangchen and said, "Someone saw the two girls in the portrait going outside the pass."

"It seems like we have to go up to the snow-capped mountains to find something, but it's snowing heavily now, and the mountains are very dangerous. There might be avalanches."

"I went to the pass to inquire. They were just two women riding a horse."

With a pale face, Song Liangchen pushed them away and wanted to leave. However, it was dark in front of him, and he didn't even know where the pass was, let alone find someone.

The snow fell so heavily that my head turned completely white within a short time of standing. Song Liangchen had never hated his eyes so much. Even if he pulled Bai Jin and opened his eyes wide, he still couldn't see anything.

He couldn't even think about finding her.

"Linfeng." Song Liangchen spoke in a hoarse voice, "Take me out of seclusion."

Linfeng looked at him worriedly: "Master, the snow is so heavy, why don't you go back and wait while I take someone to find..."

Before he finished speaking, he was pushed away. Song Liangchen turned around, clenched his fists and rushed forward.

Startled, Linfeng stepped forward to stop him, but was thrown over his shoulder and fell directly into the snow.

No one could understand his current mood. He had said that he would never let her leave again, but there were always so many accidents in life. It was snowing heavily. Why did she want to go up the mountain so stupidly? If something happens, what should he do, and what should Tian'er do? !

Listening to the sounds around him, Song Liangchen pursed his lips and walked forward. After walking for a while, he heard the sound of Linfeng catching up.

"I will take you out of the seclusion. Please don't wander around and come with me."

Linfeng really had no other choice. He found the horse and sent someone back to the house to report a message to Yushu. He also sent someone to inform General Shen, and then took his master to the pass.

The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and roadblocks have been set up at the gate. When Song Liangchen dismounted, he heard the soldiers guarding the gate shout: "The mountain is blocked by heavy snow. No one is allowed to leave the gate, otherwise you will risk your life or death."

His heart was sinking uncontrollably, and Song Liangchen felt his head hurt, as if he was back to the last time he saw Shen Shanshui carrying the coffin back.

The mountain was blocked by heavy snow and she was not confident about her life and death. How could she dare to go out? !

His throat hurt and his eyes began to feel sore. Song Liangchen clenched his fists, remounted his horse, and shouted at the city gate: "I want to get out of seclusion. If anything happens, I will be responsible for my life or death!"

The city was quiet for a while, and then someone came down and removed the roadblock.

"Master." Linfeng's voice was a little tight: "Don't be impulsive!"

Snow covered the whole world, and the wind hurt his eyes. Song Liangchen closed his eyes and chuckled: "This is not impulsive. I promised her. Wherever she is, I will be."

After that, he opened his eyes, looked at the blurry pass in front of him, and rushed out on horseback.

Linfeng quickly followed. The road outside the pass was not as smooth as inside the pass. It was rugged and full of winding paths. Seeing his master rushing so fast, he couldn't help but shout: "Slow down!"

Although the horse knows the way, he rushes so fast. What if he falls into the ravine next to him?

Song Liangchen ignored him completely. He seemed to be dreaming. In the dream, he could vaguely see the road ahead. He could tighten the reins at every bend. When he encountered a smooth road, he would rush forward confidently and boldly.

He didn't realize that this was what he saw with his own eyes. After all, he had lived in the darkness for so long, and he no longer expected to see anything else in this life. So even though the road became clearer and clearer, and undulating mountains gradually became visible in the distance, Song Liangchen had no special reaction.

However, when the horse galloped past a ruined temple, he inadvertently turned his head and saw a person.

The woman wrapped in a cloak was sitting by the fire, shivering from the cold wind blowing in from outside, her little face was flushed, and her eyebrows were moving.

As if she heard the sound of horses neighing outside, she looked up.

Shen Meili's shadow was reflected in the dull eyes. Song Liangchen's body was stiff and he didn't dare to blink for a long time.

Is this a dream or reality? The sounds in his ears seemed to have become quieter and no longer as clear as before, but he saw her surprised face before him, got up and ran towards him.

"Why are you here?" Meili looked at him with joy and fear, holding the knot on the cloak with her hands, and said nervously: "I... Yushi and I came out to see the snow."

His hands were shaking slightly, Song Liangchen pursed his lips, tried hard to suppress the ecstasy in his heart, and reached out to touch her face. Although it was still a little blurry, but...he actually saw it. It's hard to carry the weight.

"Did you know?" There was a tremor in his voice. Song Liangchen looked at the person in front of him affectionately: "When you lie, your eyes will always look left and right unconsciously."

"How could..." Meimei laughed dryly and was about to quibble when she suddenly realized something and looked up at him sharply.

He was also looking down at her, his eyes were a little red and slightly dull, but if you look carefully you could see her shocked look in his bright eyes.

"you…"

The snow fell even harder, and Song Liangchen stretched out his hand to pull her onto the horse, holding her tightly in his arms.

"God has treated me well." He whispered in a hoarse voice: "All that was supposed to be given to me was given to me after all."

Mei Mei was stunned and shed tears, trembling in his arms with joy.

Linfeng and Yushi didn't realize what happened, but they still laughed because the two masters on the horse were laughing so happily, as if they had won the whole world.

Looking at them like this, people around them can also feel happy.

"Can you see?"

"Yes, you look better than before."

"Nonsense, I didn't even put on makeup when I went out today, how can I look good!"

"You look best without any makeup." Song Liangchen chuckled, pulled on his cloak, and covered their heads: "Now I finally envy you."

Meimei looked at him crying and laughing: "Why do you envy me?"

"I envy you that you can meet a good marriage like me in this life." Song Liangchen said seriously.

Shen Meijing smiled with a red nose at the familiar words and the familiar tone, and stretched out her hand to hit him gently.

It's true that she was lucky to meet such a good match like him.

In the past, she always felt that she would never meet the right person for her again in this life, but after letting go of some things and looking away from some things, she discovered that the only person in the world who could make her life difficult was herself.

She is a widow, a second-married widow who deserves to be despised by everyone. However, if you don't embarrass yourself, be more open-minded, and be more progressive, can't you still live a good life?

Never despair of love, this magical thing will always find you in a special way when you are not prepared, and bring you different surprises.

A person's life is really too long, and many good marriages may not last a lifetime, but let's go for love and work hard to manage your love. Don't be someone who only reaps without giving. After all, feelings are mutual. ; But don't be someone who just gives. Every daughter's family should have their own pride and reserve.

Growing old together will not always be just an unrealistic greeting at a wedding.

I hope you can manage your marriage and love well, not blame God or others, live a wonderful life, and experience a life that is not spectacular but has no regrets along the way.

, === Chapter === 278 It all starts with self-deception

If he knew that the final outcome would be like that, Zhao Anju would not judge books by their appearance from the beginning.

Young girls always think that men only need to be good-looking. As long as you like him, even if he is poor, has a bad temper, or doesn't love yourself. She can endure it. After all, it takes so long. As long as she is willing to pay, one day she will be able to move the world.

As a result, in the end, she only moved herself.

On the wedding day, An Ju wore a last-minute wedding dress and paid homage to Song Liangye with great joy. Princess Yan only heard that the color of the wedding dress was chosen by the second master himself, so she didn't care about anything else. She sat in the new house shyly and expectantly, waiting for his return.

Song Liangye was not drunk, but he staggered in. He looked at the nervous bride holding a handkerchief beside the bed and smiled lightly.

This silly girl was easier to fall for than any other woman in the past, he was just seducing her. She really followed him. The dignified princess of Zhaodi could be so casual. He was still surprised.

However, he had already heard before that Princess Zhao behaved in a dissolute manner. She always had sex with many men in Zhao land, completely ignoring the protection between men and women. He was lingering with her that day, and it seemed that he... didn't feel any hindrance.

In fact, he doesn't have to worry about so much. Even if it's a broken shoe, it's Princess Zhao. Her back represents the power and military power of King Zhao. What he wants is just what's behind her back.

However, when I think about it, I still feel a little disgusted. If I am so eager to marry him, I probably can't find another wife to take over.

His face looked a little ugly. Song Liangye did not take the golden scale rod from Xiniang's hand next to her, but directly reached out and pulled off her hijab.

Zhao Anju was startled by his rude action, but when he looked up at his half-closed eyes, he knew that he must be drunk. He didn't care at the moment, but blushed and stretched out his hand to help him: " Mr. Jin Lidongba.

Raising his eyebrows slightly, Song Liangchen said: "The princess should be called the prince. The title of husband is reserved for ordinary people."

Sticking out his tongue, Zhao Anju smiled sheepishly: "I understand, Your Majesty."

King Yan Zhong was also a king, but he was wronged. They were clearly children of the same father, but they were squeezed out by King Yan like this.

After marrying him, she will definitely try to help him. If the West City is barren, let it become rich. Prince Zhong's status is not high enough, so help him move up step by step. From today on he is her husband-in-law. Whatever he wanted, she would find a way to get it for him!

This emotion comes from the motherly love that women are born with. It surges and is out of control.

After driving away the other people in the room, Song Liangye said tiredly: "Get some rest, we have to travel tomorrow."

Zhao Anju was stunned and looked up at him.

Today is the night of the bridal chamber, why should we... rest directly?

Without looking at her, Song Liangye reached out and started to unbutton her clothes. An Ju paused for a while, then got up and went to change his clothes.

He was tired enough today, she didn't have to worry about it so much, and no one stipulated that the wedding night must be consummated, right? As long as he is happy.

"If you haven't cried for him within a month, then I will apologize to Song Liangye!"

This was what Song Ruixue said. At first, she thought it was too simple. She just didn't cry for a month. At most, she could endure any grievances.

It turned out that Anju was a girl who had been pampered since childhood and had never suffered any grievances. She felt a little sore after being snubbed by Song Liangye, let alone what happened later.

Zhao Anju really likes Song Liangye. At first, she thought he was very good-looking. Later, after getting to know him better, she felt very sorry for him. From then on, whenever she saw him, she would feel happy. If he was sad, she would be sad too. She was completely crazy. Same.

So she couldn't live without the golden branches and jade leaves of Zhao land, and followed Song Liangye back to Xicheng.

He was silent and didn't say much along the way, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Zhao Anju tried his best to make him happy, and Song Liangye also smiled in honor of him, although the smile did not reach his eyes.

Anju asked Zhang Deng and Kan Jian about King Yan Zhong's preferences. Zhang Deng looked complicated and said, "My master doesn't like anything."

Are you born with such a cold temperament? Anju thinks it's still acceptable.

However, when she returned to Xicheng, she saw Song Liangye smiling once, when he came back to tell some news.

She was standing outside the partition with tea when she heard the lamplighter say: "Ms. Shen is living a good life. She just has some troubles with Prince Yan occasionally. She has become a little plump recently."

Why would he inquire about Princess Yan? Zhao Anju was puzzled. He stretched his head to look, and saw Song Liangye's rare gentle smile.

Her heart sank, and she remembered that when they first met, Princess Yan fell from the wall, and he anxiously came out from the side to catch her, and finally gave her a fierce look.

It turns out that it's not that Song Liangye doesn't have someone he likes, but that he doesn't like her?

Zhao Anju felt very sad. This was a feeling he had never felt before. His heart suddenly tightened and he felt pain.

"What are you doing here?" Song Liangye looked at her with a serious face.

With a shake of her hand, the tea on the tray fell to the ground and shattered. The hot tea splashed onto her skirt.

With a scream, Zhao Anju quickly turned around and ran away.

Song Liangye frowned and looked at her back, then said to the lamplighter: "Tell the people outside not to let her in all the time."

"Yes." Zhang Deng responded.

An Ju ran back to his house. He didn't cry, but felt uncomfortable. He grabbed the silver hook and asked, "What should I do? The prince has someone else in his heart."

Yin Gou frowned and looked at her: "From the very beginning, I thought this King Yan Zhong was not a good man. He is the princess and you insist on marrying him. Now it's okay. I married the wrong person. What can I do?"

"I didn't marry the wrong person." She said stubbornly: "There are so many people in the world, and you don't necessarily fall in love with the right person when you meet him, right? He fell in love with the wrong person, and I can help him change it."

Silver Gou sighed. Women who are trapped in the quagmire of emotions always like to deceive themselves. If you felt it was inappropriate early on, you should draw a clear line with him. Now that it's fine, it's too late to get out.

Anju sent someone to investigate Princess Yan. After knowing the result, he was a little frustrated: "Why does this person know so many things? I'm afraid it's too late to learn."

Music, chess, books, poetry, dance and tea, none of them could be learned immediately. She was a little anxious and found a tea master to learn how to make tea first.

So Song Liangye had to receive five to ten cups of tea from her every day.

To be honest, Zhao Anju's tea-making skills were really mediocre, and the tea was no different from what his servants brewed. However, Song Liangye didn't hit her, she drank quietly and continued to read the paperwork.

, === Chapter === 279 It must be because of love

Seeing that he didn't say it didn't taste good, An Ju was very happy. He stayed in the room and tinkered every day, and then sent the tea to the study in anticipation to see Song Liangye's reaction.

Unfortunately. His expression didn't change much. He just nodded, said thank you for your hard work, and then continued to read.

Having gotten used to his reaction, Anju wasn't too disappointed. As long as he didn't say it tasted bad, it tasted good. Since it tastes good, she will continue to drink it.

Days like this are quite happy. At least she has something to do and won't be bored. Anju thinks it's acceptable.

However, after living in Xicheng for half a month, a woman came to the palace.

"Her name is Mo Niang." Song Liangye introduced her: "She has been with me for a few years. She originally lived in Hengcheng. Since Prince Zhong's palace is in Xicheng, I took her here as well."

Zhao Anju's face darkened. It was very ugly, with a pair of eyes that were scratching the woman in front of him like knives.

"Mo Niang is the woman that the Crown Prince wanted to marry a long time ago." He took the money from her and whispered to her: "Old King Yan meant that this woman was too lowly to enter the Crown Prince's mansion, so he promised her to us. master."

An Ju was stunned, and then frowned: "What does it mean to marry your master because of his low status? The prince cannot marry, but the prince allows your master to marry? What do you think of Prince Zhong?" Jin Li Zhuang Xue.

Turning on the light and sighing: "The princess doesn't know something. Prince Zhong has never been recognized by the old King Yan since he was born. It was him who tried his best, learned good kung fu, and helped the old King Yan to do things, and he slowly got to where he is today." position."

King Lao Yan sent Song Liangye to seduce Mo Niang, but he didn't have the nerve to talk directly about it. So he gave Princess Zhao another explanation.

In the end, Zhao Anju was really angry, and his eyes were red with anger: "He is also his biological son, but your old King Yan is really nothing! You throw all the rags at the prince, and you only treat King Yan as a treasure? "

He was a little stunned when he picked up the lamp. He raised his head and glanced at her, but didn't dare to answer. After all, his master had a bad background and had been used to being ignored for so many years. No one would ever complain about injustice. After all, Song Liangchen was a true legitimate son. Even if the old King Yan recognized his master, he would still be considered a concubine at best.

Unexpectedly, Princess Zhao would be so excited.

Zhao Anju turned around and took the silver hook to find Mo Niang. He kicked open the door and rushed in with his sleeves waving.

Mo Niang was sitting blankly by the bed watching them decorate the room, and was suddenly startled by the noise. Looking up, he saw a princess dressed in luxurious clothes barging in. He looked at her fiercely.

With a shock in her heart, Mo Niang quickly stood up and saluted.

When I came here, I heard someone say that Song Liangye married an unruly princess. He has a bad temper and is petty. Even Song Liangye came to her for the first time to tell her not to offend anyone.

She came here and didn't do anything. How come she seemed to have offended someone?

Looking at the person kneeling on the ground, Zhao Anju's anger was reduced by half. In fact, she has an impulsive temper, and she is really embarrassed to yell at such a polite girl.

So Princess Anju, who rushed in fiercely, stood in front of Mo Niang and asked softly: "Are you Mo Niang?"

Mo Niang was stunned and nodded quickly: "It's me. I'm here to pay my respects to the princess."

After standing awkwardly for a while, Anju decided to pretend to be angry and asked her with wide eyes: "I heard that you came from a brothel?"

These words were so direct and sharp that Mo Niang's face suddenly turned red.

She has been with Song Liangye for several years, and no one has mentioned her identity as a geisha anymore. Unexpectedly, the princess revealed her identity again. The servants standing in this room were all slightly stunned. They probably wouldn't say anything good about her after she left.

Sighing, Mo Niang lowered her head and responded: "Yes."

Realizing that there was something wrong with what he asked, An Ju coughed twice and turned to signal Yin Gou to take the people out.

She can still distinguish between right and wrong. Her father said that if you do the right thing, you have to move forward bravely, and you have to dare to admit when you do the wrong thing. This is the girl of the Zhao family. So now, after everyone went out, Anju walked up to Mo Niang, pulled her up, and whispered: "Just pretend that I didn't ask, and I didn't mean it."

Mo Niang was slightly startled and looked up at her.

"I just heard someone said that you were given to the prince by the old King Yan, so I'm just a little angry." An Ju explained awkwardly: "I didn't mean to get into trouble with you."

This princess... doesn't seem to be as unreasonable as they say? Mo Niang's heart softened, she hesitated for a while, and whispered: "I followed the prince voluntarily. The prince also took me away voluntarily, and it was not forced by the old King Yan."

ah? Zhao Anju was dumbfounded and asked quickly: "What's going on?"

Mo Niang smiled shyly, remembering what happened back then, she still felt sweet: "Originally, I was in the prince's mansion, but the prince met me by accident, and he smiled so beautifully at that time that I fell in love with him as soon as I saw him. It was so amazing. After that, he... and I became husband and wife, so I took my concubine away from the Prince's Mansion. At first, I was a little reluctant, but later, I was really impressed by the prince and followed him willingly. ."

At that time, Song Liangye was nothing.

Zhao Anju was stunned when he heard this, with a complicated look in his eyes.

Why does this process always feel so familiar? It seems... somewhat similar to the scene when she and Liang Ye met?

After a pause, Zhao Anju shook his head, it was probably just a coincidence. This should be the case when people meet and fall in love.

"Princess, you don't have to be too worried about me." Mo Niang's smile was filled with bitterness: "Since a year ago, the prince has not visited me much. This time, he took me over, probably because of his thoughts. It's about old friendship."

After she went back to his home with Song Liangye and broke off the relationship with Song Liangchen, he no longer cared about her in the first place. I went from visiting her every day to visiting her every month. Recently, I haven't seen her for a long time.

Mo Niang actually knew in her heart that she might have been deceived by Song Liangye. He used his eyes that contained stars and his face that charmed all living beings to take her away from Song Liangchen, and then his mission was completed.

She cried bitterly and despaired over this, but Song Liangye was like a poison. After taking a sip, she could never undo it for the rest of her life. Even if she sees through his true nature and understands that all this is just a use, she is still willing to help him cover up everything and quietly wait for him to come back in the house.

Mo Niang also wondered how there could be such a person in the world. He is as bad as a goblin, but people are reluctant to hurt him in the slightest.

Looking at Princess Zhao in front of her, she probably felt the same as she did at first. Moniang Duo couldn't say anything and could only look at her with sympathy in her eyes.

After listening to her words, Zhao Anju breathed a sigh of relief and was stupidly happy. Liang Ye had no feelings for this woman anymore and only had responsibilities.

After leaving Mo Niang's house with peace of mind, Zhao Anju went to make tea again and send it to Song Liangye.

If Xicheng is to be turned into a fiefdom, there will naturally be a lot of things to do. Song Liangye was very busy. He had to meet with officials from all walks of life every day, promote his cronies, and set up government offices. When he was too busy to take care of it, he naturally had no intention of drinking tea. Seeing that Zhao Anju still brought a cup of tea every hour, he couldn't help but feel a little irritated and raised his head to look at her coolly.

"It's enough to bring one cup every day. The rest of the time, don't disturb me."

Feeling slightly startled, Zhao Anju hurriedly tried to take the tea cup back, but because he was too panicked, he pinched the side of the tea cup and was burned. He immediately threw his hand away and the cup fell over on the desk.

The ink on several large stacks of documents was smudged and blurred. Anju took a deep breath and turned pale.

Song Liangye's eyes were so terrifying that she looked like an evil ghost crawling out of hell. The glare made her nose sore and she was about to cry.

"I want to cry." After enduring for a long time, Song Liangye squeezed these words out from between his teeth.

An Ju ran away, ran back to the house and closed the door. He hugged his knees and choked with sobs for a while before suppressing his desire to cry.

She was wrong, so she couldn't cry. She had to persist for a month and let Song Ruixue apologize to him! Can't cry, can't cry.

Holding back his tears, Anju quickly asked Yin Gou to go to the study to ask if she would like her help to copy the documents again. She had been practicing calligraphy recently and her writing was decent.

As a result, Yin Gou was stopped directly outside the study and came back angrily: "Master, please stop worrying so blindly. If you don't care about the prince's affairs, he might be happier."

The emperor rushed to support him, but King Yan Zhong did not think highly of his master. As the princess of Zhao land, Anju actually had great advantages. Even if he was putting on airs, Prince Zhong had to coax her for the benefit of her legacy.

However, no matter how she tried to persuade him, his master couldn't help but go to find Prince Zhong. He had no airs at all and even made Prince Zhong impatient.

After too many times, Yin Gou hated the fact that iron could not become steel, so he simply stopped trying to persuade her and just watched her indifferently.

Adou is simply helpless!

Zhao Anju thought about it seriously, gritted his teeth and said, "I will listen to you and try not to go to him for a while."

Are you enlightened? Yin Gou raised his eyebrows, looked at her, and nodded.

So Song Liangye had five days of peace. Zhao Anju no longer came to bring tea, and the study was very clean. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he felt very comfortable.

By the way, he accepted a deputy general's proposal and brought his daughter into Prince Zhong's palace.

To gain a foothold in Xicheng, connections are naturally indispensable, and marriage has always been the simplest and most direct way to establish relationships. So Song Liangye directly carried the sedan chair and made Chen the concubine.

By the time Zhao Anju learned the news, he was already in the palace.

"I don't understand." Zhao Anju smiled stiffly, looked at Yin Gou and said, "I don't bother him anymore, why does he still have a concubine?"

Yin Gou reluctantly advised her: "Master, there can't be only two concubines in Prince Zhong's palace. It is normal for the prince to establish a side concubine. Although it is a little too soon, as the main concubine, you have to accept it."

Zhao Anju shook his head slowly and said with a dazed look in his eyes: "I don't want to accept it. He married me less than a month ago. Why did he fall in love with someone else again?"

"Master, you don't necessarily want to make a concubine because you like her." Yin Gou said: "Then Chen is the legitimate daughter of the deputy general of Xicheng. The prince must have made her to win people's hearts."

An Ju looked at her puzzled: "Can you marry someone just for profit?"

"Of course." Yin Gou said: "People here say that King Yan Zhong is very thoughtful and the people he marries are all beneficial to him..."

Before he finished speaking, Yin Gou realized something was wrong and quickly stopped talking.

These words were like a stick, hitting Zhao Anju directly on the head.

The people she had made friends with in the past were all dignitaries and scholars from Zhao. It was entirely based on their respective personalities, and only those who got along well would play well. There was no such thing as following someone's influence. The stories I have always heard are about a man and a woman falling in love, overcoming many obstacles and finally being together.

So she hasn't thought that Song Liangye would marry her because of the interests behind her. He should really like her, otherwise why would he be so uncontrollable and want her directly?

With a forced smile, Zhao Anju pushed away the silver hook and walked out, going to the garden alone to calm down.

She can't think of people so bad. Liang Ye is a very cold person on the outside but very kind at heart, she knows that. Even if I married Mrs. Chen because of Vice General Chen, I must have married her because I liked her.

Yes, that's it.

Princess Anju, who had once again successfully deceived her, grinned, regained her energy, and planned to meet the new concubine.

, === Chapter === 280 The fate of the silly girl and the scumbag 13150 diamond extra

As a result, before she could reach Mrs. Chen's yard, as soon as she walked around the rockery in the garden, she bumped into Ms. Chen who was rushing to the main courtyard to pay her respects and a large number of maids behind her.

Zhao Anju lowered his head and didn't pay attention, and there was a rockery blocking his sight, so he was defenseless. They collided with Chen.

She was good at kung fu, and her body bones were stronger than these little girls, so after the collision, Zhao Anju only took a step back, but Chen fell directly to the ground.

"I'm sorry." Zhao Anju quickly stretched out his hand to pull her up: "Are you hurt?" Jin Litu carried her.

Mrs. Chen is a girl with a mean face. She frowned when she was bumped into like this. She raised her eyes and was about to get angry, but when she saw Zhao Anju dressed like this, her face turned pale: "Princess?"

Really, whatever comes to mind, Zhao Anju raised his eyebrows, crossed his arms and looked her up and down: "Are you the new concubine?"

The tone of both of them was not very good. Chen lowered his head, unhappy but still saluted: "I pay my respects to the princess."

"No need." Zhao Anju looked at her: "We happened to meet you here. It also saved me the effort of running away. Now that I have entered the palace, I will be able to serve the prince in the future."

After all, he is someone who is helpful to Ryouya. Zhao Anju didn't intend to embarrass her too much. As long as Liang Ye really just used her and had no feelings, everything would be easy to talk about.

"Yes, if there's nothing else to do, I'll go back and get ready first." Madam Chen bowed in a muffled voice.

She seems a little dissatisfied with herself? Zhao Anju raised his eyebrows but didn't care and waved her away.

In fact, according to the rules, when Chen saw her, he should bow to her and then listen to her teachings. But this was just a meeting outside anyway, so it should be okay if we didn't follow the rules.

Patting his clothes, Anju turned around and went back to the house, planning to continue giving Song Liangye a cup of tea tonight. After all, he hadn't visited her for a long time.

As a result, at night, he held up a lantern and stopped her outside the main courtyard. He cupped his hands and said, "Princess, Concubine Chen will be sleeping with you tonight."

I was stunned for a moment, and it was right to think about it. After all, I had just entered the house and it was time for me to go to bed. Although he felt a little unhappy, Zhao Anju endured it and went back obediently.

However, on the second and third days, Song Liangye didn't come to see her and even asked Concubine Chen to sleep with her.

An Ju tried hard to control his temper, but he couldn't hold it back. He slapped the dressing table with a slap and turned to ask Yin Gou: "Am I not as good-looking as that Chen?"

Yin Gou commented objectively: "Chen's appearance is mediocre. Not as good as Master Eleven."

"Then why does the prince always stay at her place and refuses to come to see me?" An Ju felt unbalanced: "Isn't it just because she is the deputy general's daughter? Then it's enough to be favored for one night, so why are you still staying at her place and not leaving? "

Silver Hook couldn't answer. She couldn't understand King Yan Zhong's behavior, let alone comfort her master. After all, I have always been pampered, how could I bear such neglect.

Anju was really angry. With such a domineering temperament, she couldn't bear to share the same husband with other people. Now they are trying not to get angry, but they are still trying to bully her like this?

Just when he was annoyed, a maid came in with something from outside and said with a smile: "Princess, my master is grateful for the princess's kindness, and specially asked the slave to bring a gift, please accept it."

Zhao Anju raised his eyebrows: "Who is your master? What favor have you received from me?"

The little maid was also arrogant and ignorant. She presented the tray and said: "My mistress is Concubine Chen. She has been able to serve the prince for so long due to the great favor given by the princess. So I asked my slave to bring some pears that the prince rewarded me. Please The princess smiled and accepted."

On the tray was a plate of sweet and fragrant pears, which were not even available in her yard.

This kind of demonstration is actually very subtle. Most people just take things and get sulky and write down the account. But this time, Chen had hit the wall. Princess Anju always behaved differently, so she immediately stood up, lifted the plate of pears, and walked out with a dark face.

Yin Gou was startled, looked at his master's back, and glared angrily at the kneeling maid: "What kind of place do you think this is, showing off your power to the princess, and what kind of good consequences do you expect? Come on, bring me this." Drag her out!"

The little maid was so frightened that she was Chen's dowry maid. She had often played these little tricks in Chen's house before, but she had never had such serious consequences. On the surface, this is just a concubine giving pears to the main concubine to show her goodwill. Princess Zhao treats her like this, isn't she afraid of being blamed by the prince?

In fact, not only did he treat her like this, Zhao Anju was also really merciless towards Concubine Chen. He broke into someone's house, smashed all the antique utensils placed on the wooden shelf, pinched a pear in his hand, and directly Stuffed it into Chen's mouth.

"Is it sweet?" Zhao Anju looked at her expressionlessly.

Mrs. Chen was shocked. She never expected that the princess would be so rude and bold, showing no dignity to others. With the pear stuffed in her mouth, she cried immediately.

Zhao Anju, the tyrant of Zhao Di, had no sympathy for her at all. He looked at her coldly and said, "This backyard does not need a troublemaking woman like you. I will report it to the prince and send you home."

What she said is actually correct. Chen is really a trouble-making person, and he is also used to playing dirty tricks. However, now that someone just gave me a pear, it was really unfair to have such serious consequences.

So Song Liangye, who stood at the door and watched for a while, said, "Sending her home would be too much. Juan'er did nothing wrong."

Everyone in the room was shocked. When Mrs. Chen saw Song Liangye at the door, she rushed towards him without saying a word, hugged his waist and cried loudly: "Your Majesty, I am so unjust!"

An Ju stiffened and turned around, meeting Song Liangye's calm eyes.

"Your Majesty?"

"It's just a trivial matter, why do you have to be so angry." Song Liangchen held Chen's waist and stepped through the door, stood in front of her and said, "Don't make such a fuss."

His throat tightened slightly, Zhao Anju calmed down, and after thinking about it carefully, it was indeed her who was making a fuss out of a molehill, and she couldn't help but get angry because she was jealous. Concubine Chen just showed off that she was favored, she could be more generous.

However, between her and Chen, he chose to help Chen without hesitation, and in front of so many servants, he did not spare her any face.

Looking up at Song Liangye, Zhao Anju felt a little angry and saluted, "It's all my fault. I just have to go back and face the wall to reflect."

After that, he brushed Song Liangye's shoulder and rushed out.

Frowning slightly, he turned to look in the direction she left. It had been a long time since I'd seen her lose her temper, and I thought she had calmed down, but I didn't expect that it was still the same when she touched the reverse scale.

It turns out that she would be angry with him too, right? It's really interesting.

After thinking for a while, Song Liangye let go of the crying Chen and chased Anju out.

That's how men are, if you show too much love for him, he won't think about you too much. You won't leave him anyway, so what should he care about?

Instead, she lost her temper like this and let him know that she would also be angry and hate him, which made him feel a little bit in crisis.

While running on the road, what An Ju was thinking was that she would never forgive Song Liangye again. This man really didn't take her to heart, and it was all her own fault.

However, when Song Liangye caught up with her and pulled her back, Zhao Anju's heart was still beating wildly with no hope. He looked back at him and couldn't help but shed tears.

"Okay." Song Liangye pulled her into his arms with force, and whispered: "Why are you so angry? You are the princess, she is just a concubine."

Probably no one would find these words convincing to others, but Anju is a woman who loves him, and she can believe him even if he lies, so now she hugs him and bursts into tears, feeling so aggrieved that she has runny noses. Tears. Everything he had thought about just now was forgotten.

Song Liangye is simply a winner in life. Just a few words of care to coax a woman can make people moved. How many men have spoken sincerely and sincerely, only to be met with women's "I won't listen, I won't listen, I won't listen."

When will a silly girl meet a gentle and good man?

At this moment, there were only two people hugging each other in Prince Zhong's palace. Zhao Anju felt that this was the most beautiful moment, so beautiful that she could continue to persevere in the following days.

If there are too many women in the yard, there will be trouble. Song Liangye is a cold-blooded person who doesn't want to take care of things. He closes the door to the backyard and lets these women fight. As long as no one is killed, they can do whatever they want.

Zhao Anju didn't suffer much even though she held the title of princess. After all, she was the boss in the backyard. No matter how much Chen jumped up and down, she could slap him down, which was very refreshing.

Because she wanted to borrow Zhao Di's troops, Song Liangye often came to her yard recently, so Anju was naturally very happy.

However, every time after going to bed, he would always bring medicine for her to drink.

At first she asked what the medicine was, and she immediately answered that it was helpful for pregnancy, so Anju drank it with confidence.

As a result, a few days later, the maid next to Chen was chatting in the garden, and she accidentally overheard.

"The princess is very happy, thinking that the prince is doting on her, but she ends up having to drink the soup every time after going to bed. It's pitiful."

Zhao Anju's face turned pale, his eyes were wide open, and he found it difficult to breathe.

Impossible, Song Liangye liked her so much, how could he give her Bizi Soup? If she is pregnant with a child, shouldn't he be happy too?

Leaving the garden quietly, Zhao Anju went back to find the dregs of medicine for boiling medicine in the kitchen and asked Yin Gou to send it to the doctor.

When he came back, Yin Gou had a serious look on his face: "Master, this is the Bizi Tang."

Zhao Anju was a little stupid. He sat blankly on the bed and hugged his knees. He didn't come back to his senses for a long time.

A month later, Zhao Anju picked up the brush and began to write a letter with a pale face.

"I made a bet with Princess Ruixue a month ago, and now the deadline has expired. Prince Yan Zhong did not disappoint me at all, let alone shed tears. After entering Prince Zhong's mansion, I am very happy every day..."

As I wrote, the rice paper became wet with water. Zhao Anju pursed his lips stubbornly, changed a piece of paper and continued writing.

In fact, she already regretted it a little. Song Liangye didn't like her as much as she thought, and maybe he only married her because of her status. However, she couldn't admit these things, and she still wanted to hear Song Ruixue apologize to him personally. After all, Song Ruixue had never given Liang Ye a good look when it came to her siblings.

Sniffing, Zhao Anju finished writing the letter, sealed it in an envelope and asked Silver Hook to send it out.

"what?"

In the study room, Song Liangye looked at the letter in his hand, his face full of doubts.

He turned on the lamp and whispered: "The letter the princess wanted to send to Zhao Di was intercepted by my servant."

After a slight pause, Song Liangye took it and opened it to take a look.

After a month of marriage, he was not very kind to Zhao Anju, and he didn't know if she would cry to King Zhao in her letter. If she was not nice to him, he would forge a new letter and send it out.

Opening the letter, he saw the graceful handwriting that surprised him, and Song Liangye raised his eyebrows.

One look at this handwriting shows that she has been practicing calligraphy a lot recently. As for the content...

After a few glances, Song Liangye fell silent. The hand holding the letter tightened slightly.

"Master?" Lantern glanced at him doubtfully: "Do you want to change it?"

"No need." Song Liangye closed the letter and handed it to him: "Just send it."

, === Chapter === 281 Happy Days

"Yes." Zhang Deng responded, took the letter and left.

Song Liangye turned his head and looked at the flowers outside the window. He held his chin with his slender fingers and narrowed his eyes slightly.

He has many people scheming against him, and he carries a lot of resentments. Being cursed and taking revenge are common things, but no one has ever praised him behind his back.

Look what that fool wrote? He was very kind to her, doted on her, never made her cry even once, and gave her everything she wanted...

You don't even blush when you lie?

These words seemed fake to him. What kind of mood did she have when she wrote them?

After thinking about it, Song Liangye got up and finally became interested in taking the initiative to visit Anju's yard.

Every time after crying, Zhao Anju would feel very relaxed. It rained today, and a lot of rainwater accumulated in the yard. She had nothing to do, so she jumped up and stepped in the water with her skirt in hand. Yin Gou next to him looked dumbfounded:

"Master, your skirt is wet."

"If it gets wet, I'll change it later." Anju stared at the puddle in the distance, took a deep breath with interest, rushed over and stepped on it!

Water splashed everywhere, and before Song Liangye could see anything clearly, he felt something cool hitting his face.

"..."

Anju was dumbfounded. I didn't expect him to come at this time, so I was stunned for a while. She quickly put down her skirt and ran over to wipe his face with a handkerchief: "I didn't notice you were here, I'm sorry."

After closing his eyes, he lowered his head and glanced at the mud on her body: "What are you doing?"

"...This." Anju chuckled: "Treading water is very fun, and you will feel good every time you step on it."

Song Liangye frowned: "You are a princess, you should change your rude behavior."

The smile froze on his face, and Anju tugged on his skirt with some embarrassment and nodded lightly: "Okay."

This move was indeed rude, but it was really relieving and relaxing... Sighing silently, Anju followed him obediently into the inner room.

he does not like. Then she should change it, it is indeed a bad habit anyway.

After entering the room and sitting down, Song Liangye looked at her with softer eyes: "You don't seem to be looking well. Wear more clothes. The weather has started to get colder recently."

An Ju was stunned for a moment, looked up at him in surprise, felt warm in his heart, and then smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty!"

Can just saying this move her so much? Song Liangye was silent for a while, then stretched out his hand and hooked his fingers at her: "Come here."

"Ah?" An Ju was a little confused.

Song Liangye patted his thigh and looked at her with raised eyebrows.

After reacting, Zhao Anju quickly stood in front of him, hesitated for a while, and carefully sat down on his lap: "Your Majesty?"

Sighing, Song Liangye hugged her and put his head on her shoulder: "I'm not very good at making women happy. Have I been neglecting you recently?"

Anju nodded, then shook his head violently: "No."

"I'm sorry." He whispered: "Since I have made you the royal concubine, I should treat you better."

The voice is soft. Not as cold as usual. The breath sprayed against her ears, making her shiver.

For a moment, Anju felt that he might be dreaming. He was used to being indifferent to her, and Zhao Anju was a little surprised when he suddenly felt so gentle.

The hands on her waist were warm, ironing her skin through her clothes. This feeling made her quickly come back to her senses, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Your Majesty."

Song Liangye didn't say much, just hugged her and closed her eyes.

In the days that followed, King Yan Zhong seemed to suddenly have an enlightenment. Not only did he often come to her yard, but he also treated her tenderly in front of the other concubines.

An Ju felt that this was the happiest time in her life. Although she didn't know what made Song Liangye suddenly change, she could finally stand up and say to Yin Gou:

"You see, efforts are rewarded, and he is not completely heartless. As long as I treat him well, he will be moved no matter what!"

Yin Gou's eyes were full of doubts, but seeing that Song Liangye really started to care about her master, she also felt relieved: "It's good that the master is happy."

After Song Liangye finished his work every day, he would sit in Anju's yard and occasionally spend the night. The relationship between the two became increasingly harmonious and intimate, but other people in the yard couldn't stand it.

On this day, Anju was making tea for Song Liangye in the main room. Her tea art has actually improved. Compared with boiling water for tea at the beginning, what she brews now can also be called fragrant tea. What's the number?

Song Liangye was very happy to drink it. He put down the tea cup and praised her without hesitation: "It's getting better and better."

His eyes suddenly lit up, Zhao Anju did not hide his happiness and pride, and circled around him: "Really? I have worked hard for so long to live up to my concubine!"

Not modest at all, Song Liangye chuckled.

"Your Majesty!"

The atmosphere was just right, so the man who carried the light outside hurried in, with a complex expression on his face: "There is news from the North Hospital that Concubine Chen is diagnosed to be one month pregnant!"

An Ju was shocked and looked up at him in disbelief: "What did you say?"

The smile on Song Liangye's face slowly faded, he stood up and walked to the door: "Seriously?"

"Yes." He raised his head and glanced at his master: "The doctor just made the diagnosis and asked his servant to come over and report it."

Without saying a word, Song Liangye walked towards the north courtyard.

Zhao Anju was stunned for a while, then quickly picked up her skirt and followed.

Yin Gou was beside her, frowning and whispering: "Master, please don't get too excited."

An Ju's breathing was rapid, and her eyes began to turn red. Looking at Song Liangye who was moving so fast that she couldn't catch up, she whispered a little aggrievedly: "Is he only going to give me the Bizi Soup?"

Yin Gou quickly took her hand: "Master, don't think too much. Since the prince doesn't want children, he must not want anyone else's children."

Yeah? Thinking of the unpleasant taste of the soup, Anju still felt like vomiting. After enduring it, she quickly followed him to see what was going on.

Counting the days, Chen was pregnant as soon as she entered the mansion. Song Liangye went into the room with a complicated expression, sat beside her bed and looked at her.

"Your Majesty!" Mrs. Chen cried with snot and tears: "I am pregnant."

Song Liangye's expression was not very happy and he looked at her without saying anything.

Everyone in the house drinks Bizi Soup. He has not given anyone the privilege. How was this child conceived?

Feeling a little guilty in his eyes, Mrs. Chen quickly took his hand and said: "Your Majesty, I didn't do it on purpose. It's just that when I first came to this house, I felt unwell and vomited after drinking medicine, so …I didn't know it would be such a coincidence."

Song Liangye looked at her for a while and whispered: "Since it's a coincidence, let's keep it."

Anju was stunned.

Mrs. Chen was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, thank you so much!"

I thought that according to the rules of the palace, the prince would let the child be aborted. Unexpectedly, she was so lucky that he would let her keep the child! Mrs. Chen quietly looked at Song Liangye while thanking her.

The look in his eyes was very complicated, and he couldn't tell what he was thinking.

It's strange to say, who from a noble family doesn't want to have children as soon as possible and continue the family relationship? King Yan Zhong actually ordered that he not have any heirs.

However, judging from his behavior today, he didn't mean to dislike the child too much. Could it be that he was always telling the truth?

Unable to guess what King Yan Zhong was thinking, Mrs. Chen didn't want to think too much and glanced proudly at the pale princess standing next to her.

She just wanted to see her look like this. She had been so pampered for so many days, and now she finally let herself breathe.

Heirs are much more important than grace.

"You have a good time." Song Liangye stood up, looked at Mrs. Chen and said, "Now that you have it, don't lose it."

"Yes." Mrs. Chen agreed and kowtowed to him on the bed.

Song Liangye took Anju and left the North Courtyard.

The hand he held was cold, and he could guess what she was thinking. However, there were some thoughts that he was too lazy to explain to others. Even if he explained, she might not be able to let go, so forget it.

"You are the princess." He said, "It is also your responsibility to protect the children in this house."

Was this a warning to her? Zhao Anju laughed out loud with a white face, looked at his back and said, "If I were not so obedient and didn't drink the soup given by the prince every time afterward, I would have a child by now, right?"

The footsteps stopped, Song Liangye let go of his hand and glanced back at her: "Don't have any evil thoughts."

"What kind of evil thoughts can I have?" An Ju looked at him straightly with red eyes: "I'm just a little unwilling. She can have the prince's child, but I can't?"

Song Liangye frowned. He wanted to get angry but suppressed it. He moved closer to her and said, "It will happen in the future. Your child will be a legitimate child."

These words were just to comfort her. He hated the distinction between legitimate children and concubine. If Chen's baby was a boy, he would never let Anju get pregnant again.

However, Anju didn't understand his thoughts. Hearing the comforting words, he was really comforted. His tone became softer and he said in a low voice: "I understand."

"Okay." Song Liangye hugged her and went back to the main room: "Even if she is pregnant, you are still the princess in this house, so don't be angry."

Anju nodded, held the handkerchief and said nothing.

In the next few days, Song Liangye did not go to the North Courtyard, but still stayed in her yard to accompany her. An Ju was a little surprised, but he was also pleasantly surprised. He kept his word and still regarded her as the most important person.

"It's so cold, why don't you put on a cloak before going out?"

When Song Liangye came from the study, he saw her standing at the door of the courtyard waiting for him. He felt a little unhappy at the moment and reached out to untie his cloak and come over to wrap it around her.

The whole body felt warm, and Anju smiled happily: "I feel relieved when I see the prince."

"Idiot." With a low laugh, Song Liangye took her into the house and asked someone to cook hot soup.

"Come here." He hooked his hand.

Anju grinned, ran over and sat on his lap, then opened his mouth and drank the soup he fed.

Is there any happier day than this?

、=== Chapter === 282 is good to copy and paste

For a moment, she felt that she could bear Chen's birth. Anyway, Song Liangye treated her as before and doted on her a lot. What did it matter who gave birth to a child and who didn't?

However, one day I accidentally broke the picture. But it was like a blow to the head, waking her up directly.

What is the cruelest thing in the world? It's not that you are good to everyone but bad to me, but I thought you were only good to me, but you turned around and treated everyone else the same. Carrying more than one pound.

She indulged in Song Liangye's tenderness for half a month. The most heartwarming thing was that he would give her his cloak when it was cold; he would pull her to sit on his lap, and then feed her soup. ; Will look at her tenderly and feel sorry that she hurts herself from time to time.

These scenes that she cherished like treasures are now seen elsewhere.

"You're already pregnant, why are you so careless?" Song Liangye put his arm around Chen's waist, distressedly took off his cloak and gave it to her, and whispered: "What should I do if I catch a cold?"

Mrs. Chen's face flushed with shyness, she nestled against his chest, pinched the handkerchief and said, "I came out in a hurry."

Hiding behind the moon gate. Zhao Anju looked ugly as he listened to their words. It was like a knife being stabbed into the heart, one after another, deep and heavy.

"Master." Yin Gou whispered, "Let's go."

An Ju shook her head. She was really unwilling to do so: "I want to follow them to their yard and have a look. Maybe I'm overthinking it?"

The weather is already cold, and Mrs. Chen is pregnant, so giving her the cloak is a natural move, right? Yes, it was just an accident.

Yin Gou looked at her helplessly, saluted, and went back to the yard. She doesn't know martial arts, and following her master will only drag her down. She also feels sad, so it's better to go back earlier.

Anju looked at the two people in the garden. He gritted his teeth and followed far behind on tiptoes. When I arrived at the North Courtyard, I didn't go in directly. Instead, I climbed over the wall to the backyard and lay down under the window sill of a house to listen.

"Come here." Song Liangye hooked his hand towards Chen.

Mrs. Chen smiled and sat shyly in his arms: "I haven't seen my concubine for a long time."

"Well, you are pregnant, and the princess is very jealous. It is for your own good not to come see you." Song Liangye said calmly: "Don't take it seriously."

"How is that possible?" Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "I know that the prince has a concubine in his heart, that's enough."

"Be good." Song Liangye reached out and took the tonic soup offered by the lamp: "Here, drink this."

Mrs. Chen's eyebrows were full of tenderness. She leaned against King Yan Zhong's chest and drank the tonic in one gulp. At the end, she stuck out her tongue and said, "It's so bitter."

Staring at her tongue, Song Liangye's eyes darkened. He lowered his head and opened his mouth to take it in, kissing her passionately and deeply.

"Bang—" There was a strange noise under the window sill behind the soft couch, and Song Liangye immediately became alert. Let go of Chen and turn over to take a look.

The backyard was quiet and quiet, with nothing there, except for a bright yellow color that jumped down from the wall, as fast as his hallucination.

After watching in silence for a while, Song Liangye sat back and comforted Chen with a low smile: "It's nothing, maybe the wind blew the rocks."

Chen nodded and continued to cling to him.

Anju ran very fast, and her feet twisted hard when she jumped off the courtyard wall. The pain made her cry.

When she returned to the yard, her ankle was already swollen so high that she could openly cry out: "It hurts me so much."

Yin Gou was startled and quickly brought medicinal wine to rub her, but no matter how she rubbed or coaxed her, her master kept crying more and more.

"It hurts, Silver Hook, I really hurt." Holding a pillow, Anju had snot and tears streaming down his face.

How could love be such a terrible thing? She clearly came in fine, but now she was scratched all over.

Yin Gou followed her, his eyes red, and he coaxed in a low voice: "I'll give you a blowjob, please. It won't hurt anymore."

Anju shook his head, his eyes swollen from crying and his voice became hoarse.

When she calmed down, she asked Silver Hook in a low voice: "Am I wrong from the beginning?"

Yin Gou was stunned and looked up at her helplessly: "Master, no one can say whether you are right or wrong about feelings. It is all your own business. Prince Zhong is not a good man, as I have said from the beginning. But since you are already married to him, you have to bear the good and the bad by yourself. If you really can't bear it, then let's go home."

Anju pursed her lips, and for the first time there was hesitation in her eyes.

However, before she could calm down for a few days, news came from the yard - Chen had a miscarriage.

It is undeniable that she was very happy to hear the news, happy from the bottom of her heart. People are such selfish animals. A little life was lost, but she was happy that she no longer had to worry about it.

She couldn't pretend to be sad, so she could only watch the ceremony being held in the house with a numb face. After all, the child had nothing to do with her.

However, Mrs. Chen obviously didn't want to let her go. She didn't know what King Yan Zhong said in his ears. When Song Liangye came to find her, his expression returned to its previous coldness.

"I have said that it is the princess's responsibility to protect the heirs in this house." He said: "If you can't do it well, this seat can be replaced by someone else."

These words scared her. She knew that with the mountain and river talisman in her hand, Song Liangye would never be able to dethrone her as the princess.

But she still felt very sad. She looked at the person in front of her with tears and asked in a low voice: "Does the prince think it is my fault?"

"That day, I saw you." Song Liangye said coldly, "In the North Courtyard."

Zhao Anju was stunned and looked up at him.

"No matter how unbalanced you are or how resentful you are towards me, this matter has nothing to do with Mrs. Chen and the child in her belly." Song Liangye said, "Don't continue to do wrong things."

Something wrong? An Ju frowned and stared at him blankly for a long time before reacting: "Do you think I was the one who harmed Chen's child?"

Song Liangye turned away and said, "I didn't say that."

But the attitude and expression clearly mean this.

Anju found it particularly funny, and also felt a sense of grievance that he couldn't explain. She hadn't been out in the yard for the past two days, so how could she possibly harm Chen's child? This accusation is too groundless!

"The prince said that no matter she is born or not, I am the only princess." An Ju gritted his teeth and said, "There is no reason for me to harm her."

After looking at her, Song Liangye turned around and walked out: "I know."

The two soft words and the tone of her voice that didn't believe her at all made Anju cry out of anxiety.

He doesn't love her at all. If he likes her even a little bit, he should listen to her explanation now and believe her!

, === Chapter === 283 The continuation of bad fate

Unable to argue with Song Liangye, Zhao Anju got up and went to find Chen.

Having just given birth, Mrs. Chen was very weak. When she saw her coming in while lying on the bed, her face looked a little ugly. Tears also fell down: "Princess!"

These two words were shouted with a gnashing of teeth. Zhao Anju knelt down beside her bed, looked at her angrily and asked, "What did you say to the prince?"

Mrs. Chen was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "I am struggling to speak now, but the princess wants to argue with me? What did you say? Wouldn't it be better for the princess to ask the prince?"

"you!"

This was the first time she had seen a concubine who could be so arrogant. Anju took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and asked, "Why did you lose your child?"

Mrs. Chen didn't want to speak and closed her eyes. The little maid next to her helped her speak: "Yesterday, the master ate the snacks brought from the kitchen. He felt uncomfortable when he got up early this morning. By the time the doctor came, it was already too late and the child could not be saved. "

Something from the kitchen? Anju snorted in a funny tone: "Since it's a gift from the kitchen, why is it all my fault?"

The little maid glanced at her: "No one blames the princess, so why would the princess make trouble here without reason?"

An Ju was furious: "If you didn't say anything behind my back, how could the prince have such an attitude towards me? He dared to do it but didn't dare to admit it?"

Mrs. Chen groaned weakly, and the doctor standing outside quickly came up to persuade her: "Princess, my concubine needs to rest after giving birth, so please let her go."

"Should I let her go?" Zhao Anju glared: "Then why doesn't she let me go?"

The doctor also felt helpless and turned to look at the child behind him. The child understood and hurriedly went to find the prince.

In fact, what Zhao Anju met was a villain, someone who stabbed someone in the back and couldn't be said openly. She could guess that Mr. Chen was speaking ill of her behind her back, but it was obviously inappropriate to come to her door to make trouble without evidence.

No, King Yan Zhong is here. Just let the silver hook carry her out.

"Ms. Chen has no grievances against you, why are you so hard on her?" Song Liangye frowned and looked at her: "Can't you be a bit more like a princess?"

An Ju gritted his teeth in grievance and looked at Song Liangye's serious eyes, but he couldn't say anything.

On the surface, it seems that she is really having trouble with others, but in fact, as a smart person, how come he can't tell that it's Chen who is causing trouble behind his back?

An Ju gritted his teeth, looked at him with hatred for the first time, turned around and left without saying a word.

Song Liangye was frightened by her glare, and called her with a dark face: "Stop!"

Subconsciously wanting to stop, Zhao Anju paused, took a deep breath, and tried to force himself to move forward. Just this time, she really didn't care about anything and didn't want to pay attention to him.

After striding across the threshold of the North Courtyard. I felt my legs were a little weak. Zhao Anju grabbed Yin Gou's hand and said weakly: "Let's really ignore him this time. Let's go back to Zhao land?"

Silver Hook looked at her happily: "Master, have you figured it out?"

"Yes." Zhao Anju nodded seriously.

If love must be so painful. Then she would rather go back and live alone. Just remember the time when he loved you the most, and pretend that the rest of the torture never happened.

Song Liangye was a little angry. After all, Anju had never disobeyed him like this before. After getting angry, his first reaction was to ignore her for a few days.

There was no way, he was also a spoiled man. Anyway, Anju loved him deeply, so even if he was angry again, he would just give him a few words to calm him down. Such a woman should not be too gentle with her, she should be disciplined.

"Master!" Before he could think of a good training method, he turned on the light and came over anxiously: "The princess is going back to Zhao!"

"What?" Song Liangye's face changed slightly.

After being stunned, he followed him to the gate of the palace to see the situation.

Princess Anju has a fiery temper, and her thoughts come up all at once. She just said she wanted to go back to Zhao. Within an hour, she packed her luggage, prepared the carriage, and was about to leave.

When leaving the palace, Zhao Anju couldn't help but look back.

Song Liangye was not far behind, standing with his hands behind his back, a serious look on his face.

"Do you want to go back?" He walked over step by step and asked in a deep voice.

Anju pursed his lips and nodded: "The prince said that if one day I no longer like you, I can go anywhere I want and you won't stop me."

This was Song Liangye's pride and self-confidence. The women he attracted would never take the initiative to leave him, so in order to show his generosity, he had said this to An Ju. Jin Yu surrendered to death.

Now she actually took these words back to him.

Taking a deep breath, Song Liangye chuckled: "I'm afraid it's not appropriate for you to rush back to such a far away place. Why don't you stay and wait for me to arrange an escort for you?"

She had no intention of keeping her, which she expected. Anju forced a smile and shook his head: "No need, I have enough people with me, there won't be any problems, please don't worry, Your Majesty."

After saying that, he said goodbye to him and walked out of the palace with the silver hook.

"Prince?" He picked up the lamp a little anxiously. After all, this was the princess of Zhao Di. How could he put it back just as he said?

"Don't be nervous." Song Liangye closed his eyes: "I have my own arrangements, just send someone to follow her."

Seeing how she had been obedient for so long, I almost forgot her original arrogant and domineering appearance, but now I remembered something. Princess Zhao also has a temper. He can't obey her temper, otherwise it will be endless in the future.

Love may be something that comes naturally to others, but for him, every step must be calculated to avoid going the wrong way.

Song Liangye felt so.

So he stood at the door and watched Zhao Anju's car drive all the way to the official road.

Although she was a little sad after leaving Prince Zhong's Mansion, Zhao Anju actually felt quite happy. Finally, she no longer had to worry about his other concubines, and she no longer had to drink the terribly bitter Bizi Soup. She could be happy with herself. day.

However, after the carriage had not moved forward for a while, her happiness was suppressed by the heavy feeling in her heart.

No matter how you lie to yourself, if you are happy, you are happy, and if you are unhappy, you are unhappy. Leaving Song Liangye was not as easy as she imagined.

This must be a continuation of the bad fate from the previous life, otherwise how could she like someone so wholeheartedly?

After leaving Xicheng, Zhao Anju couldn't help but ask Yin Gou: "Didn't you say that he cares about what's behind my back? Then I'm leaving this time, why is he not nervous at all?"

Yin Gou glanced at her and said helplessly: "Do you still want him to stay with you?"

, === Chapter === 284 is redundant and contrived

Many people want to be retained when they leave, but this kind of redundant behavior often does not achieve the purpose they want.

If you want to stay, you should fight for it. Don't try to inspire people's consciousness of "you will regret it if you lose it", which has a very small chance of happening. In reality, the situation is often that the relationship has not reached that point, so you leave first, and the other person still wants to develop. You couldn't save the dignity to keep it, so you missed it all your life. In the end, people don't remember anything, only you are still thinking about and regretting it, which is quite unfair.

Back to the present, Zhao Anju also found her thoughts a bit funny. She sat in the carriage honestly and didn't think about it too much. She should be able to let go of it slowly after returning to Zhao land.

However, Song Liangye obviously couldn't let her let go easily. As soon as the carriage left the West City, before it climbed over the first mountain, it was blocked by a group of men in black. Then, not surprisingly, there was a drama of bandits blocking the road and a hero saving the beauty.

Zhao Anju was good at martial arts, but he didn't carry any weapons. There were so many people in black and their skills were so good that they scared her into panic. Song Liangye was right. She was in such a hurry that she didn't bring enough people with her. There was no way she could do anything about such a thing.

Seeing that the man in black was about to chop down his sword, Anju had already closed his eyes. But the next moment, his body was picked up and spun around in the air, past a group of men in black, and landed outside the encirclement.

There was no doubt that Song Liangye was the one who came to save people. His eyes were full of anxiety, but he suppressed his anger. He just gritted his teeth and looked at her and said, "You really don't value your own life?"

Hearing such overbearing, ferocious and caring words, Zhao Anju instantly extinguished all his anger, looked at him with tears in his eyes, murmured for a long time, and then said: "I know I was wrong."

Hearing her claim, she knew that she had already taken care of him. Silver Hook stood behind him and sighed silently.

After meeting this person, her master was considered hopeless in his life. When he went back this time, she really didn't want to say a word except to serve him.

No matter how bad people treat her, she can forget it completely in the blink of an eye. For such a person, no matter how others worry and persuade, it is useless, they can only wait for her to feel pain.

The men in black were wiped out. Zhao Anju hesitated for a while, then followed Song Liangye back.

She lowered her eyes and pretended not to notice the soldier's uniform accidentally exposed by the man in black lying on the ground. Heartfelt. It's not as much as it appears.

In fact, she didn't like Song Liangye as much as she did at the beginning, but she just thought about it. If she went back like this, her father might have to worry about her again, and she would have to live her whole life as an abandoned wife, but... she didn't really think about it. Want this result.

It turned out that all she thought about was that if she liked him, she would marry him. But after she got married, she had to consider more than her father, Zhao Di, and her own future.

Is this a kind of growth?

"Will you stay with me tonight?" He whispered in her ear.

An Ju came back to his senses, shook his head and said with a low smile: "Your Highness, please take a good rest, I am really tired today."

Weirdly surprised, Song Liangye lowered his head and glanced at her without saying a word. Naturally, he didn't go to her place at night.

Anju slept peacefully all night, not thinking about anything, but suddenly felt a lot more relieved.

Yin Gou looked at her with a completely unfamiliar look. He no longer talked to her about anything like before. He was probably annoyed by her. The last person around him who could talk was gone. Zhao Anju laughed twice and started to like practicing swordsmanship.

Song Liangye wanted to plot against Yan Di, and he had been unreasonably gentle to her in the past few days. Zhao Anju took it all in. If he wanted it, she would cooperate and live his own life.

I just don't know if it was because she was favored too much during this period, but she started to feel uncomfortable. She went to the doctor in the house to see her. The doctor said that it was just diarrhea and that she would be fine after taking some medicine. A catty bird seeks death.

Anju nodded and asked Yin Gou to brew the medicine.

I just never expected that after taking this medicine, something would be missing from my stomach.

"The princess has had a miscarriage." Another doctor in the palace frowned and said: "How can it be diarrhea after being pregnant for more than a month? There is saffron in this medicine, and the other medicinal materials are also used to relax menstruation and activate blood circulation, which is similar to diarrhea. It doesn't matter much."

Someone is deliberately trying to harm her.

Lying on the bed holding his stomach, Anju smiled, waved to Yin Gou to tell her to take the doctor out, and then hid himself in the quilt alone.

At the same time, Song Liangye was taking Chen to attend a banquet at General Fan's house.

"Why didn't the princess come?" Wanli asked him.

Song Liangye said calmly: "She doesn't feel well."

After glancing at Mrs. Chen, Wanli pulled him aside and whispered: "Although I heard that the princess is obsessed with you, you still have to let her live on your face. Bringing a concubine out won't embarrass her, right? ?"

Song Liangye pushed him away impatiently: "I know this myself."

Is the rumored Zhao Anju infatuated? Why did he feel that she was becoming less and less interested in him? She was just pretending to be infatuated, and the way she looked at him was completely different from before.

He can deceive others but cannot deceive him. When their eyes meet, nothing can be hidden.

Song Liangye was very worried about Zhao Anju's changes, maybe because of Zhao Di's power, so he convinced himself to spend more time on her.

For example, he would give her valuable things from time to time, and he would dote on her very much in front of the other concubines in the palace. These are all tricks that I am used to, but Anju doesn't seem to appreciate them very much.

"Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness." She answered him like this every time, making a respectful salute with a smile on her face.

But for some reason, when he saw her reaction, he felt a little irritable, like a child who wanted sweets. He seriously asked for candied haws for a long time, but she only gave him sugar coating.

What made her change?

Not long after, Prince Zhong welcomed another concubine into the palace, Feng Leer, who was good at playing the piano, and the sound of the piano was particularly similar to Shen Meili's. For this reason, he insisted on giving her the position of concubine, regardless of her humble background.

After that, he got another peerless beauty named Jiang Xiudie, who was 50% similar to Shen Meili.

When taking them into the house, Song Liangye specially asked them to pick up the light to find out Zhao Anju's reaction.

"As long as the prince is happy." This was Zhao Anju's answer.

Song Liangye's eyes darkened.

In addition to deliberately leaving in the hope of being retained, there is another type of unnecessary behavior - deliberately getting close to other people to make her jealous.

This kind of hurting others and hurting oneself will still not achieve the goal you want. When you meet a girl who is not very competitive, you will directly wipe out all your good feelings towards him.

Zhao Anju is gentle. She didn't give up all her love, she just learned to tolerate it.

, === Chapter === 285 You don't know how to love

It is not a good thing for women to learn to tolerate. Although men think this is a sign of women being sensible, a sensible woman will not like you wholeheartedly and emotionally. Six points are limited to "sensible".

Zhao Anju still felt that he liked Song Liangye very much and wanted to be with him, but he was not as persistent and paranoid as he was at the beginning. She would cry and be sad, but her heart became calmer and calmer. Every time she cried, her soul seemed to be flying in the air, looking at her body coldly.

Humans are animals that can act. Sometimes others think she is sad when they look at her, but in fact she herself does not have such big emotional fluctuations. This kind of acting is not intentional, it is just habitual.

The Yanzhao drill is about to begin.

Song Liangye lay next to her and hugged her, whispering: "Come to the border with me?"

Anju closed his eyes and responded, "Okay."

Still no special reaction.

Taking a deep breath, Song Liangye turned over and pressed on top of her, looking into her eyes steadily: "Are you unhappy?"

Anju was stunned. Then he smiled: "How can I say this? If the prince is willing to take me there, I will naturally be happy."

So why so peaceful? Change to before. You should grab his arm and shake it twice excitedly.

After thinking about it, Song Liangye coughed twice and said in a low voice, "Are you jealous of Princess Yan?"

Shen Meili was pregnant, and some people said it was his, which made her unhappy. Now she has welcomed several women who look very similar to Meimei into the house. He would be surprised if she wasn't jealous.

"Does the prince still like Princess Yan?" An Ju asked softly.

Song Liangye raised his eyebrows.

Do you like her... He doesn't know very well. He probably likes her quite a lot. He hasn't forgotten her after so long. However, he did not recruit people who were similar to her just to make himself happy as substitutes.

However, he didn't wait for an answer. Zhao Anju said casually: "What I asked is a bit inappropriate. Prince, just pretend you didn't hear it. It's getting late, so it's better to rest early."

Slightly unhappy, Song Liangye reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to open her eyes and look at him: "Ask me if you want, what's wrong?"

An Ju paused and smiled at him: "Can you answer that?"

Song Liangye curled his lips, glanced at her face, and said deliberately: "I still like her a little, why?"

It was so direct. An Ju stiffened his face and closed his eyes again: "It's okay. If you like it, you can see it again this time."

Angrily and laughing at the same time, Song Liangye gritted his teeth and said, "You believe everything I say. Then why don't you believe me when I say I like you?"

Because she can clearly distinguish between truth and lies, and she is not a fool. I'm trying to make her happy now just for the sake of the mountain and river talisman. As for Shen Meili, no matter how hard he tried to hide it, he still really liked her, she could tell.

"I trust you, Prince, there is no need to be angry." After a pause, An Ju looked at him helplessly: "Go to bed first, I will present the mountain and river talisman tomorrow."

You actually talked about the mountain and river talisman so straightforwardly? Song Liangye raised his eyebrows, lay back next to her, glanced sideways at her, and said nothing more.

He had been coming to her these past few days, indeed for the Mountain and River Talisman. However, her words now made him a little embarrassed, as if he had been seen through early on, but he had still been acting for so long. Jinniao years number.

Zhao Anju is actually a smart person and knows his own value. When he gets the mountain and river talisman, he will be nicer to her.

After the miscarriage, Zhao Anju did not dare to recuperate blatantly. Zhao Anju's health became worse and worse, and he would get headaches and illnesses at every turn. However, after giving the Mountain and River Talisman to Song Liangye, he was busy doing things and did not come to see her. I asked him to bring some tonic over.

Anju chuckled and said softly to Tie Deng: "We are going back to the Yanzhao border now. Let's just take the opportunity to go back to Zhao."

He looked at her distressedly and nodded vigorously: "I only hope that the master will not regret it this time."

"It won't happen this time." Zhao Anju whispered: "I miss my brother and father so much."

The burning eyes are red.

During this march, Anju was extremely well-behaved and did not cause any trouble. He even sat in one place without moving, as quiet as a piece of wood.

Song Liangye looked at her several times and felt a little irritable for no reason.

"What are you angry about?"

Anju looked at him blankly: "What is the prince talking about?"

"Aren't you angry? Are you angry with me for saying that you still like Princess Yan?" Song Liangye looked at her angrily: "If you weren't angry, why didn't you say a word?"

After coughing twice, Anju said in a dumbfounded voice: "I'm just still sick, and I don't know what to say, so I just didn't say a word. I'm not angry. Your Majesty is overthinking it."

Is he overthinking it? Song Liangye gritted his teeth.

In the past few days, she was the only one beside him on the road, and he took good care of her, but why did he always have an uneasy feeling in his heart, as if he was about to lose something.

This feeling was terrible. He had never owned anything, so how could he be afraid of losing it? To put it bluntly, everything he is doing now is just to take revenge on the Song family and his son. If he fails, it will be nothing. Anyway, he does not value fame and fortune, and the worst he can do is continue to wander around the world.

If this is the case, what is it that he is afraid of losing?

After thinking for a long time but still not able to figure it out, Song Liangye shook his head and continued to discuss the march with others.

"The King of Yan's troops are divided into two groups, and the way back can be cut off." A confidant said to him: "By cutting off the way back, we can avenge them for taking the head of our deputy general and restore the power of the army!"

"Yeah." Song Liangye nodded: "Then stop it."

"But." Wang Jian frowned and looked at him: "Princess Yan is in the rear army, and the sword has no eyes."

Frowning slightly, Song Liangye said, "Just find a way to bring her back."

"There are too many people. This move is very likely to cause Princess Yan to be buried in the ancient tomb together." Kan Jian shook his head: "No one is sure that they can bring Princess Yan back safely."

Song Liangye was silent.

The sun was shining brightly outside, shining through the tent, and I could see a man standing outside the door, holding a tray and not daring to come in.

"That's a no-no." Song Liangye said immediately: "If she doesn't survive, it can only be said to be God's will."

He was a little surprised when he saw the sword, and was stunned for a while before he accepted it.

His master would actually let go of Princess Yan? Why?

Zhao Anju stood outside the tent. The soldiers guarding the door did not stop her or chase her away. They just allowed her to listen to what was said inside.

What a cruel man. Don't you like Shen Meili very much? Now he doesn't even care about her life or death and wants revenge.

Is it true that he can't love someone at all and has never really liked someone? If you really like it, how could you give such an order?

, === Chapter === 286 Everyone gets tired

After standing blankly for a while, Anju lowered his eyes, turned around and left.

Watching the shadow on the tent disappear, Song Liangye pursed his lips and waved his hand to let Kan Jian and others do their work. Then he got up and went out.

An Ju's tent was right next to her. In order not to look too deliberate, he walked around twice before entering her tent.

"Your Majesty, are you done?" Seeing him come in, Anju smiled and said, "I'll make you a cup of tea."

Wasn't that tea that was brought over just now? Did you even soak it again? Song Liangye raised his eyebrows, looked her up and down for a while, said "Hmm" and sat down at the table inside.

She made tea and brought it over as if she didn't know anything. She also brought him tea and snacks, and then sat playing with a bracelet without looking up at him.

After hesitating for a while, Song Liangye asked in a low voice: "What were you doing just now?"

Anju smiled and replied: "Walking around in the military camp, the soldiers under the prince's command are very polite. No matter where I go, no one stops me."

She didn't know they were discussing military matters just now, so it stands to reason. The soldiers at the door should have stopped her.

Song Liangye pursed her lips and snorted angrily. Of course, no one dared to stop her. He specifically told her to go wherever she wanted, as long as she stayed within the military camp.

Zhao Anju, even if he laid all his thoughts in front of her, she would not betray him. He felt more at ease with her than with the sword burning by the light.

"The march will be faster in the past two days." Song Liangye changed the subject and said, "Can your body bear the food?"

Anju said hesitantly: "The bumps are a little uncomfortable, and I have been feeling very uncomfortable these past few days. If you feel that I am dragging you down, you can go with them first, and I will follow behind."

Song Liangye's heart tightened, and she inexplicably thought of Song Liangchen and Shen Meili. Song Liangchen, that fool, had left Shen Meili behind and had put her in such a dangerous situation. If he also puts her behind...

"No!" He refused without thinking, his expression not very good: "You must stay with me!"

Anju was startled, then looked down at his hands.

She was really in pain, even though her martial arts body was suffering from serious and minor ailments after the miscarriage, and coupled with the bumps along the way, her whole body ached.

When she heard what he said, she felt a little uncomfortable. This person is still the same as before, and he doesn't feel sorry for her at all.

"I understand." An Ju nodded: "I will try my best to keep up."

Song Liangye pursed her lips, not knowing what she said wrong, but her reaction seemed a little unhappy, so her tone became softer: "Don't you want to see your brother earlier?"

That's how the misunderstanding arose. What he meant here was that he wanted her to hold on and get to the border as soon as possible. And it was in Zhao Anju's ears. I just felt that he was eager to use her to contain her brother.

Nodding, Anju said nothing and forced a smile at him.

Song Liangye felt even more irritable. This kind of irritability is like having an itch on your body, but you can never find the specific location, and it makes you feel uncomfortable.

Does Zhao Anju not love him anymore? He was a little panicked. It was the most critical moment and he couldn't lose her feelings.

Wanting to know the answer but not being able to ask directly, Liangye thought of a way.

Continuing on the road, Anju rode hard on his horse and followed them forward. Song Liangye walked extraordinarily fast this time, letting her follow behind the team while he walked at the front.

Anju had no objections and rode hard to keep up with the large army. Seeing Jian looking at her like this from behind, he couldn't bear it.

After all, she is a woman. It is hard to follow the march, and now she is riding a horse with a pale face. He originally had some opinions about the princess, but now he doesn't want to care about anything. He rode forward and said: "Why don't you rest for a while? "

Shaking his head, Anju held the reins and said, "I can still hold on, but I will fall behind if I rest any longer."

Kan Jian pursed his lips and sighed helplessly.

Camping in the mountains at night, Anju had just sat on the stone for a while when he saw someone with a lantern coming over in a hurry: "Princess, go to the main camp quickly, the prince is injured!"

What? !

Zhao Anju was startled and quickly picked up her skirt and ran towards the main camp.

Song Liangye was lying on the bed with a thick white cloth wrapped around her arms. The maid went out with water and happened to bump into her. Anju looked down and saw that the water was slightly red.

"What's going on?" He rushed to the bedside. Anju stared at him with wide eyes. He wanted to reach out to grab his arm, but was afraid of touching the wound, so he quickly retracted it.

Seeing her reaction, Song Liangye's depressed mood for many days was finally relieved, and he replied calmly: "I encountered an ambush. Fortunately, you were not in front."

Taking a breath of cold air, her eyes were a little sore. She knelt half-kneeling beside the bed and looked at him for a while, and then whispered: "Can I make you a cup of tea?"

Feeling dumbfounded in her heart, Song Liangye pursed her lips and looked at her, her eyes bright, and then she responded with a firm tone: "Okay."

This little girl, is tea a panacea? He was injured, and she even said to make him tea.

However, seeing her in such a panic and at a loss what to do, Song Liangye felt that the sky outside seemed to be clearing up, and she felt inexplicably happy.

It was unnecessary to worry, she still liked him as before, but she was more reserved for some reason.

It's better to be subtle. It's better to be quiet than crazy. This is what he wants her to look like now.

Song Liangye leaned on the bedside with satisfaction and watched her busy.

A few days later, news came from the other side of the ancient tombs. King Yan's rear army was completely wiped out. Due to heavy rain and falling rocks, even Princess Yan could not be rescued.

When he heard the news, Zhao Anju was stunned for a long time, then turned to see Song Liangye's reaction.

"What a pity." He whispered these three words, but there was no look of sadness on his face, and he said very calmly: "Continue to march along the original route. There is no need to go to the mountains to see them."

Anju was confused. His beloved woman was gone. How could he react like this? Not to mention the pain and discomfort, at least there is some expression, right? He didn't even have an expression on his face, as if what he heard was something as ordinary as "It's raining outside today."

After being puzzled, I felt a little chilly in my heart. Who is important to him in this world?

"What?" Song Liangye turned to look at her: "Are you unhappy?"

After coming back to his senses, Anju frowned and looked at him: "Why should I be happy?"

After a pause, Song Liangye chuckled and said, "I thought you would be happy if she was gone. No one in this world can make me fall in love with her like that."

Anju was shocked.

Song Liangye is not very good at talking, so what he originally meant was, "You think Shen Meili, whom I was so attracted to, is gone now, so you should be happy and stop being jealous, right?"

As a result, when you say it like this, it becomes "After Shen Meili, no one in this world can make me fall in love with you."

The meanings are very different. As one of the living people in this world, Anju's mind is completely cold.

She lowered her head and was silent for a while, then nodded with a smile: "Yes."

Song Liangye didn't notice her change of mood at all. He just thought that the matter was over and continued to make arrangements for the march.

Zhao Anju, who had not cried for a long time, returned to his tent and couldn't help crying while holding Silver Hook.

Yin Gou patted her back gently and whispered: "We will see the Crown Prince soon, Princess."

No matter how crazy a person is, he can't stand such a series of tossings. Zhao Anju really felt regretful, so he waited until he reached the border, let Song Liangye go, and let herself go.

In the days that followed, Song Liangye concentrated on playing chess with Song Liangchen. He engaged in intrigues and tricks, and the only time he came to her was to ask her to take Prince Zhao and Song Ruixue away from Dumeng City.

When she met her brother and Song Ruixue before, Anju didn't hold back from crying and just said everything was fine. She knew that Song Liangye would not let her go so easily. After all, he still needed Zhao Di's help. So if she wanted to leave, she had to choose the right time. She didn't want to break up with him in the end, even if she left some good memories.

Therefore, when Zhao Fengnian first arrived at the border of Yanzhao, she was still lively and loved in Zhao Fengnian's eyes.

But this time, she couldn't hold it back and started crying while hugging Zhao Fengnian.

Song Ruixue stood nearby and was startled. She frowned and looked at her and said, "Aren't you doing well? You asked me to apologize to Song Liangye. What do you mean by crying like this now?"

Zhao Fengnian looked back at her, patted An Ju's back and nuzzled at her: "Go and see King Yan quickly. I'll talk to An Ju for a while."

Song Ruixue pursed her lips, shook her head with complicated eyes, then turned and left.

"Brother." Anju cried so aggrievedly: "I want to go back to Zhao."

Zhao Fengnian frowned: "What happened? Didn't you say that Song Liangye was very good at first? Was there a quarrel? Don't get into a childish temper."

Yin Gou next to him knelt down directly towards him: "Master, please save the princess!"

Yin Gou was the most sensible maid, and even she said so. Zhao Fengnian couldn't help but become serious, and pulled her to the inner room to talk.

"what happened?"

Zhao Anju told him everything that had happened since they got married, and then said with red eyes: "It's not a quarrel, or a moment of anger, it's just that we really can't go on. I don't want to hurt him, and I don't want to make everyone look bad, so Please brother, please send me back to Zhao Di quietly."

"How can this be done?" Zhao Fengnian shook his head: "King Yan Zhong will notice it as soon as you leave."

"No." An Ju grinned with red eyes: "I said he wouldn't care if I stayed by your side for a few days. He is busy dealing with King Yan now."

Frowning slightly, Zhao Fengnian felt that this was impossible. After all, he was his princess. Even if he was her biological brother, if he stayed for so long, people would definitely come to ask for help, right?

However, seeing Anju crying so miserably, Zhao Fengnian decided to give it a try and sent someone to send a message to King Yan Zhong.

Song Liangye was busy encircling Mengcheng and didn't care about other things at all. After Song Liangchen broke out, he chased him all the way without asking about Anju at all. When someone came to deliver a message, he responded unconsciously without even responding.

Zhao Fengnian frowned and sent Anju to the car.

Half a month later, Anju had safely returned to the main city of Zhaodi and calmly wrote the letter similar to a letter of divorce.

"Have you really thought about it clearly?" Her father asked her: "You are a child who has always been impulsive. You get married quickly, and your divorce is so sudden."

Anju wrote the words and whispered: "Father, my daughter has grown up. She already understands what she should do and what she shouldn't do. The Mountain and River Talisman is the last time that my daughter will be willful. From then on, she will meet King Yan Zhong again. It doesn't matter."

King Zhao sighed.

By the time Song Liangye saw the letter written by An Ju, it was already a month later. He was anxiously trying to find a way to defeat Song Liangchen, when he suddenly saw something like this and his heart sank.

Okay, are the wings stiff? He just ignored her for a while and actually wanted to make peace with him? Song Liangye sneered. She couldn't believe that the person who wrote the letter was Zhao Anju, who loved him to death. She wanted to say that the letter was a forgery, but she could clearly see the handwriting that she had worked hard to practice.

It was written in her own hand, and every stroke showed determination.

"Women are so fickle." He said this, but he still didn't quite believe it. Feng Leer has been given to other officials by him, and Jiang Xiudie has been given to Song Liangchen. What reason does she have to leave him? Jin Shuai He Ba.

Not in love anymore? tired? Are you kidding? His attitude towards her has always been like this. Why is she suddenly tired?

Women are pretentious, why should they get angry with him? Song Liangye snorted coldly, he would not be fooled.

However, a few days passed and no news came back from Zhao Anju.

"She is in the main city of Zhao now?" Song Liangye suddenly asked during the march.

He turned on the lamp and was stunned. It took him a while to realize who his master was asking, and he quickly said, "Yes."

"Is there anyone around?" Song Liangye said with a dark face.

"Yes." He picked up the lamp and said, "When the princess left, besides Silver Hook, she also took a little maid with her. The maid can send news back, but...what does the prince want to know?"

Song Liangye pursed her lips, what did he want to know? He didn't want to know Zhao Di's secrets, and he didn't want to guess what King Zhao would do next. When he heard this question, he realized that he just wanted to know what she was doing, whether she was still studying making tea and practicing calligraphy.

"Report her movements to the king." He said: "No matter how big or small, all will be passed on by flying pigeons."

Zhang Deng was a little surprised, raised his head and glanced at him, then handed over his hand: "Yes."

Song Liangchen's offensive was fierce and he was good at using troops, slowly forcing Song Liangye to a disadvantage. Both Zhang Lan and Kan Jian were worried about their master, and the generals in the army had been meeting to think about countermeasures.

However, when everyone was having a meeting in the camp, they stood behind Song Liangye with the lamp on, and inadvertently saw what he was looking at.

It was a letter from Fei Ge that had just been sent back. It said that King Zhao intended to bring together Princess Zhao and the famous scholar Han Ye. The two often went in and out together and had a close relationship.

With an ugly face, Song Liangye suddenly punched the table in front of him.

The generals who were arguing about the march were so frightened that some even knelt down and trembled when they looked at the angry King Yan Zhong.

, === Chapter === 287: The right person for you 14050 diamonds plus update

"Your Majesty, calm down, I don't mean to quarrel!" A general said quickly: "Just do what your Majesty said, there's nothing wrong with it."

"Yes." The deputy general also followed suit and said: "Your Majesty, please calm down and your subordinates should follow your orders."

Song Liangye was slightly startled, frowned and looked up at them. After coming back to his senses, he calmed down some of his anger and nodded perfunctorily: "Yes."

Then he got up and left the camp.

Holding the letter in his hand, he didn't realize that his punch had caused the generals in the camp to make a wrong decision. He was extremely upset and he just wanted to go out and vent.

Want to marry someone else? Zhao Anju didn't even resist, and still had a close relationship with him? He couldn't understand what the woman was thinking, but what he could understand was-

She didn't leave on purpose to irritate him, nor was she trying to get his attention, but she really wanted to leave him and start a new life.

Realizing this, Song Liangye felt like a fire was igniting in his heart, and he kicked the tree trunk next to him.

"That person's name is Han Ye?" he asked through gritted teeth.

"yes."

"Very good. I don't know what he looks like. Send someone to bring his head back to me for a look." Song Liangye said with a smile.

The lamplighter behind him was startled. He quickly said: "Your Majesty, Han Ye is a well-known person in Zhao. You..."

"Let Kan Jian go there in person." Song Liangye raised his lips and said, "What's wrong with being famous? It's not your first day following me, so let someone do it to make things clean."

Turn on the light and be silent.

This decision was too hasty. Just because Princess Zhao was about to remarry and his master was so excited, why didn't he get her back in the first place? It would be much easier to chase them back then, right?

However, the order given by his master was never taken back, so he could only look for the sword.

Her body belongs to him, and the letter of reconciliation was just wishful thinking on her part. Now that he regrets it, she can't marry another one! Song Liangye closed his eyes, and the night when he first fell in love with Zhao Anju could not stop appearing in his mind.

Yes, she was to him. From the beginning to the end, she was just Princess Zhaodi. Getting close, getting married, and doting on her are all aimed at what's behind her. He has never been sincere to her, even now.

However, even if you don't like it, you can't watch her become someone else.

He has always been unruly and willful. He can just kill whoever she wants to marry, and it doesn't take much trouble. Anyway, he doesn't have many men, just many killers.

Song Liangye sneered twice and went back to the tent with a flick of his sleeves.

Song Liangchen was really talented in the military. Everyone must admit this. Although he did not have as many troops as Song Liangye, he still suppressed him all the way and returned to Guancheng safely.

Once he is allowed to go back, Song Liangye's chances of winning will be even smaller. Many people began to waver and came to him and said, "Your Majesty, my father has passed away. I need to go back and observe filial piety."

"My mother passed away due to illness, so I have to go back and observe mourning."

"In the last battle, I was seriously injured. I'm afraid I won't be able to continue leading the troops."

Song Liangye lay on his side on the soft couch and looked at these people quietly without embarrassment. He waved his hand very generously and said, "Anyone who wants to leave can go."

Everyone was stunned, then thanked everyone and left one after another.

I looked at their backs with the lamp on and my eyes were pitiful, because these people couldn't get out of the mountain in front of them. Once they got there, someone would take them home completely.

The prince hates betrayal and will never show mercy to traitors. Handsome and skilled.

However, the current situation is not very good, all the original advantages are gone, and it has even forced itself into a dead end.

Even if he didn't want to admit it, he had to admit that his prince was not a fighter. In other words, his recent thoughts were not at all on fighting Song Liangchen.

What was it on?

Another flying pigeon came back from Zhao. Song Liangye reached out to take it and opened it to read.

"I am ashamed of my prince's order. Princess Anju protected me with my body, and my servant was unable to harm Han Ye at all."

Protect each other with your body?

It felt like a knife had suddenly cut a hole in her heart. Song Liangye couldn't see the words behind it clearly. She pursed her lips tightly and closed her eyes hard.

Okay, you can protect others risklessly like this. How long did it take for her to reach this point?

Sure enough, feelings come and go quickly. No wonder she was so easy to hook up with in the first place. She was obviously hooked up with a man, right?

Shaking slightly with anger, Song Liangye tore the letter into pieces and then ordered: "Go back to the West City!"

Picking up the lantern, he responded with trepidation and went out to order people to break camp.

From this day on, King Yan Zhong seemed to be in chaos. The orders he issued were not properly considered, so that the army was beaten out as soon as they occupied Guancheng. Song Liangchen's troops came to the city and attacked from both sides, forcing them to Retreat all the way west.

"Your Highness?!" The cronies around him noticed something was wrong with him: "What are you thinking about?"

If this situation cannot be reversed, defeat is inevitable! The people in the army are scattered, and King Yan Zhong seems to have no intention of fighting. What should these passionate people do?

Song Liangye hadn't had a good sleep for a long time. When he heard this, he looked up at him and said calmly: "I am a little tired."

tired? The henchman didn't react and looked at him blankly.

Why are you tired? Didn't he want to deprive King Yan of the throne from the very beginning? Since when did you start feeling tired?

Song Liangye didn't say much, just locked himself in the room and calmed down for two days.

Two days later, he came out and said, "Surrender."

Turning on the lamp turned pale with shock, and all the people kneeling in the yard were at a loss.

"Your Highness?" He picked up the lamp a little anxiously: "How could you have such an idea?!"

"Why not?" Song Liangye said calmly: "I can do whatever I want. If this road is not easy, I will find another way."

Did he completely ignore the wealth and lives of so many people just by surrendering? After surrendering, everyone who follows him will not end well!

I was so angry that I felt for the first time that my master was really selfish.

However, when the people wanted to rebel and King Yan Zhong was not allowed to surrender, his master went out alone in the middle of the night. When he came back at dawn, he was covered in blood.

"It's done." He said, "Pick up the lamp, let's go."

It was the same in Hengcheng many years ago. He went to do what King Yan ordered, and when he came back, he was covered in blood. At the worst point, he was in a coma for several days and almost died.

But now, the expression on the face of the person in front of me is exactly the same as that time. I felt frightened when I turned on the light, and felt indescribably depressed.

The only difference is that this time the blood on him is someone else's.

Because he was King Yan Zhong, no one could come and go in the West City. He sent all those who wanted to rebel to hell. Before they had time to take action and were still discussing methods, Song Liangye Take the first action and suppress this rebellion.

Sometimes I feel that my master still likes King Yan very much. In his heart, he may regard him as an older brother. It's just that the violence in childhood was too strong, so he was full of resentment and wanted revenge.

But his actions today can be regarded as clearing the obstacles for King Yan. Xicheng has surrendered, and no one dares to act rashly.

"Where do you want to go, master?" he asked him.

Song Liangye said: "Go to Zhao Di."

The answer was expected, but I didn't expect that before they could leave, they would be taken back to Guancheng by Song Liangchen.

"Let me go." Song Liangye looked at Yushu coldly.

"I'm sorry, but I'd like to ask you two to go to Guancheng to have a talk." Yushu said calmly, "Princess Yan has been waiting for you for a long time."

Song Liangye was silent.

He gritted his teeth and said, "My master has already surrendered, why are you so aggressive?"

Yushu didn't answer him, and just sent the two of them into the carriage.

It must be too late. He had received the news that Zhao Anju was getting married ten days ago. If he was taken to Guancheng like this, he would not be able to catch her in time.

With a low laugh, Song Liangye asked: "Why can't people let each other go? I already want to live my own life, but he still doesn't want to let me go."

He stood up and said angrily: "Master, you should never have given in in the first place!"

Even if you fight him to the end, you won't be kidnapped by him. How can you survive now?

"That's all." Song Liangye laughed softly: "He insists on me taking this path, so you can't blame me."

Fortunately, he had prepared a way out. Song Liangchen had forced him to do all this. He wanted to live a peaceful life, and they were not going to let him go.

Then the fish will die and the net will be broken.

Zhao Di Zhu City.

Today was Zhao Anju's happy day. There was no smile on her face, but she didn't cry either. She looked at herself in the mirror very calmly.

"Princess, please be happy." Yin Gou said, "Master Han is a good man and will be very kind to you."

"I know." Anju nodded.

Han Ye was a well-known scholar in Zhao. He was gentle and elegant. Compared with Song Liangye, he was as good as heaven and earth. They actually met very early, and he has always been very kind to her, but he just missed it. Now that he didn't mind that she was already married, he was still willing to marry her, which was enough to move her.

"It's not your fault that you married the wrong person, it's his fault." Han Ye said: "So I will not look down on the princess, I will only look down on the wrong person you married."

With a slight smile, Zhao Anju stood up, put on the golden crown, and finally put on the exquisite wedding dress.

This pattern was not chosen by Han Ye, but it took a month to make. It is beautiful and generous, and does not feel perfunctory at all. The wedding hall was also arranged by King Zhao himself. Even if it was her second marriage, her father gave her a grand wedding.

When covering his head, Zhao Anju glanced outside subconsciously.

No one will come, and she won't expect anyone to come. But from now on, she will forget some things from the past and cherish the present.

Goodbye, ignorant Princess Anju.

This time, she felt that marrying the person who was most suitable for her was a good choice.

, === Chapter === 288 You can't lie to yourself

"The ceremony is completed and sent to the bridal chamber—"

When this sound rang in Zhao Dizhu's city, Song Liangye happened to escape from Yushu's hands.

"Master, where are you going?" he asked anxiously.

Feeling an inexplicable pain in her heart, Song Liangye pulled the reins. He unconsciously glanced in the direction of Zhao Di.

"Go to the capital."

The hatred in his heart has not gone away, and since he can't keep up with Zhao Anju's affairs anyway, it is better to do this side of things first, and only after success can he be able to get her back.

As for anyone who touched her, just kill them.

Gritting his teeth and clamping the horse's belly, Song Liangye ran towards the capital with a lantern.

On the wedding night, Anju was very nervous. Sitting by the bed, she felt inexplicably depressed. Han Ye had already come in, took the golden scale rod, and solemnly lifted her hijab.

Anju didn't dare to look up at him.

"Are you nervous?" Han Ye asked softly.

Clenching the handkerchief in her hand, she shook her head stiffly, and then drank Hexin wine with him, practicing all the etiquette.

Xi Niang and the maids said many words of congratulations. Then he exited and closed the door. The room was brightly lit with red candles, making it look warm.

Anju lowered his head, not knowing what to say.

Han Ye looked at her, sighed silently, and then sat next to her: "The princess still can't accept me?"

"No." Anju objected quickly: "I...I'm just a little nervous."

With a smile in his eyes, Han Ye said teasingly: "Why are you nervous? It turns out that the princess still dared to chase me all the way with a stone in her hand."

Anju laughed when he thought of what happened when he was a child.

She turned out to be a little overlord in this main city, and she and Han Ye were strangers to each other. She is informal. He is not a person who pays attention to vulgar etiquette, and those who come and go become friends. Han Ye was an excellent tutor and was deeply loved by King Zhao, so if Anju got into any trouble before, he would pull Han Ye to protect him from the disaster.

He had never annoyed her. Every time he stood in front of her openly and said with a smile, "It's my fault. It's none of the princess's business."

Many years passed in a flash, and she failed to get married to him. Instead, she married away to Yandi and met Song Liangye. I still remember that on the wedding day, all her friends came, but he was the only one who didn't come.

She was a little angry at the time, but when the float left the city gate, she heard the sound of Han Ye's flute.

The flute was a gift from her, but the sound was sad and lingering that she had never heard before.

Han Ye likes her, but she didn't realize it before and missed it all her life.

But now, she was already married for the second time, but he was still so gentle to her. An Ju felt so sorry that even his smile was a little stiff.

Han Ye stretched out his hand. He removed all the heavy things on her head and said, "Don't be too nervous. It's been a tiring day today. Let's go to bed early."

"...Hmm." Anju reached out to pick up his frenulum, his fingertips trembling slightly.

Her little moves could never escape his eyes. Han Ye pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and chuckled as usual: "How could Princess Anju be so timid? It's not like she didn't follow me when she was a child. We slept on the roof together, so what are we afraid of now? Don't worry, I won't do anything else."

An Ju's face instantly turned red, and he looked at him going to change clothes behind the screen. He quickly took off his clothes, put on his underwear and huddled under the quilt.

Han Ye was a man of his word. He came out from changing clothes and lay next to her. He really didn't do anything. He just closed his eyes and chatted with her about interesting things about his childhood for a while, and then slowly fell asleep.

Anju covered her mouth and turned over, crying towards the bed.

She thought she was already the stupidest person in the world, but she didn't expect that there was someone even more stupid here.

Having been friends for so many years, Han Ye could completely understand what she was thinking and her emotions, so when she still couldn't accept it, he would just lie quietly beside her and occasionally tell her stories, but... Never overstepped the mark.

However, Han's mother still found out that the marriage had not been consummated. When she came to question her, Han Ye stood in front of her and looked at his mother as before: "It's my fault, it's none of her business."

Anju suddenly burst into tears.

A month later, the emperor ordered an inspection of Prince Yan's palace, and Song Liangye finally ascended to the throne of Prince Yan that he had dreamed of.

However, there was no smile on his face anymore.

"How is she?"

He turned on the lamp and looked at his master's back, but hesitated to speak.

"Tell me." Song Liangye looked back at him: "You haven't told me any news about her for a month."

"Master..." He picked up the lamp and closed his eyes: "Princess Anju is doing well now, and nothing happened. You don't have to worry about it."

do not mind? Song Liangye sneered. Why did he die?

He also wanted not to care, and he also thought that he might forget after escaping for a while, but he dreamed of her many times in this month, and every time it was her back that was determined to leave, and her smile standing next to another person.

This should just be a man's possessiveness, not a liking. He knew very well that this kind of dream should disappear in a few days.

However, last night he dreamed again, in which Zhao Anju smiled and said to him gently: "I finally let you go, and I won't like you anymore."

Just this sentence woke him up from his dream, and he held his heart for a long time before he could catch his breath.

He still wanted to know about her, who she was with, how she was doing, and whether... she had really let go of him.

This thought was so strong that he couldn't escape no matter what.

Sighing, she picked up the lamp and whispered: "Princess Anju and Han Ye have been married for a month. Han Ye is very good to her, obedient, and has not taken any concubines. No matter how tricky Han's mother is, he has always protected her. I looked after the princess and didn't make her feel sad at all."

Song Liangye: "..."

Can any man be so gentle? How could Zhao Anju like such a meek man with such a temperament?

According to this statement, he was compared to Han Ye and was useless? He treats her so well, but he treats her so badly. Smart people know which one to like.

However, when it comes to feelings, can you just like whoever is good to you?

With a dark face, Song Liangye said: "Can you find an excuse to invite Princess Anju and his wife to visit Yandi?"

He picked up the light and frowned: "Master, you'd better arrange things in Yandi first."

We have just regained the throne of King Yan, and there are still many things to do. Where can we find the energy to take care of Princess Anju and his wife? Moreover, when General Chang treated Song Liangchen like that, his master must have something in mind, right?

"I can take care of both, you just have to think of a way." Song Liangye said: "Don't let her realize that it was my intention. You can do whatever else you want."

Turn on the light and be silent.

The charred corpses burned in the fire in the back house were General Chang's men, not Song Liangchen and others. Song Liangye breathed a sigh of relief, sent someone to follow them, and then started to tidy up the Yan land.

The emperor promised that he would only demote Song Liangchen to a commoner and would not take his life. But now, he has broken his promise.

He is more vengeful than Shen Meili. Now that you have everything you want, it's time to do something else. The emperor is so unkind, can we still blame him for being unjust? It's so boring to have a peaceful world in this world. It's always fun to stir up a pot of muddy water.

However, this matter must be suppressed, and when sufficient preparations are made, it will be announced to the world.

Song Liangye began to win over Yan officials and re-establish his territory. With Song Liangchen's token, this group of leaderless Yan Di is not that difficult to control.

The days began to go smoothly, he planned little by little, and time passed by little by little.

He did a good job in carrying out the task. He borrowed the name of Old Man Xingxiu and brought Princess Anju and his wife to Guancheng to "pray for blessings". King Zhao was seriously ill and said that this was the only way he could get better.

After all, An Ju was very filial to his father. Accompanied by Han Ye, he immediately came to Guancheng and knelt sincerely in the Buddhist hall of Prince Yan's Mansion.

Ning Chun'er was dressed in green Buddhist robes and looked at her with pity.

Anju raised his head and met her eyes, feeling his nose sore inexplicably and tears streaming down his face. It was like receiving a "Don't cry" from others when she was wronged, although Ning Chun'er didn't say anything.

"Why are you still here?" Anju asked softly.

She remembered that this person was Song Liangchen's former concubine. Now that Song Liangchen had fled far away, why was she still here?

"Buddhism is a pure place, suitable for people to stay for a long time." Chun'er's eyes no longer had the previous joy and anger, and were calm and full of compassion: "Donor Song and Donor Shen should go where they should go, and poor nuns should stay where they should. A place to stay."

Song Liangchen sent someone to pick her up, but she didn't follow him.

No one would harm a nun here, and she didn't want to be involved in the mortal world again.

Anju looked at her blankly, clasped his hands and bowed to her.

When leaving the Buddhist hall, Han Ye whispered: "I thought the stars were a lie, but I didn't expect that this Buddhist hall is really serious. The nun is also very pious. If you pray, it may be of some use."

An Ju pursed his lips: "Let's give it a try no matter what. We have tried many methods. We will wait for the news from Zhao Di. If the father does not get better as Xingxu said, then we will go back immediately. "

"Okay." Han Ye nodded and reached out to hold her hand.

Anju didn't hide. She couldn't accept the consummation of the marriage. She couldn't refuse people's intimate gestures such as holding hands. Han Ye is really a good and gentle man, and she is lucky to meet him.

"long time no see."

A voice came from ahead.

An Ju was shocked and subconsciously hid behind Han Ye.

Han Ye raised his head and saw a very flirtatious man walking towards him. His eyes were dark and bottomless. He looked at Zhao Anju and then stared at him: "The relationship between the master and the princess looks really good."

An Ju thought that he would meet Song Liangye when he came back, but he never thought that he would take the initiative to provoke him.

It's been so long, and Song Liangye, who has never liked her before, shouldn't he just turn a blind eye to them? What does this look mean?

, === Chapter === 289 Where is Han Ye?

Before she could think about it, Han Ye was already protecting her as usual, and nodded slightly to Song Liangye: "The King of Yan is polite."

Standing in front of these two people, Song Liangye's eyes were full of contempt and ridicule, but he had a friendly smile on his face. He nodded slightly and saluted him: "It's been a hard journey, you two, please go and have a good rest."

Zhao Anju didn't say a word and didn't dare to raise his head. He just stayed behind Han Ye, shrinking like a child. As soon as he heard this, he turned around and pushed Han Ye away as if he had been granted amnesty.

Holding hands and leaning against each other, it's really an unobstructed intimacy. Song Liangye sneered, his eyes dark.

In the past, the person he hated the most had always been Song Liangchen, after all, he had accumulated hatred for so many years. But now, he suddenly discovered that hating someone can reach its peak in an instant. The man named Han Ye was more annoying to him than Song Liangchen.

Prepared wedding ceremony. It's time to give it to them.

"Are you afraid of him?" Han Ye asked Anju while walking on the road.

Holding his arm, she whispered: "It's not that he's afraid, it's just that it looks quite embarrassing."

Awkward? Han Ye raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.

He always felt that An Ju had not let go of Song Liangye in his heart, so he might be sad to see her again and think of many things from the past. But unexpectedly, she said she was embarrassed.

If there is still that person in my heart, it should be because I am afraid of seeing him. She actually used such an unfamiliar word "embarrassing". A strange feeling passed through his heart, and he couldn't help but stare at her sideways.

An Ju was muttering in a low voice, and she was a little worried. After all, Song Liangye was not a good person. After being with him for so long, she could find that he was used to doing whatever he wanted, and there was something about him that made him uncomfortable. No matter what, he will find a way to get rid of it.

Suddenly he felt that Lai Yandi's decision was a bit hasty. After all, this was his territory. Even if he didn't like her, she was once his princess. Now that she was married to another woman, it would make him feel uncomfortable no matter what.

And I heard that he has not established a new concubine.

Pressing his heart, Anju prayed silently, hoping that Song Liangye would be busier recently and let her go.

God might be sleeping and didn't hear her prayers at all, so in the following days, she could see Song Liangye almost every day.

Sometimes it was wandering in the garden with the concubines, making love to each other, sometimes it was at dinner parties, toasting them with a smile. There was no smile at all in those eyes with stars in their eyes. When it touched her, it was covered with layers of ice.

Zhao Anju felt that something bad might be going to happen.

"Let's go back to Zhao Di." She said to Han Ye, "Leave now."

Han Ye looked at her blankly: "Aren't you going to pray for King Zhao? It's only been three days, and you want to give up halfway?"

"I can't control that much anymore. I always feel that Xingxu is helping King Yan to deceive us." Anju told Yin Gou to pack his things, and then asked someone to go out and arrange the carriage: "I can feel at ease only after leaving Yan."

After a pause, Han Ye said nothing more and nodded in agreement.

There was a lot of panic in her heart. Although there was no movement around her, An Ju had an intuition that Song Liangye was going to attack her.

To get revenge on her by marrying someone else? Or what? What do you want to do to her? Countless questions made her more and more nervous. After packing some things, she took Han Ye out.

"Master Han." The two of them ran into each other just after passing the moon gate of the North Courtyard.

Seeing how hurriedly they were walking, he held up the lamp and said, "Your Majesty, please go to the study and say a few words... Where are you two going?" He said.

Anju was even more panicked. He squeezed Han Ye's hand. They were leaving now, and I didn't know if Song Liangye would agree. They should leave quietly before talking. I didn't expect to be caught in such a coincidence.

Han Ye was much calmer than her. He let go of her hand and said, "I will go with you to the study to meet the prince first."

He glanced at An Ju, picked up the lamp, bowed in response, and then led Han Ye the way.

Han Ye turned around and glanced at Anju, asking her to go first while he held off these people.

An Ju was stunned, watching him follow the lantern and walk away. After thinking about it, he decided to leave the house first as he said. As long as Han Ye can drag her away from Guancheng, it will be fine, and Song Liangye can't do anything.

After getting on the carriage, she and Yin Gou rushed to Zheliu Pavilion outside Guancheng and waited for the news. Han Ye could escape no matter what, within an hour at most.

As a result, the wait lasted for three hours, it was already dark, and Anju didn't see Han Ye's shadow.

"What's going on?" She became a little anxious and looked at Yin Gou and said, "It's been so long, how could it be possible that you haven't come out yet?"

Yin Gou comforted her softly: "Maybe King Yan has held back the county horse. Don't worry, Princess. I'll find someone to find out."

Feeling increasingly uneasy, Anju stood up and said, "There's no need to look for anyone. I'll go back and you can take care of your luggage."

"Master?" Zhang Deng was startled: "How can this be done? Nothing will happen to the county horse, but you... you'd better leave first. If you leave, it won't be too late for us to go back and pick up the county horse."

Waving his hand, Anju turned around and untied a horse, turned over and rode on it: "No need to say more, just wait."

If something happens after not coming out for so long, what's the use of these maids and slaves going back? She had to take action herself. Although she didn't believe that Song Liangye could do anything, she really couldn't rest assured.

There was silence in Prince Yan's Mansion, it was already time to turn off the lights and rest.

An Ju had imagined that the most extreme thing would be to find a reason to have a dispute with Han Ye and lock him up, or perhaps there was a conflict and Han Ye was injured, so he didn't come out.

But the house was quiet, there was no noise, and there were no lights. It didn't seem like something big had happened.

Is she overthinking it? Anju patted his heart and walked through the corridor to the north courtyard.

There was a pool at the entrance of the north courtyard. When passing by, Anju felt something was wrong. There seemed to be something in the pool.

But she didn't have time to look further, so she went directly to the north courtyard to find someone.

"Han Ye?"

In the empty yard, no one responded to her. An Ju felt a chill in his heart. He went in and looked around, then looked for someone and asked, "Where is Mr. Han?"

The servant was sleeping and answered her inarticulately: "I'm not back yet."

With his heart sinking, Zhao Anju rushed to the main courtyard without saying a word.

Song Liangye leaned against the window and looked at the moon. When he heard the door being pushed open, he looked back.

"Princess Anju is in such a good mood that she breaks into my king's room in the middle of the night?"

Breathing heavily, Zhao Anju walked in and stared at him: "Where is Han Ye?"

Raising an eyebrow, Song Liangye smiled: "The princess calls her husband-in-law by his first name?"

"Let me ask you, where is Han Ye?!" An Ju yelled with red eyes.

The smile on his face froze, and the corners of Song Liangye's mouth slowly drooped. He squinted at her and said, "I left the study in the afternoon. I don't know where I went."

, === Chapter === 290 The person you hate the most

"The people in the North Courtyard said he didn't go back." An Ju gritted his teeth and said, "Since you are in this palace, how could you not know!"

With a sneer, Song Liangye stood up and looked down at her: "He is not my husband and has nothing to do with me. Why should I care about him? Just look for him when he is gone. What does the princess mean when she comes to yell at me? ?"

This is strange. Where have I seen Zhao Anju like this before? She actually yelled at him, and it was because of another man. Song Liangye curled his lips, sneered, pushed her away and walked out: "Aren't you looking for someone? Let's go."

Gritting his teeth, Zhao Anju turned around and followed him out.

All the servants in the mansion were woken up and looked around the mansion with lanterns. Zhao Anju also carried a lantern and headed towards the north courtyard from the direction of the study.

Song Liangye followed her with his hands behind his back, looking like he was watching a show.

Passing by the pond at the entrance of the north courtyard again, Anju stopped and took a sideways look inside.

A dark mass was leaning against the rockery and floating on the water.

My heart tightened. She picked up the lantern and leaned closer.

Song Liangye stood behind her, folding his arms and admiring the face illuminated by the light.

After she saw clearly what the mass was, a look of shock and disbelief appeared on her face, her pupils tightened, and she screamed uncontrollably:

"ah-"

Everyone in the mansion gathered here, and the lanterns illuminated the pond. Everyone could see clearly that there was a person with his back facing up, floating next to the rockery in the pond. Wearing a dark blue embroidered robe.

Zhao Anju's face turned pale, his lips trembled, and he looked back at Song Liangye with wide eyes.

He stood calmly and only waved his hand to the house slave next to him to go and fish for the man.

"Your Majesty, please express your condolences."

Condolences? Zhao Anju's eyes turned red and he looked at him with shock and confusion. In the end, it all turned into vicious resentment, stabbing into him like poisonous arrows.

Song Liangye was slightly startled, then frowned.

You actually feel so directly that it was him? No need to doubt it? Although it was indeed him who caused it, her reaction was really...

Han Ye's body was fished out and laid flat on the ground. Anju rushed forward, looked at the pale face and closed eyes, grabbed his clothes and burst into tears.

"How could this happen..." She cried with her mouth wide open, holding his clothes tightly: "Aren't you good at water? Aren't you good at martial arts? Aren't you not punished every time you protect me? This time I I'm waiting for you, why don't you keep your word?"

It had only been a few hours. He had been covering for her just now. Why was he lying here so silently in the blink of an eye?

"Wake up...Han Ye, wake up and look at me..."

"Let's go back to Zhao Di and never come here again, okay? I won't be willful anymore and will think more about you. Can you wake up?"

Song Liangye stared at her coldly. Hearing her voice, out of breath and almost dying from crying, she threw up her sleeves and left irritably.

"Han Ye!" An Ju shouted his name hoarsely, and the cry resounded throughout Prince Yan's mansion. Even if Song Liangye went back to the main room, he could still hear it.

Kicking over the vase next to her, Song Liangye said in a deep voice: "Go find someone to knock her out. Don't make me upset by crying!"

It was naturally impossible to carry out this order as he pursed his lips. I still need to find a way to give an explanation to King Zhao and the princess for what I did today, and then be rude to the princess, unless the master no longer wants the position of King Yan.

But it seemed that the prince was also angry, so he pretended to agree, exited and closed the door.

Take a deep breath. Song Liangye calmed down and leaned on the soft couch, continuing to listen to Zhao Anju's cries.

He wanted to hear her cry, but she married another not long after she reconciled with him, which made him angry for a long time. Now this ending can be regarded as his revenge.

But for some reason, when he heard her crying like this, he felt uncontrollably irritated, and his emotions surged up, making him feel extremely bad.

Is it necessary to be so sad? We've only been married for just over a month, so how can we have such deep feelings? When he heard the news of Shen Meili's death, he was not as sad as she was.

The crying gradually subsided, and after a while, Prince Yan's Mansion returned to calm.

Song Liangye was stunned, and quickly got up and went out to ask, "Did you really knock out Princess Anju?"

What he said casually, did these people actually do it?

Seeing him trying to rush out, he picked up the lamp and quickly reached out to stop him, saying in a low voice: "No one dares to do anything. The princess is just tired of crying."

Indeed, he was tired of crying. Zhao Anju's throat was completely unable to make any sound. He could only kneel down beside Han Ye's body blankly. After a while, he stood up and said to the person behind him: "Find me a coffin. I will." I want to go back to Zhao."

The servants looked at each other and quickly went to report to King Yan.

Song Liangye gave the order very decisively: "Stop Princess Anju and lock her in the North Courtyard. I will write a letter to King Zhao immediately."

At this point, it was impossible to let Zhao Anju go back. He didn't mind welcoming her as his concubine again, which was an explanation to King Zhao. As for Han Ye's death, let's just say he accidentally fell into the water. Anyway, no one has any evidence.

Hearing such news, Zhao Anju sneered, stood up and relaxed his muscles.

Since marrying Song Liangye, she has not practiced martial arts because he said that her daughter would be better off learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so her body is not as flexible as before.

Even so, Zhao Anju still beat the servant who came forward to catch her half to death.

There seemed to be endless energy in his body, and every punch and kick felt like venting. Anju gritted his teeth, knocked all the slaves next to him to the ground, and stepped on them several times.

If she had a weapon in her hand, she would kill without hesitation.

She used to ask her father: "Why does my daughter practice martial arts at home?"

Father said: "You can protect yourself and you won't be weak."

At that time, Zhao Anju felt that martial arts was really the most useful thing in the world.

But now, no matter how hard she beats these house slaves, the people lying on the ground will never wake up again.

What's the use of martial arts that can't even protect the people you care about?

With her eyes red, Zhao Anju staggered and almost fell down. The slaves next to her all backed away, and no one dared to come up to catch her anymore.

Trying to stand up straight, Zhao Anju reached out and grabbed Han Ye's hand, picked him up, and helped him out.

Everyone looked at her in horror. Someone went to report the message, and Song Liangye came over soon.

"How far do you think you can carry him like this?" He said coolly: "The person is already dead, and you still want him to be bumpy like this?"

"Get out of the way." An Ju said these two words in a hoarse voice.

Song Liangye sneered: "Princess, you should be more sensible. I am already in contact with King Zhao."

Anju raised his head, with no emotion in his eyes, looking at him as if he were an enemy: "Get out of the way now, the friendship between Yan and Zhao is still there. If you insist on stopping me, I can't guarantee that I will do it." What's going on?"

"Oh?" Song Liangye looked at her: "Do you want to put this debt on my head?"

Zhao Anju looked at him and said word by word: "As much as I loved you in the past, I hate you now. All your tricks will be useless in front of me. I helped you because I was blinded by mud. Now, you will pay the price for Han Ye's death!"

"Heh." Song Liangye reached out and took out the dagger he carried with him from his sleeve and handed it to her: "You say it's so powerful, can you really do it? Come on, I am standing in front of you. I really want to give it to you. Han Ye wants to take revenge and kill this king with one blow."

"Prince!" Zhan Deng and the others were startled and quickly wanted to go up and protect him.

"Everyone, please stand down!" Song Liangye turned around with a fierce look in his eyes: "No one can interfere!"

Almost exhausted, An Ju gritted his teeth, gave Han Ye a hand, reached out and grabbed the knife from Song Liangye's hand, held it in his hand and hesitated for a while.

However, when she thought of Han Ye's kindness to her and how he always stood in front of her, An Ju felt unbearable pain in her heart. She gritted her teeth and opened the scabbard, then stabbed Song Liangye fiercely!

He looked down at her calmly, as if he had expected that she would take action seriously, so he did not hide and allowed her knife to penetrate deep into his chest.

"Your Majesty!" The people next to him ignored the order and came up directly to push An Ju and Han Ye away and support Song Liangye.

"Why are you panicking?" His lips turned white, but Song Liangye was still smiling. He reached out and pulled out the dagger, threw it at Anju's feet, and said calmly: "If this knife kills me, Princess Anju will be Princess Yan. Zhao and Zhao are the eternal sinners." He was so talented.

She didn't stab him in the heart, but the stab was still deep and painful. After just saying these words, Song Liangye could no longer speak. He gritted his teeth and walked back holding the hand holding the lamp.

An Ju was a little dumbfounded. He fell to the ground holding Han Ye's body and lowered his eyes.

She and Song Liangye would probably fight to the death from this moment on.

This knife can't bring Han Ye back to life, she will still hate him for the rest of her life. And Song Liangye will never forgive her for that stabbing blow.

so good…

Gritting her teeth, she continued to get up and wanted to help Han Ye out. However, this time, Kanjian personally brought people to stop her, without any intention of showing mercy to her: "The princess tried to assassinate the prince. This matter is left to King Zhao to handle. Please move to the north courtyard first."

The words were spoken with suppressed anger, and the way Jian looked at her looked like he wanted to kill her.

With a sneer on his lips, Zhao Anju stopped struggling and helped Han Ye to the North Courtyard.

After finding the ice coffin and putting Han Ye in, Anju sat beside the coffin blankly, looking at his face stupidly.

She had laughed at Shen Meijing and Kefu before, but she was actually the one who had the best control. Han Ye, such a good person, was gone just like that.

Can time go back? No matter if she retreated to half a month ago, she would never come to Yandi, even if she thought of other ways to treat her father. Otherwise, just go back to this afternoon. She will definitely stay with Han Ye and not let him stay alone in Prince Yan's Mansion.

Why doesn't God allow people to regret? She really... really wants to go back and bring Han Ye back alive.

Princess Zhao's horse died in Prince Yan's Mansion. Princess Zhao failed to assassinate Prince Yan, but left Prince Yan unconscious and dying.

King Zhao was seriously ill, and after hearing the news, his condition worsened a lot. Zhao Fengnian comforted him and dealt with the matter personally.

"Han Ye was definitely killed by Song Liangye." Song Ruixue gritted her teeth and said, "He could do such a thing! Otherwise, An Ju was so kind to him, and it would be impossible to assassinate him."

"Even if we know the truth of the matter, but there is no evidence, we can't do anything to Song Liangye." Zhao Fengnian said helplessly: "Now the evidence for Anju's assassination of King Yan is conclusive, and we are in the wrong."

"What should we do?!" Song Ruixue was a little anxious: "Do you really agree with Song Liangye and marry An Ju to him again?"

"That's all we can do now." Zhao Fengnian sighed: "Otherwise, both Yan and Zhao will suffer losses, and we can't just think about Anju. As the princess of Zhao, she should have had the consciousness to sacrifice early on."

Song Ruixue opened her eyes wide, stared at him for a long time, gritted her teeth and said, "Sure enough, anyone who wants to be a king is cold-blooded."

After saying that, he turned around and slammed the door and went out.

Rubbing his eyebrows, Zhao Fengnian had no choice but to send someone to deliver the message. As long as King Yan wakes up, he will reunite with An Ju.

Zhao Di has no intention of taking her back.

After knowing this fact, Anju and Yingou found a good cemetery together and buried Han Ye.

"Can't you go back to your hometown even if you die?" Yin Gou choked in a low voice: "This is not the home of Jun Ma..."

"I know." Anju looked at the tombstone with a numb expression: "But we can't go back, and I will always stay with him here."

"Why can't you go back?" Yin Gou was puzzled: "The prince and the prince love you so much. If you want to go back, who can stop you?"

It was right to love her, but when she was stabbed, neither her father nor her brother could save her.

Song Liangye did it on purpose. She only realized it now, but it was already too late.

She really admired him for being able to put his own life on the line. If she had known this, she really should have stabbed him in the heart with her knife and asked him to confess to Han Ye under the Nine Springs.

Song Liangye was in a coma for seven days. After seven days, he only opened his eyes and glanced at the bedside, and then continued to sleep.

Cheng Beiwang managed the affairs of Yan territory for him, recruited troops privately, and strengthened the left and right armies. The officials in Yandi all performed their duties, and Song Liangye could sleep peacefully for a long time.

Zhao Anju didn't even look at him. Even if he could sit up and eat later, she didn't show up.

I went to look for her at all costs, which probably meant that the injury was caused by her, and I should go and have a look no matter what.

Anju enshrined Han Ye's soul in his room, burned incense quietly and closed his eyes, completely ignoring him.

With no choice but to pick up the lamp, he sighed and went back to take care of his master.

When Song Liangye was completely recovered, the first thing he did was step into Zhao Anju's house and looked at her coldly: "According to your brother's wishes, you and I should get married again."

Anju knelt in front of the memorial tablet and still ignored everyone.

After taking two steps in and looking at the memorial tablet, Song Liangye sneered: "There is just one person missing to watch the ceremony. I don't mind if you worship him in the wedding hall."

, === Chapter === 291 Even if you die in front of me

They haven't seen each other for a month, but just talking to her can bring back all her resentment. Zhao Anju turned his head, his eyes full of disgust: "You can't live with someone who is dead. Your Majesty, aren't you afraid of retribution?"

Song Liangye sneered: "If there is any retribution, I will come to this king. I want to see it. What can he do to me if he turns into a ghost!"

I originally planned to come here to have a good talk today. After being hurt for so long, I finally came out and wanted to talk to her calmly. But I don't know why, as soon as they met, all the anger in my heart was brought out by her.

"The prince covers the sky with his hands. He really can't do anything to you." Zhao Anju looked at him with a smile: "But if you do something wrong, you will always get retribution."

Impatiently reaching out to grab her, Song Liangye looked down at her: "Now the retribution is that you treat me like this? Zhao Anju, do you remember how you liked me before?"

"I don't remember." An Ju looked at him expressionlessly: "I only remember that you took a concubine half a month after marrying me, and allowed your concubine to bully me; you used me without any sincerity, and even caused me to lose my second wife. a child!"

"And now, the person who truly loved me has died in your hands. There will be no one in this world who hates you more than me!"

His pupils shrank, and Song Liangye tightened his hands suddenly: "What did you say?"

Frowning in pain, Anju didn't struggle and repeated word for word: "I say, no one in this world hates you more than me!"

"That's not the case." Song Liangye's face darkened: "What's the first child?"

Startled slightly, Anju fell silent.

She was so excited, why did she bring up those old things? Judging from Song Liangye's expression, he was probably planning to ask to the end.

Her wrists were pinched so hard that she could feel his hot eyes with her eyes closed.

"talk!"

It's not her fault. Is there anything bad to say? With a cold snort, Zhao Anju stretched out his hand to push him back a step, then opened his eyes and said calmly: "Your favorite concubine, Mrs. Chen, bribed the doctor in the mansion and diagnosed her as pregnant, but said it was a common ailment. I was asked to drink the abortion pill as a tonic, which caused me to have a miscarriage. It wasn't a big deal, so I never said anything about it."

No big deal? !

There was a sudden pain in her heart, and Song Liangye's face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and looked at her: "The child is gone, so it's not a big deal?"

Looking up at him, Zhao Anju said: "You said it yourself. If you don't want a child, why don't you let me drink Bizi soup every time you go to bed? This unexpectedly conceived child will be gone if it is gone. Isn't it difficult?" If it doesn't work, I'll tell you and ask you to investigate how I got pregnant with the child?"

Avoid soup? Song Liangye smiled, feeling very angry and having a sore throat. He held back his anger and said, "Your Bizi Tang was replaced with Tonic Tang one month after you married me. There are only other things in the house." People continue to drink Bizi Soup, why do I ask you how your child came about? Zhao Anju, are you a lunatic? Is your health so poor because of a miscarriage? "

Startled, Anju said nothing.

Has her medicine been changed? Why? One month later, Chen was not pregnant. Did he mean to get her pregnant? But why was Chen pregnant first?

An Ju pursed her lips as her mind was a little confused. Song Liangye is the real madman, right? What on earth is he thinking?

Taking a deep breath, Song Liangye dragged her out.

"What?" An Ju wanted to shake him off in disgust.

"Stop talking nonsense and come with me." Song Liangye shouted, dragging her directly back to the main room.

The terrain and temperature of the main house are naturally the best. Compared with the humidity in the north courtyard, it is more suitable for health care. Song Liangye called a group of doctors without saying a word. Check her pulse one by one. He carried it in his mouth.

Zhao Anju's face was ashen and he put his hands behind his back very uncooperatively: "I'm not sick."

"Can't you take a look if you're not sick?" Song Liangye sneered: "After all, I have been married to Han Ye for so long. If there is any happy event, don't treat it as my king's."

Taking a breath of cold air, he couldn't help but pull the sleeves of his prince behind him.

It's obviously for the princess's good, why are you speaking so harshly! How can my daughter's family hear such words? She must hate him even more!

Song Liangye was stunned and realized that he had just said that. He just wanted to know how her body was now.

Pursing his lips, it was impossible for the dignified King Yan to apologize. He walked over, directly stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and forced her hand to the doctor.

Surprisingly, Zhao Anju didn't resist this time. He obediently reached out to the doctor and his expression calmed down.

Is this enlightenment? Song Liangye couldn't help but glance at her.

As a result, I saw her face full of expectation.

His face instantly darkened, and he turned to glare at the doctor in front of him.

Several doctors shuddered and checked the pulse carefully, fearing that something might go wrong. After half a stick of incense, a doctor came out and said to Song Liangye: "The princess is fine. Although her condition is poor, she should be recovering."

Feeling relieved, Song Liangye looked at him and asked, "Are there no other symptoms?"

"No, please rest assured, Your Majesty."

There is no happy pulse and no serious illness. Song Liangye was indeed relieved and glanced at the person in his arms. The strange thing is that she doesn't have a disappointed look on her face.

The marriage had not been consummated in the first place, and it would be damning if she got pregnant. An Ju just wanted to make this person angry, but the diagnosis result came out so quickly, it was not very satisfying.

Standing up, she looked down at Song Liangye: "Since I don't have any children, can I let you go?"

"You live here." Song Liangye said calmly: "There is no need to go back to the North Courtyard."

Live here? Anju frowned. This was his house. The two hadn't gotten married yet, so why should she live with him?

Before she could raise any objections, Song Liangye said, "I will go live in the side hall."

Anju: "..."

Is there something wrong with this man's brain? He was so indifferent to her when she liked him so much. Now that we have broken all ties and become irreconcilable, he rushes to treat her well.

This is not touching at all, it just makes people feel that the way of heaven is reincarnation!

With a cold snort, Anju nodded in agreement. The main house was much more comfortable than the north courtyard, so why couldn't she live there.

Song Liangye was not kidding, he really moved to the side hall. After three days of busy work, the wound burst again. People in the mansion hurriedly ran to the side hall, but Zhao Anju still didn't go.

What she regretted was not killing him completely with one knife. Looking at Han Ye's memorial tablet, Anju felt that even if Song Liangye died in front of her in the future, she would not be moved.

Half a month later, Song Liangye's wound was better and he began to prepare for their marriage.

, === Chapter === 292 Let's take revenge on each other

Different from the rush the first time, the color of the wedding dress this time was chosen by Song Liangye himself, and the etiquette was extremely solemn. He even sent a betrothal gift to Zhao Di in advance, which was a sign of attaching importance to his peaceful residence.

Looking at the wedding dress on the table. Anju didn't move.

Song Liangye looked at her and said, "Why don't you give it a try?"

"What's there to try? I'm just wearing red." She said: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, since my father and brother both want me to get married to Your Majesty, I will naturally cooperate."

Zhao Fengnian wrote a letter in person and she received it. Because she almost killed King Yan, and there was no evidence that King Yan was responsible for Han Ye's death, she could not seek justice for Han Ye. On the contrary, she had to marry him honestly.

You see, things in the world are so unfair. It was Song Liangye who was wrong, but she was the one who had to suffer. Without Han Ye, I still have to sleep with my enemy for a moment. Anju felt that he might as well just die, life was too tiring.

However, looking at Han Ye's spiritual status, she felt that she should do some things to be worthy of his Jiuquan spirit.

Song Liangye looked at her expressionlessly, then looked at the wedding dress, paused, and left with a wave of sleeves.

He couldn't remember many of what Zhao Anju said, but there was one sentence. She said it a long time ago before she married him.

She said: "When I marry you, please don't make me sad. It's very difficult to make me sad when I'm sad."

He didn't take this seriously at first, but she kept her word.

Sighing, Song Liangye walked towards the study. He still has a lot to do. In fact, dealing with her is not the most important thing, but she can be easily distracted. This is not good. He cannot repeat the mistakes he made during the civil war in Yan. This time, he must concentrate on it.

Marrying her is just to step down Zhao's path and make the future union easier. There is nothing to be happy about.

However, on the wedding day, Song Liangye stood outside the wedding hall. Although he had a straight face, his eyes were sparkling, causing many people to stare.

With so many people staring rudely, King Yan was not angry for the first time. He only asked the person next to him: "Is the princess ready?"

"My lord, don't worry." He smiled and said, "I'm already dressed up and waiting for the right time."

"Is there anyone with you?" He still felt uneasy.

"The sword is guarding it. There shouldn't be any problems." He hesitated for a while and said, "But Han Ye's spiritual tablet...is it really going to be moved to the auditorium?"

Song Liangye pursed her lips and asked in a low voice: "Is this hurtful?"

Nonsense, not only is it hurtful, it is simply trying to make the princess bury a deep hatred!

After coughing twice, he didn't dare to say it so clearly even though he was holding the candle. After all, no one could refute his master's orders, whether they were right or wrong. It's rare for him to ask in such a low voice.

"On a happy day, there is no need to look for bad luck. What do you think, Your Majesty?"

I said that to her just out of anger, but now that I think about it, it's really unnecessary. Song Liangye pursed her lips, waved her hand and said, "Just take that spiritual tablet to the Buddhist hall. Let someone guard it. Isn't she quite capable?"

The one who is talking about is Ning Chun'er. She accidentally talked to the old man Xingxu before and was praised by Xingxu. Later, he was praised by the abbot of Tianning Temple and wanted to accept him as his disciple. Ning Chun'er refused and still guarded the small Buddhist hall, causing many people to come to Prince Yan's Mansion not to see Prince Yan, but to find her to understand Buddhism.

Speaking of which, Song Liangchen is really awesome. He left such a concubine behind and actually escaped into Buddhism with his six pure roots. Isn't he much more ruthless than him?

"I understand, I understand." Zhang Deng responded and quickly went to deliver the message.

Zhao Anju was really cooperative today. He didn't make any noise or make a fuss. He patiently performed all the rituals and then paid homage to him.

Song Liangye curled his lips slightly and took the tea from her.

She made a small move, as if by accident when passing the tea, her long index finger nail touched the tea, and then she handed it to him. The action was very rude, so he covered up this small gesture.

However, Song Liangye is a person who is good at poisoning, and this little trick cannot be hidden from him at all.

Zhao Anju is not as docile as he seems on the surface, and she still wants to kill him.

Lowering his eyes, he took the tea and put it aside without drinking it. Then he stood up and told everyone: "Let's have a banquet."

Everyone around him went out to say hello. Anju looked at the people in front of him through the gap in the curtain, looking a little nervous.

Discovered? Or is he just so unruly that he doesn't drink the tea?

Maybe... the former is more likely, but since the tea was handed over by someone else, and he didn't catch her on the spot and poison her, there is no evidence.

Withdrawing his hand, Anju wiped all the poison from his nails, stood up calmly, and followed Xi Niang to the bride's house.

On the wedding night, Song Liangye stayed outside for a while and then came in.

After saluting, he sat next to her, lit the lamp and read the sword, and went out behind closed doors.

Anju opened the curtain, looked at him with a fake smile and said, "Are you hungry, Your Majesty?"

Song Liangye's face looked a little unhappy, and his eyes darkened when he heard these words. But he didn't question anything and just whispered: "I'm a little hungry."

"Then try the longan, tremella, and lotus seed soup they prepared." She pointed to the short table in front of the bed.

The golden porcelain bowl contained good wishes for the wedding of the two people. Song Liangye looked at it for a while, then seriously reached out and picked it up.

The soup was viscous and looked very sweet. If he hadn't been a killer for King Yan for so many years and hadn't known all the strange poisons in the world, he might have seriously drank the soup right now and suffered a heartbreak. die.

Her heart is really cruel, "broken heart" is the most painful poison. If she drinks it, she will not die immediately, but will suffer from abdominal pain for an hour, making her life worse than death. In the end, her seven orifices will bleed, and her soul will die in the west.

How much do you have to hate him?

With a low laugh, he handed the bowl to Zhao Anju: "Do you want to drink it?"

Anju shook his head quickly: "I'm not hungry."

"Come and taste it, just one bite." His eyes were deep and he pushed the bowl over forcefully.

His face paled, Zhao Anju raised his head and looked into his eyes. Was it discovered? This trick of hers may have been too naive, and she was discovered so easily.

With Song Liangye's temperament, if she wanted to kill him, he would definitely get to know her first. This bowl of lotus seed soup was her own fault. If he dies, I don't know if he can still catch up with Han Ye.

Gritting her teeth, she reached out and took it seriously, lowering her head to drink.

"Crazy!" She threw the bowl out of her hand with a wave of her hand. Song Liangye's eyes were full of anger: "You are really crazy!"

An Ju was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, his body was pinned to the bed by him. His wedding dress was roughly torn apart and his lips were blocked.

Song Liangye was like a wild beast, with no intention of pitying her at all. He occupied her crazily and bit her neck.

She wanted to resist, but his wrists were pinched hard by him, both hands were fixed to her head, and her legs were pressed tightly.

"Want to kill me? You can try again."

The cool voice was like a cold snake, crawling up from her back to her neck. But his hot body was ironing her in front of her, it was like a world of ice and fire.

Zhao Anju couldn't hold back her tears. The person on her body showed no intention of stopping. Instead, she became more excited and violated her as if she wanted to tear her in half.

After crying for a while, Anju calmed down and closed his eyes numbly. He felt his sweat falling on his face and endured without making a sound.

"Women are so fickle." He gasped: "You used to like me the most, but now you are just like a prostitute who sets up an archway. What's the point?"

Look, this person always only cares about his own happiness when speaking, and does not consider others at all.

Anju chuckled softly, feeling dead in his heart. He was a mess.

He was right, she was indeed a prostitute who wanted to marry him but didn't want to get close to him. She was Zhao Anju and she still built a memorial arch while being a prostitute. What's the point of dilly-dallying, just do what you want to do!

Song Liangye wanted to rebel and would never break with Zhao Di at this juncture, so what if she assassinated him again? How can he take Zhao land?

After figuring this out, after the spring tide subsided, Zhao Anju reached out and touched the dagger under the pillow.

Song Liangye lay next to her with her eyes closed, exhausted. What a good opportunity, right?

She didn't hesitate, she pulled out the dagger and stabbed it into his heart. This time she was aiming, she would definitely not leave him alive again!

However, she didn't expect that even though Song Liangye had his eyes closed, he still reached out and grabbed her wrist accurately, and then opened his eyes with a calm expression.

"You haven't mastered your skills yet." He said, "Go to rest early."

The dagger in his hand was forcefully torn away. Anju looked at him blankly and saw that he turned over the pillow and locked all the hairpins and other sharp objects into the cabinet next to him.

"If you have such thoughts again, I don't mind making you tired and weak."

An Ju was shocked and looked at the tent ceiling in shock.

Something's not right. Is this Song Liangye a different person? Isn't the desire for revenge very strong? She has done this to him, why not kill her?

The position beside him sank, and he lay back down again. He stretched out his hand as if to hug her, but paused, took it back, and continued to sleep with his back to her.

She hadn't seen much of Song Liangye's kung fu, but with the strength of his grip just now, she realized that she might really not be able to kill him.

The pain in his body was unbearable, An Ju closed his eyes, turned his back to him, and fell asleep in the corner of the bed.

After that, she also tried many methods, such as planting hidden arrows, or using colorless and odorless poison, or hiring killers or using smoke.

However, Song Liangye just seemed to be playing with her. He caught her many times and let her go. Although he was slightly wounded by hidden arrows, he did not punish her.

It's just that they would torture her in various ways on the bed at night. Sexual intercourse was supposed to be a pleasure, but for the two of them, it turned into biting and retaliating against each other.

At the end of the year, Song Liangye gathered a large number of soldiers to go to Beijing to serve the king. Anju felt that there was a better way to bury him directly.

, === Chapter === 293: The right bet

Although I don't know why he rebelled, although Yan Di is now powerful in military strength, it is unable to directly confront the imperial court. Song Liangye returned to King Qin this time, just to lead troops to suppress the city, hoping to force the Holy Emperor to return the territory that was divided from Yan.

There are rumors in the capital that the Ninth Prince wants to usurp the throne. So it was justifiable for him to come to Beijing this time.

However, Song Liangye never imagined that Zhao Anju would steal Yan's military information book and have it sent to the emperor.

The military information book contains the military situation of Yan, the distribution of military garrison areas and many secrets. No one can touch it except the King of Yan.

However, Zhao Anju relied on his trust and sent the booklet out. By the time he found out, it was too late to stop him.

Looking at the person in front of him with red eyes, he stretched out his hand and hit him hard!

"If you want to kill me, forget it. If you give that book to the emperor, it will harm everyone in Yandi!" Song Liangye gritted his teeth: "Why are you such a selfish woman?!"

Anju stood up straight, the slap was very heavy. The beating made her mouth bleed. But she didn't get angry or cry. Instead, she raised her head and looked at him with a smile: "I am selfish. Didn't I learn it from the prince? When will the prince consider the people of Yandi? This really surprises me."

"You!" Song Liangye's heart ached: "It's been so long, and you still haven't let go of the past?"

lay down? Zhao Anju looked at him and couldn't help laughing: "In the prince's world, as long as you kill someone for enough time, the sin will disappear?!"

Song Liangye: "..."

She still couldn't let go of Han Ye's matter. Even if he was kind to her from the bottom of his heart, he couldn't erase the fact that he killed Han Ye.

Although he has not spoken very well in the past few months. But everything he did was for her own good, and it was no wonder that she didn't appreciate it. But he allowed her to come in alone in the study, and yet she hurt him in this way!

After the emperor knew all this, he had no choice but to go to war directly. He still had half a month to win over the vassals from all over the country. If he couldn't win this battle. He will pay for everyone's lives.

However, because of his surrender in the previous civil war, the vassal kings believed that his chances were almost too small to be ignored.

Yan Di is about to fight his last battle.

With an ugly expression on his face, he waved someone in to tie her to the woodshed and lock her up, and then began to deal with all the troubles that followed.

Song Liangye was a proud man. He never bowed his head to anyone, and he didn't like to beg for help in a low voice. But for the sake of the overall situation this time, he restrained his temper and airs, and ran around with a lamp and a sword to unite the kings.

Anju lay in the woodshed and suddenly felt relieved.

She had had too many grievances with Song Liangye in this life. He owed her and she owed him. After taking revenge for everything, it was time to finally return to peace.

She was nostalgic for the past. Young people don't know what love is like, and they travel around the world without any worries. They marry whoever they like and stay away from whoever they don't like.

Looking at the spiritual tablet snatched from his arms, Anju smiled bitterly. In this life, she cannot be loved, hated, far away, or close. This must be her retribution.

It was time for Song Liangye to send her on her way.

After being locked up in the woodshed for ten days, Anju had no idea what was going on outside, but he opened the door and signaled for someone to kidnap her out.

"By the order of the prince, I will send the princess back to Zhao." He picked up the lamp and said, "Princess please."

Somewhat dazed, Anju looked at him doubtfully: "You want me to go back to Zhao Di?" He asked for medical treatment.

He nodded expressionlessly.

What she committed was actually a capital crime, but the prince gave such an order and no one could refute it. As far as lighting up. He really wanted to kill Princess Zhao.

But it's right to think about it. At this juncture, we can't argue with King Zhao anymore. Sending Princess Zhao back to Zhao's land is already a favor to King Zhao. It's a huge favor, enough for King Zhao to help the prince.

After thinking about it like this, I felt much better. I asked people to escort Zhao Anju out, changed his clothes, washed and dressed up, and put him in the carriage.

An Ju was still a little confused. When he was about to get in the car, he looked back at Prince Yan's Mansion.

Does he think sending her back is a punishment? Or is it because of Zhao Di that he should let her go?

Holding Han Ye's body, she took a deep breath, stepped on the stool and got into the carriage, lowering the curtain.

Song Liangye stared out the window in a daze. He didn't come back to his senses until he picked up the light and came back to report that the person had been sent away: "Well, let the pass pass all the way."

"...Yes." He held up the lamp and was about to leave.

"Wait a minute." Song Liangye stopped him again and asked without raising his head: "Did she say something?"

He turned on the light and shook his head: "The princess didn't say anything. She checked it once and followed them into the car."

Song Liangye lowered his eyes and sneered, waving towards him. He picked up the lamp, bowed, and left the room backwards.

There really wasn't much to say. Being by his side for such a long time was all about dealing with him. The thought of killing him never stopped. No matter what he did, it was useless.

A war is about to begin in Yan, so it would be best to leave without any worries.

After being stunned for a while, Song Liangye got up and went to look for Cheng Beiwang.

The Ninth Prince usurped the throne, King Yan took the opportunity to rebel, and the Ming Dynasty suddenly became chaotic. King Zhao secretly lent troops to Yan, but openly he still sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fight. Song Liangye was not in a hurry. He only stationed troops in the cities near the capital in the name of King Qin, and occasionally fought one or two dull battles.

The emperor was old, and the ninth prince was an extremely smart man. He sent people to negotiate with Song Liangye. The two parties reached an agreement, cooperated internally and externally, and began a two-year campaign.

The centipede insect is dead but not stiff. The emperor has been in power for so many years and has sufficient troops. He is only temporarily besieged, and the border soldiers will come back to rescue him, so he feels that his throne can be saved.

However, for some reason, General Gu, who always marched very fast, was on the road for half a year this time.

The friction between the other vassal kings and King Yan continued, and the ninth prince was in and out of the prison. When the situation was finally settled, Song Liangye's concubines had already given birth to a daughter.

The emperor was seriously ill, but the ninth prince finally got the support of the courtiers and succeeded in becoming the prince. He was waiting for the day when the emperor died so that he could succeed to the throne.

I accompanied my master out of the palace with the lamp on, and as soon as I reached a deserted place, the person in front of me jumped up regardless of appearance.

After being stunned, he turned on the light and realized that his master was just a man who had just passed the age of weakness.

"Zhao Fengnian should laugh." Song Liangye pursed her lips and said, "He made the right bet."

When the other vassal kings were against him, only Zhao Fengnian helped him. In other words, only Zhao Fengnian can share this fruit with him now.

All the lost areas in Yandi were regained, and the Ninth Prince also allowed him to station troops to guard the border. Everything he owed to Song Liangchen was finally paid back.

Feeling relaxed, Song Liangye smiled rarely. After getting in the car, he said to the lamp: "Go to the prince's mansion."

Zhao Fengnian also came to the capital and was in the prince's palace. The two of them had met many times in the past two years, but they had a tacit understanding and did not mention Anju.

When she was surrounded by enemies, he didn't have the energy to pay attention to her, but now, it's time to settle old scores.

He wanted to return the throne of King Yan to Song Liangchen. After all, he was interested in fighting and had no idea about boring things like keeping a business. I heard that his eyes were healed, so it was his turn to owe him a favor.

, === Chapter === 294 She hates me so much

But when he saw Zhao Fengnian, his expression seemed not very good.

"Prince Yan." He cupped his hands and said: "The overall situation has been decided, and the emperor can no longer move the land. Are we going to go back to our respective territories?"

"Yes." Song Liangye nodded with a smile: "I will go back to Zhao with King Zhao."

Zhao Fengnian was slightly startled and looked at him with a frown: "Why?"

"No reason. I am very relieved that Governor Cheng is guarding the Yan region. After being busy for so long, I should take a walk around." Song Liangye said: "I heard that the mountains and rivers of the Zhao region are pleasant, and the King of Zhao would not mind entertaining me. Two, right?"

With a complicated look on his face, Zhao Fengnian glanced at him twice, wanted to ask something but swallowed it back and nodded.

Two years have passed, and no matter what happened to Anju during this period, Song Liangye never asked about it, so he should have let it go. If you want to go to Zhao Di, maybe you really just want to see the mountains and rivers.

Feeling a little heavy in his heart, Zhao Fengnian waved his hand and asked people to go down and make arrangements for the trip.

When they got into the car, Prince Yan, who had always been aloof, actually approached him and said, "Can we ride in the same car? I have something to ask King Zhao."

After being stunned for a while, Zhao Fengnian comforted Ruixue. He asked her to sit in the carriage at the back, and then extended his hand to invite Song Liangye to get in the carriage.

"What does King Yan want to ask?"

Song Liangye sat down gracefully with a smile on his lips: "I would like to ask, is your sister married again?"

His face darkened, Zhao Fengnian said displeasedly: "No."

"You haven't remarried in two years?" Song Liangye raised his eyebrows: "This is strange. Didn't you remarry in less than a month last time?"

Looking at him steadily, Zhao Fengnian said: "No one wants to worry about the past grudges between the prince and his sister-in-law. If you insist on bringing up these things, why don't we settle the general account?"

"Don't get excited." Song Liangye smiled and said, "I am just joking. You and I have been cooperating on a united front for so long, how can we be at odds again because of this trivial matter? I'm just asking out of curiosity."

There was some anger in his heart, but Zhao Fengnian suppressed it and did not say anything.

After returning from Yandi two years ago, Anju began to fall ill constantly, almost dying several times, and his health became worse and worse. When he came to the capital, the doctor said that he might not be able to survive the winter.

The news from half a month ago just came today. He was worried that Anju's condition had worsened again. Song Liangye made such a joke when he first came up, so he naturally didn't feel good about it.

However, now that Yan Di was powerful and the leader of all the vassal kings, he could not beat him whenever he wanted like before, so he could only endure it.

"We are going to Zhao land anyway. It will be great if King Yan comes to see it with his own eyes."

When he left, Anju was already so thin that he was just skin and bones, his face was sunken, and the medicine was useless. The doctor said she had a mental illness. He asked her many times if she wanted to go back to Yandi.

Every time, Zhao Anju shook his head vigorously and said with firm eyes: "I will never want to go back in my life. Don't worry, brother, I will live well."

She said that, but she was just alive, not well at all.

Last year, he persuaded Song Liangye to move Han Ye's tomb back to the main city of Zhaodi. Originally, she wanted to give An Ju comfort, but she didn't expect that she went to the tombstone and cried all night, and her condition worsened.

I wonder what she would do if she saw Song Liangye when she went back this time?

He was full of worries all the way, and Zhao Fengnian's face was always dark. Song Liangye next to him was very happy because of his previous victory, and he kept smiling for a rare moment.

As he was approaching the main city of Zhao, Huailin received some news. He told Zhao Fengnian with a complicated expression.

Zhao Fengnian turned pale and left Song Liangye behind without saying a word before riding back to the main city alone.

"What are you doing?" Song Liangye pursed her lips, stood at the door and looked at the road ahead, and asked the lamplighter next to her: "What happened in Zhao Land?"

After a moment of silence, he picked up the lamp and said, "My lord, have you forgotten? More than a year ago, you eliminated many of the informants in Landlord Zhao's city. I really don't know what happened in the main city."

It turned out that for the sake of the Yan-Zhao Alliance, both sides were very upright and pulled out all the thorns in the eye. Because he didn't want to hear any more news about Zhao Anju, Song Liangye, the nail in the main city, was particularly thorough in his purge.

I didn't expect that I would shoot myself in the foot now.

"But I still heard some news." After a pause, he turned on the lamp and said, "It should be that Princess Anju is seriously ill, so King Zhao is so anxious."

Seriously ill? Song Liangye sneered, was he seriously injured? In the past two years, he had been away from home many times, and no one was so eager to see him.

Clenching his fists, he said: "Let's hit the road."

"yes."

Song Liangye felt that now he just wanted to settle accounts with Zhao Anju. After all, she was the one responsible for his hard work and many life and death experiences in the past two years, so he had to ask her to compensate him no matter what.

He didn't want to get back together with her, but two years later, when everything was so perfect, if she could put aside the past and come back to him, then he would be able to accept it. After all, he was generous.

Thinking like this all the way, when they arrived at the main city of Zhao, Song Liangye calmed down his happy expression and prepared to go to Prince Zhao's Mansion to meet people in a very serious manner.

As a result, when I arrived at Prince Zhao's Mansion, I saw the white flag hanging at the door.

After being stunned for a while, Song Liangye smiled.

He was shocked. This thing was hanging at the door. Those who didn't know must have thought that Princess Zhao had passed away, but how could she have passed away for such a spirited person? It must have been someone else in the mansion.

Thinking like this, his hands started to shake.

When he stepped in, he heard Zhao Fengnian's roar.

"Didn't I tell you to take good care of her until I come back?!"

"Your Majesty, please calm down..."

"Who is responsible for taking care of the princess? They will all be buried with me! It has only been a month since the last news, how come people are gone? Huh?!"

Stunned outside the mourning hall, Song Liangye looked past the angry Zhao Fengnian and looked at the words on the memorial tablet inside.

"The Zhao family lives in the spiritual position of Princess Changle."

Is there a second princess named Zhao Anju in Zhao land? He is famous for his talent.

"Where are people buried?" Zhao Fengnian's roaring and choking voice was right next to his ears, but Song Liangye felt as if he was far away in a daze.

The first seven days have passed, and there is nothing left in the mourning hall. Zhao Fengnian stumbled out, and Song Liangye followed him subconsciously in a daze.

"When I marry you, please don't make me sad. It's very difficult to make me sad when I'm sad."

"Song Liangye, I, Zhao Anju, will never forgive you in this life."

"Want to kill me? Okay, then I can go find Han Ye."

"You are so selfish..."

There were many voices in her ears. Song Liangye closed her eyes, smiled, waved her hand in front of her face, and whispered: "Stop it, she hates me so much, and she hasn't killed me yet, how can she die?" ."

, === Chapter === 295 I'm not sad

He knew that although she was impulsive, she was also as stubborn as him and would not give up until she achieved her goal. Starting from Han Ye's death. Her goal became to kill him. With so many plans, it is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It was only two years, how could she not be able to wait?

Shaking his head, Song Liangye followed the people in front of him and got into the car with a very calm expression.

The carriage headed towards the back mountain. When it reached the bottom of the mountain, Song Liangye got out of the car obediently and followed Zhao Fengnian forward.

There were very disturbing whimpering sounds all around, intermittent and unsettling. When he finally arrived, Zhao Fengnian knelt down towards the tombstone in front of him.

"Brother is late." He said hoarsely: "I didn't even have time to see you off. Do you blame brother?"

The small characters on the right side of the tombstone are engraved with "Zhao lives in peace as Princess of Changle". Song Liangye stared at it for a long time before he discovered that there was a vertical line of characters engraved on the left side.

"Han Ye, the eldest son of Han"

There are two words below - "tomb together"

Song Liangye sneered and his eyes turned red.

She was indeed dead. If she were alive, how could she allow others to be buried with her beloved Han Ye? Okay, very good, dead, clean!

He turned around and wanted to leave, but he couldn't move forward. He was actually really angry. Even if they have to die together, do you still expect her to change her mind and let go of the past? He is too stupid.

However, no matter how angry and angry he felt, he still froze in place before taking two steps.

Song Liangye had never truly loved anyone in his life. He was selfish, stubborn, vengeful and full of resentment. Like the flower of the other side of hell, coquettish and gloomy. Even though he liked Shen Meili very much before, he was still able to kill her.

So Zhao Anju is really nothing in his life. He is not the best-looking and has a bad temper. When he loves him, he is soft and soft without any backbone. When he doesn't love him, he is ungrateful and vicious. This way How could he like this woman?

He stood by the lamp and looked at his master worriedly. He originally wanted to comfort him and let him grieve, but after all, he hadn't seen him for more than two years, and no matter how deep the feelings were, they should have worn off.

As a result, before he could speak, something crystal clear fell from his master's eyes.

His eyes widened in horror, he turned on the lamp and took a deep breath.

The mountains and forests were full of people crying, and many people accompanied Zhao Fengnian in tears and mourning. But he felt that the master was the last person who should cry! I didn't even cry when I heard the news of Shen's death. How could I shed tears in front of the tomb where they were buried together?

Zhao Anju married him twice, and now he is buried with others. Isn't this an insult to his master? Even if we didn't dig this tomb, we would be giving face to King Yan, so how could we...

Song Liangye didn't make any sound, stretched out his hand to wipe his face, then took a few steps back and leaned against the tree trunk next to him, looking at Zhao Fengnian.

His face returned to calmness, and there was no trace of sadness. Looking at it with the light on, he felt that what he saw at that moment was his illusion.

Zhao Fengnian was holding on to the tombstone and kept chanting, his voice getting more and more choked, and many people around him could be heard sobbing. Song Ruixue is also here. Pushing Zhao Fengnian away, he gritted his teeth and said, "It's all your fault. We should have taken her back in the first place. How could we let her marry Song Liangye!"

Having sold his sister for the benefit of Zhao Di, what right do you have to cry here now? !

"...It's my fault." Zhao Fengnian collapsed a little, his eyes red: "I thought she wanted to stay with King Yan!"

After all, he liked her so much. The shy look on her face when she asked him to help marry her to Song Liangye was still in front of him. He thought that she would be happier if she stayed with Song Liangye, so he used it to maintain the relationship between Yan and Zhao. In the name of asking her to remarry King Yan, she didn't object...

Song Ruixue turned her head and looked at Song Liangye with resentment on her face: "I said a long time ago that An Ju would not end well if she married him. That silly girl didn't believe it and asked me to apologize to him!"

Standing up and walking a few steps in front of Song Liangye, Song Ruixue's eyes began to turn red: he was vomiting pages.

"You actually know, right? Not long after she married you, she cried many times, but she wrote to lie to me and said she didn't cry. She wanted me to apologize to you and admit that you are from my Song family and my younger brother. !"

"She is spoiled and willful, but did she ever do anything sorry for you in the first place?! I give you the Mountain and River Talisman to help you persuade King Zhao to help, and to help you fight against your eldest brother! If you hadn't married her, you would be just How can he, a prince in a desolate place in the West City, have the ability to drive away his eldest brother, sit on the throne himself, and cause such a big scene?!"

Song Liangye lowered his eyes and listened to Song Ruixue's roar without saying a word.

"Do you know why I hate you? It's because you are too selfish! You will always only have yourself in your heart. You will not remember the kindness of others to you, only your so-called hatred! You have forgotten that you are deprived of food and clothing. It was my father who worried about growing up so much. I forgot that it was my elder brother who saved you when you were dying, and I also forgot that it was Zhao Anju who supported you step by step to get to where you are today!"

"Now the world is finally yours. My eldest brother is gone, my father is living in seclusion, and Anju is gone. Your revenge has been avenged. Are you happy?"

He frowned and stopped her, preventing her from pushing her master.

Song Liangye was silent for a long time, then closed his eyes and chuckled: "Yes, there are no more enemies for me in this world, and I am finally happy now."

"Beast!" Song Ruixue was so angry that she burst into tears: "I never scold you wrongly, you beast!"

"Princess Zhao, respect yourself!" she said displeasedly, "What you are scolding now is King Yan, you are no longer the one who had no status and allowed himself to be bullied before!"

Song Ruixue turned her head and looked at him coldly: "Status? A person's status can never guarantee anything. Even if he is an emperor, he will be scolded by future generations if he does something wrong! King Yan is going to put on airs and pursue the case with this princess today. ?"

"Put on the lamp." Song Liangye said calmly: "Let's go."

"Your Majesty!" He gritted his teeth and looked at Song Ruixue with great dissatisfaction.

"Let's go." He turned around, staggered slightly, and continued forward as if nothing had happened: "What's the point of arguing with a mad dog? Let's go back to Yandi."

Didn't you say you wanted to come to Zhao and look around? He stood up in confusion, glanced at Song Ruixue, and quickly followed him.

The person sent to inquire about the news came back and said that Princess Zhao died when they just left the capital. Her last words before she died were that she and Han Ye were buried together, and she didn't say a word more. No one was mentioned.

Song Liangye smiled and got on his horse.

"Master." Kan Jiandu looked at him worriedly, thought for a while and said, "If you are unhappy, you can find a place where no one is around to vent your anger."

They all felt uncomfortable when he held it in like this.

"I am not unhappy." Song Liangye raised her lips and said, "Didn't Mother Mo give birth to a daughter? I am rushing back to hold the child, what is there to be sad about?"

, === Chapter === 296 Cause and effect cycle

Both the sword watcher and the lamplighter were silent, thinking that the prince was forcing himself to calm down. After all, he had shed tears before, so the pain in his heart should be vented.

But all the way back to Yandi, his master really didn't show any sadness at all. As if he didn't remember what happened in Zhao Di, he still ate and slept, but talked less.

"Have you contacted Song Liangchen?" When he returned to Yandi, he asked looking at the sword.

Kanjian said helplessly: "I contacted you, but the man said that his life is stable now and he doesn't want to care about other things anymore, so he returned all the things you sent."

Song Liangye was silent, his dark eyes staring at the tray of various tokens on the table, he chuckled and said no more.

Border Yumen.

Song Liangchen held the little guy in his arms and listened to Yushu talk about the recent events in Yandi and the capital.

Although he has never been interested in world affairs, he still heard about such a big thing as King Yan's rebellion in two years. Song Liangye must have spent a lot of energy to help the Ninth Prince ascend to the throne. It was a good thing that the Ninth Prince was a serious and progressive person, otherwise he would have ended up in a terrible end if he had rebelled so impulsively.

"Anju is gone?" Mei Meijing hugged Tian'er with a heavy face, frowned at Yushu and said, "Didn't you hear that Song Liangye loved her very much? How could he send her back to Zhaodi first and then watch her die of illness? ?"

"I don't know the specific things." Yushu said helplessly: "These are all told by the people who came to deliver things. The border is far away from the capital and Yandi, and the two masters deliberately refused to listen to the news. What happened? Do not know at all."

Sighing helplessly, Meili shook her head and looked at Song Liangchen: "Guess what. Will your brother finally understand what it means to pity the people in front of you this time?"

Song Liangchen pursed his lips, stretched out his hand to catch Xiao Tian'er and put him on the ground, and then hugged Mei Mei over: "I don't know how he will react, but according to his temperament, even if he is sad, he will pretend to be something. None of it happened."

"Oh?" Meimei raised her eyebrows: "You two brothers have always had a bad relationship. How do you know him so well?"

"Whether a relationship is good or not is one thing. Whether or not you know it is another thing." Song Liangchen said: "After fighting for so many years, when everything calms down, aren't we still brothers? Look, he has robbed Yan for so long. But now you still want to return the throne to me."

That's what true brothers are like. No matter how hard the two fight, if one party gives up completely or encounters some difficulty, the other party will put down the weapon in his hand at the same time, and even turn around to deal with those who want to harm his brother.

Song Liangye had no other reason to rebel, except that the emperor wanted to burn them.

His father is no longer with him, and he has left. Ruixue hates him even more, and now even Zhao Anju is gone. Song Liangye is truly alone now.

It feels a little distressing to think that he is the elder brother. After all, Liang Ye has suffered a lot since he was a child and has been plotting for many years. And ended up like this.

However, he really didn't want to break his current peaceful life. When he was Prince Yan, he had to consider all aspects of interests, so he would have to marry someone else and offend his wife in vain. This deal was not worthwhile.

Now that his eyesight has healed, he has opened a school and a martial arts studio, he lives a carefree life, a beautiful woman is carrying a child around his knees, and he really has no other pursuits.

Whoever wants to sit in King Yan's seat can take it. He vomited liver blood.

Thinking of what happened back then, Meimei felt a little guilty: "I seem to be partly to blame for Anju and King Yan's fate."

"What?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows.

"When I first persuaded Princess Anju to give up the wedding dress, I lied." Mei Meijing whispered: "I said that the color of the wedding dress was chosen by the second master, so Princess Anju stopped messing around and was very happy. She happily wore her wedding dress and felt that the second master loved her very much."

If she hadn't said that, would Zhao Anju have seen clearly earlier that Song Liangye was using her?

"You are thinking too much." Song Liangchen put his arm around her waist and said, "When a woman is trapped in a relationship and loses consciousness, she can use it to numb herself even if she knows it is a lie. What Song Liangye did to her, Zhao Anju himself I knew it from the beginning. I just fell in love with someone and couldn't stop."

is that so? Shen Meili sighed.

No matter what, this ending was too unsatisfactory. Even if there were many twists and turns in the middle, she still felt that the two of them were happiest together.

Probably because she is stuck with the person behind her every day. She always hopes that everyone in the world will be as happy and fulfilled as she is.

When winter came, there was a heavy snowfall in Daming, and snowflakes were flying in Yandi and Zhaodi.

There were a lot of snowflakes accumulated on the tombstone on the mountain behind the main city. The freshly replaced fruits looked bright in color. The incense burned next to it burned for a while before being extinguished by the snow.

There was silence all around. Anju, who was sleeping underground, didn't know if she had caught up with Han Ye who was walking in front of her. Han Ye, such a gentle person, might be waiting for her on the Naihe Bridge.

I hope we can meet each other sooner in the next life, without missing out, without death, without obstacles, and fall in love early.

Song Liangye, who was far away in Yandi, stood at the door of the main courtyard wearing a cloak, looking at the sky, wondering what he was thinking.

"Master, be careful." He said worriedly, "You haven't taken your medicine today."

After regaining consciousness, Song Liangye said calmly: "Let it go, it doesn't matter."

His eyebrows are still charming, but they are much thinner. People who haven't seen him for half a month will exclaim if they see him again—

How come you're so thin?

Song Liangye didn't talk much. Cheng Beiwang was handling matters in Yandi. He came to tell him some things from time to time. When he went back, he would always sigh to Ren Xiaoyao: "The cycle of cause and effect."

Ren Xiaoyao made a small calculation and said without raising his head: "What's there to say about the cycle? Zhao Anju is dead, he is surrounded by wives and concubines, and the little daughter is still so cute. How can this be considered cause and effect?"

"Don't you think the current King Yan is pitiful?" Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows.

"I don't think, at least he is still alive." Ren Xiaoyao said: "The dead are the saddest people. Who knows if there is an afterlife? The little girl is stupid. Why should you use all your strength to love someone? Isn't it good for a long stream of water to flow?"

Raising his eyebrows slightly, Cheng Beiwang came closer to her: "Are you talking about yourself?"

Rolling his eyes, Ren Xiaoyao said: "Captain, please respect yourself. It's snowing heavily. Go back and rest early. Don't always rely on me."

Cheng Beiwang chuckled, quickly lowered his head and kissed her, and then fled back to his yard.

In the distance, two people were in pairs at the Jade Gate, and good things were about to happen up close. Only the door of Prince Yan's Mansion creaked loudly in the wind, and the people inside stared outside in a daze, without any life at all.

, === Chapter === 297 Not suitable for marrying home

When the snow was about to fall, Ren Xiaoyao was so cold that he sneezed and began to think about his lifelong affairs.

The thing is, she originally planned to live her whole life alone, enjoy life and drink alone, and then look for opportunities to adopt a few children. Life can go on too.

But in the past two years, there has been someone who has been hovering around her, causing her heart, which is harder than stone, to crack.

It was rumored that Miles Beiwang was a playboy, but as far as she could see, apart from having many wives and concubines at home, he didn't hang out with other women. After finishing his official duties every day, he would basically come to her place for a cup of tea.

At first, the two would quarrel over some inexplicable things, but it has been so long now. The two of them get along like friends, and there are some ambiguities that friends don't have. Ren Xiaoyao thinks that maybe he can try to consider it?

Cheng Beiwang helped her a lot. Every time she wanted to have a relationship, he was the toughest one. She didn't have time to thank him for ensuring that her business in Yandi went smoothly. Today is a good day, let's make a table of dishes.

Thinking of this, Ren Xiaoyao took action, prepared good wine and food, and asked the girl next to him to invite Cheng Beiwang.

King Yan's illness became more and more serious. Cheng Beiwang was a little upset, and his face didn't look good when he stepped into her room.

"What's wrong?" Ren Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows.

"Alas." Sighing, Cheng Beiwang sat down next to her and said helplessly: "Just now, the doctor secretly told me that King Yan's disease has no signs of improvement at all, and no medicine will help. You said that if he learns Princess Anju also fell ill and went to Xitian, what will happen to Yandi?"

There is no longer any male in the Song family who can inherit the throne of King Yan. Wouldn't someone want to rebel?

Ren Xiaoyao shook his head slightly and gave him a chopstick of food: "It's really hard for you."

Cheng Beiwang was stunned for a moment before he noticed her. He looked up and down, his eyes gleaming: "How is this unprecedented, you are actually wearing women's clothes?"

It's so hard to get used to it.

Ren Xiaoyao actually looked good in women's clothes, but...he didn't dare to get close to her like a man anymore, and he took back the hand he put on her shoulder.

Ren Xiaoyao's face turned red: "What? Isn't it possible?"

"Very good." Cheng Beiwang smiled, then lowered his head to eat.

As soon as I tasted it, I felt something was wrong: "Did you make it?"

"Can you guess this?" Ren Xiaoyao smiled.

Cheng Beiwang: "..."

Where's the point in guessing? She has such a strong taste that every dish she cooks is extremely salty. No matter what the dish is, it can be eaten directly as pickles, okay!

Taking a deep breath, he smiled at her without saying anything more.

Halfway through the meal, Ren Xiaoyao pinched the corner of her skirt and hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "Do you think it will be difficult for me to get married at my age?"

I choked on a mouthful of soup. Cheng Beiwang turned around and coughed violently: "What?"

Ren Xiaoyao gritted his teeth: "I want to get married!"

After regaining his breath, Cheng Beiwang covered his heart and looked at her in shock: "Why?"

"No reason, do you have any good people to recommend?" She stopped talking, feeling unusually shy.

This step is already good enough. If Cheng Beiwang said at this time: "What do you think of me?" the two of them would probably be able to do it.

Ren Xiaoyao is not an impulsive person. The premise for her to make such a test was that in the past two years, Cheng Beiwang's hugging and hugging her had already exceeded the limit of friends. He also slept with her many times when he was drunk and asked her to take care of her. There were also many ambiguities in his words. There should be some place for her in my heart.

But people's feelings are often so elusive. After she said this, Cheng Beiwang was stunned for a long time, and then said, "I'll go back and ask you."

Half of his face turned dark, Ren Xiaoyao turned around and looked at him with a frown.

Doubts were written in her eyes, but it was a pity that Cheng Beiwang didn't dare to look. He lowered his head and ate the vegetables and said: "I knew it wouldn't be so simple for you to treat me as a guest. It turns out that you have such a big help for me. You want to get married?" It's really difficult…"

The other half's face turned dark, and Ren Xiaoyao stood up. Cheng Beiwang was arrested without saying a word.

"Hey?" Cheng Beiwang hadn't reacted yet: "I haven't finished eating yet!"

"Bang-" He threw him out and Ren Xiaoyao closed the door expressionlessly.

"What's wrong with you?" Cheng Bei looked outside the door and said innocently: "Don't be angry."

"It's okay. Sir, please go back first. I have something to think about." Ren Xiaoyao whispered as he leaned against the door with his eyes closed.

The people outside were stunned for a while, then nodded: "Okay, I'll go back first."

"Congratulations, my lord."

Hearing the footsteps getting further away, Ren Xiaoyao calmed down and thought.

What went wrong? Why did Cheng Beiwang not want to marry her even though they were so close and ambiguous?

...because she is a widow?

Thinking about it carefully, Ren Xiaoyao smiled, didn't he? She is a widow, not a virgin, and deserves to be disliked. It's okay to have an ambiguous relationship with her, but how can you marry her home? Besides, she is such a domineering person, she will definitely bully his aunts when she returns. He was estimated to have died in service.

The idea of getting married was completely shattered. She stood up and changed into men's clothes again, as if nothing had happened.

Cheng Beiwang frowned as he walked on the road, wondering why Ren Xiaoyao suddenly wanted to get married.

He originally looked down on businessmen, but she was really smart, not philistine, and had a tenacity that was rare among others. The results achieved time and time again gradually began to change his view of the businessman, and he finally became a friend.

She is a very approachable woman, so he is carefree in front of her. Song Liangchen left, and Ye Qingcheng and others were busy again. If they wanted to find someone to drink, they would have to go to her, because she had a pretty good drinking capacity.

Ren Xiaoyao once said: "I will never marry again in this life, which is good."

He also said: "Then be friends with me for life."

This is really good, but...why does she want to get married? Want to marry him?

He has seen countless women, and he can clearly see what Ren Xiaoyao is thinking. But he thinks it's good to be brothers. If he marries someone back, many things will be different, right? Why bother?

Shaking his head and letting out a long sigh, Cheng Beiwang decided to forget about this matter and continue to pretend to be stupid and live a good life with her. As a generous woman like her, if she knew what he was thinking, she would also know what to do.

Business in the capital began to get busy, and when it was time to settle accounts at the beginning of the year, Ren Xiaoyao had to go back to the capital.

"What are you doing?" Looking at the person in front of him, Ren Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows: "Are you asking Huailin to marry me?"

Just as Cheng Beiwang was about to speak, he was put in shame by these words: "What are you thinking? I'm afraid that you, a weak woman, will not be safe on the road, so I asked Huailin to protect you!"

, === Chapter === 298 Brothers belong to everyone

"Oh." Nodding, Ren Xiaoyao cupped his hands towards Liu Yanyuan: "Then please give me some advice."

Liu Yanyuan nodded and looked back at Cheng Beiwang with a smile: "Why are you so fierce? Aren't you usually gentle and gentle?"

"Who is being mean?" Cheng Beiwang rolled his eyes angrily, and Cheng Beiwang pushed him: "Let's go on the road and take good care of Xiaoyao."

"Don't worry." Liu Yanyuan said, "I have always taken good care of my daughter's family."

Listen to this. Cheng Beiwang felt even more uneasy and frowned as he got into the car and rode with Ren Xiaoyao.

Actually, if I really wanted to introduce a man to Xiaoyao, Liu Yanyuan would be a good one, with a good tutor, generous and decent manners, and no married man yet.

However, a man like him who is full of tricks would not be kind to Ren Xiaoyao.

She is a smart woman and can choose a good man by herself. He doesn't have to worry too much... right?

Looking at the direction of the carriage, Cheng Beiwang fell silent.

In the next two months, Scimitar saw his master who didn't like to smile very much. He always had a dark face and a bad tone when talking to people.

This kind of Cheng Bei Wang is very common. This is almost always the case at this time of year. I have no patience with anyone and my attitude is not very good. He will return to normal immediately when shopkeeper Ren comes back from the capital.

Scimitar once told his master about this phenomenon in his body. Governor Cheng was very dismissive: "Don't think too much. It's just that there are so many things and it's very annoying at this time of year. That's why I'm like this. It doesn't matter who I leave or who comes back." relation."

Yeah?

After watching the Governor and Shopkeeper Ren with cold eyes for the past two years, he thought that maybe one day the master would marry Shopkeeper Ren back, but for some unknown reason recently, the two seemed to have a quarrel and didn't see each other much.

After thinking for a while, Scimitar said in a low voice: "Master Liu is always good at taking care of people. Shopkeeper Ren is worried about getting married recently. Will traveling to the capital and coming back be a good thing?"

Stopping on his feet, Cheng Beiwang frowned and looked back at him: "What nonsense are you talking about? Don't ruin her reputation. A woman like Xiaoyao won't like Liu Yanyuan."

"Why?" Scimitar was puzzled.

Pursing his lips, Cheng Beiwang said without confidence: "I just know it anyway."

It's not like she and Liu Yanyuan didn't know each other, and they often chatted together, but they never had any sparks. Since it has never happened before, it is even more impossible now.

Feeling a little anxious, Cheng Beiwang continued to go back to handle matters.

Song Liangye didn't want to take care of things now. He leaned against the courtyard door every day like a sick beauty, not knowing where he was looking. It would be strange if the condition is not aggravated when it is suddenly warm and then cold.

All the burdens are on his shoulders, it's no wonder he's not anxious!

"Master." The eighteen aunts all cared deeply about him. Every day, different people would send different snacks and tonics to the study.

"There's no need to bring anything, I don't want to eat." Cheng Beiwang said solemnly, "You all should find time to go back to your hometown to visit your relatives. I won't favor anyone within two months."

As soon as these words came out. All the women in the yard were dumbfounded. However, I usually treat everyone well, and there are only a few people who compete for his favor. Now that I have said so, a group of women went back to visit relatives one after another.

Cheng Beiwang was alone and unable to get up for two months due to the overwhelming workload.

Two months later, he went to report his work to Song Liangye.

"You don't have to tell me that much."

The person in front of me is sitting in a wooden wheelchair. Being pushed in the yard to bask in the sun by the light: "I don't want to know anything, I just want Yan Di to be worry-free."

Is this burden really easy to throw off? Cheng Beiwang was a little angry: "Your Majesty doesn't want to take care of Yandi, so why not give up the throne?"

"Who can I give it to?" Song Liangye chuckled: "Song Liangchen refuses to accept it. He is living his fairy life."

Wearing the crown and sitting in this cold courtyard, he felt really lonely.

Shocked by the sadness in his words, Cheng Beiwang softened his expression, looked at him for a while and said: "Since no one can take over, the prince might as well hold on for a few more years."

Hearing this, Song Liangye seemed to smile, leaned back on the chair, and gently closed his eyes.

His skin was almost transparent under the sun, and no one who saw his pale lips would be willing to say harsh words.

Sighing, Cheng Beiwang turned and left resignedly.

"Master. Shopkeeper Ren and Master Liu's carriage has arrived at the door." As soon as he stepped into the Governor's Mansion, someone came to report from behind.

As soon as his eyes lit up, Cheng Beiwang immediately turned around and went back to wait.

It's been two months since I've seen him again, and I don't know how he's doing in the capital. He's been away for so long without even sending back a letter!

The corner of his mouth was raised, and Cheng Beiwang crossed his arms and looked at the carriage slowly approaching in the distance.

When the car stopped, Liu Yanyuan got out of the car first. He seemed to be in a good mood and politely reached out to help Ren Xiaoyao who was behind him.

She is dressed in bright yellow women's clothing, with red lips, white teeth, and eyebrows like distant mountains. Ren Xiaoyao stretched out as soon as he came down and patted Liu Yanyuan on the shoulder: "Thank you for taking care of me, Mr. Liu."

"Why bother to meet outsiders?" Liu Yanyuan nodded, turned around and saw Cheng Beiwang, who was stunned not far away, and bumped her with his elbow. He is expected to die.

Ren Xiaoyao turned around, ran towards him very briskly, and gave Cheng Beiwang a woman's greeting: "Long time no see, Governor Cheng."

Her smile was as cheerful and unpretentious as ever, but maybe it was because of her clothes that she felt a lot sweeter.

After coming back to his senses, Cheng Beiwang frowned and looked at her: "Why are you wearing women's clothes again?"

"Does it look good?" Ren Xiaoyao said with a smile: "Master Liu said, now I am just the boss behind the scenes. I don't have to show my face or show up. It's not a big deal to change into a daughter. I always look like a man. How wonderful!"

"Yes." Liu Yanyuan came over, looked at her and looked towards Cheng Bei: "Don't you think so, Governor? Xiaoyao actually looks good in women's clothes."

...It's pretty good-looking, yes, but! Narrowing his eyes, Cheng Bei looked at the two people in front of him: "Is your relationship developing well?"

"Isn't it?" Ren Xiaoyao put his hand on Liu Yanyuan's shoulder very casually: "Master Liu is really a good man. If you don't dislike him, I would like to become a brother with him."

"Since we are brothers, you should change your name to me." Liu Yanyuan didn't hide, looked at her with a smile and said, "Don't you feel strange if you always call me sir?"

"Oh, yes." Ren Xiaoyao nodded, and then changed his words: "Brother Yanyuan!"

"Yeah." Liu Yanyuan became interested and teased her: "Sister Xiaoyao."

The two looked at each other and then laughed together. There were a lot of interesting things along the way, and only the two of them knew the jokes, completely isolating the people next to them.

Cheng Beiwang watched them quarreling for a while with an expressionless face, and then said: "Go in."

"Okay." Ren Xiaoyao didn't notice that he was unhappy. She was an open-minded woman. After she tried it last time and knew it was impossible, she wouldn't waste any extra emotions on it.

She also figured out that it would be better to stay unmarried for the rest of her life, be their good buddy, and then continue to adopt children to live with, rather than forcefully getting married and having to let him care about her non-virginity.

It's a feeling that can't be played with from a distance.

"You are wearing a skirt after all, don't look like men's clothes." Liu Yanyuan looked at her walking posture and couldn't help but remind her: "Have you forgotten the etiquette I told you last time?"

Ren Xiaoyao laughed twice and said: "A woman needs etiquette and image, isn't it just to marry well and make others have a good impression of her? I don't need to marry, and we are all our own people here, so image doesn't matter." "

"Strong words." Liu Yanyuan shook his head, but smiled a little fondly.

It was a pleasure to get along with Ren Xiaoyao. It was not so much that he took care of her along the way, but that she in turn took care of him. Judging from his age, he might have to call Ren Xiaoyao sister. Second Young Master Liu has no sister, so Ren Xiaoyao is particularly kind to him.

Scimitar walked by and secretly looked at his master's expression, thinking something was wrong. In previous years, the master's face would get better once the shopkeeper came back. Why did it fail this year? When they come back, their faces are worse than if they had never come back?

"When you two have had enough chat, sit down and rest. Dinner will be served later."

Sitting in the flower hall, Cheng Beiwang said this strangely.

"Okay." Ren Xiaoyao turned to look at him and raised his eyebrows: "Why does the governor seem to be in a bad mood?"

"It's okay." Cheng Beiwang muttered: "There are too many official duties."

"Oh." Ren Xiaoyao nodded and sat obediently without saying anything. He didn't intend to disturb him after dinner and went back to his room to rest.

"Miss, if you wear women's clothing, do you still want to stay in the Governor's Mansion?" the maid next to me asked.

Putting his hand on the door for a moment, Ren Xiaoyao touched his chin.

When Song Liangchen and Meimei left, Cheng Beiwang was afraid that she would be implicated, so he took her to live in the Governor's Mansion. Now no one will threaten her, and she has returned to her daughter's body. It seems that she should not continue to live there.

"You can go find a suitable yard tomorrow." She said, "If there is a suitable yard, we can clean it up and move out."

Just as the maid was about to agree, she heard a muffled thunder behind her: "Why do you want to move?"

Startled, Ren Xiaoyao turned around and looked at him in shock: "Aren't you busy with official duties?"

There was no smile on his face. Cheng Beiwang walked in the door, frowned at her and said, "I'm not busy now. Let me ask you, why do you want to move?"

"Because..." Ren Xiaoyao scratched his head, not knowing how to explain it. There is no need to explain this matter at all. She only needs to explain to others when she lives here. Isn't it natural to move out?

Reaching out and pulling her wrist into the house, Cheng Beiwang looked at her calmly: "Are you in love with Liu Yanyuan?"

What?

This question made people laugh or cry. Ren Xiaoyao reached out and touched his forehead, and then said: "Are you okay? Yan Yuan and I are like siblings, how can we fall in love? I said I don't plan to get married in this life, Why do you like people again?"

"Don't plan to get married?" Cheng Beiwang pursed his lips: "Didn't you say last time that you suddenly wanted to get married?"

"That's a joke." Ren Xiaoyao waved his hand nonchalantly: "My head is hot for a while, so you don't have to take it seriously."

Don't you have to take it seriously...?

Cheng Beiwang lowered his eyes and began to think seriously about a question: Did he miss some rare opportunities?

"Seeing that you are not very happy today, could it be because of this?" Ren Xiaoyao sat down at the table, looked at him very directly and said: "Adults, don't worry too much. Men are just like women, sometimes they treat their friends too. Possessive."

"What?"

"I'm talking about possessiveness." Ren Xiaoyao said: "It's like you and I are good brothers and you make a new good brother. If you value him more than you, you will get angry. This thing is called possessiveness. "

It has nothing to do with liking.

Cheng Beiwang frowned, and you could see the clarity and thoroughness in her eyes at a glance. Is she trying to get him off?

Pursing his lips, he said stubbornly: "I told you it's not because of this. I'm really busy with official duties."

"Then get busy and stop wandering around, sir." He stood up with a smile, Ren Xiaoyao pushed him and walked out the door.

Cheng Beiwang backed away unhappily, looked at her and said, "Call me Beiwang."

"Okay, okay." As if coaxing a child, Ren Xiaoyao waved to him and sent him out.

Men are no better than women when it comes to stinginess. Look, they even have to compare with each other in terms of titles.

Shrugging, Xiaoyao went back to the house and continued to pack his luggage.

Why do people need to get married? Because after you get married, she will be yours alone, and you can hug her and be affectionate with her in a legitimate way, and you can be jealous and unhappy openly. She will have your mark on her, and no one can take it away.

When he understood this truth, Cheng Beiwang was a little wavering. It was true that he felt comfortable being with Ren Xiaoyao, but it was because brothers were comfortable together. Did he really like her? If they become a couple, will they still be so comfortable?

Troubled by these problems, Cheng Beiwang couldn't sleep well for several days.

Different from him, Ren Xiaoyao was very happy. She would get into trouble no matter what, and Liu Yanyuan helped her clean up. The two of them even went hiking together and invited him to swim in the lake.

"Isn't the scenery on this lake nice?" Ren Xiaoyao said happily: "I discovered it accidentally. There are no people there."

Liu Yanyuan smiled and said: "You still want to take the credit? I was obviously the one who saw it first."

"Same." Ren Xiaoyao reached out and patted Cheng Beiwang, who was sitting on the side with a dark face: "Are you talking?"

Cheng Beiwang said with a dark face: "I am working so hard in the house, but you two are so uncomfortable traveling around!"

"Didn't I bring you out with me?" Ren Xiaoyao said with a smile: "Don't be angry, don't be angry, see more of the beautiful scenery of Yandi."

What a fart, he was almost pissed off!

The uncomfortable feeling in my heart became stronger and stronger, and I even had the idea of pushing Liu Yanyuan into the lake!

When he went back in the evening, Cheng Beiwang thought a lot, and finally pulled Ren Xiaoyao and said, "I have something to tell you."

Xiaoyao raised her eyebrows, looked at his eyes, and guessed something in her heart. She took her hand back and looked at him calmly: "You tell me."

、=== Chapter === 299 still has cause and effect

Looking around, Cheng Beiwang hesitated for a moment, then looked at her with a smile and said, "I think it's better for you to get married. I have a good candidate here."

"Oh?" Ren Xiaoyao didn't smile, looked at him seriously and said, "You?"

Cheng Beiwang: "..."

This man is always so smart. Can't do any tricks.

Somewhat embarrassed, Cheng Beiwang scratched his head, not daring to look into her eyes: "Well... what do you think of me?"

"Not so good." Ren Xiaoyao twitched the corner of his mouth: "I already finished what I needed to say last time. I thought you understood, but in the end you still wanted to get married to me because of impulse."

Impulse? Cheng Beiwang frowned.

Although it was a bit impulsive, but...he wouldn't regret marrying her.

"I will always treat you as a friend, and so does Yanyuan." Ren Xiaoyao sighed, reaching out and patting his shoulder: "So you don't have to talk about getting married, I won't get married."

His eyes widened, and when the person in front of him turned to leave, Cheng Beiwang quickly stopped her: "Didn't you want to marry me last time?"

"That was the last time. I didn't wait until it was too late." Ren Xiaoyao admitted very generously: "That time I was impulsive. I will never have such thoughts again."

...Grandma, one mistake really caused eternal regret!

Cheng Beiwang was very depressed. But Ren Xiaoyao still patted his shoulder in a friendly manner: "Okay, let's go back, don't think about anything else."

After that, he got on the carriage and went on his own.

Cheng Bei stood outside for a long time, sighed, and followed.

To be honest, Ren Xiaoyao was quite happy to hear this man's proposal, but once she saw through some things, she couldn't make a mistake. She and Cheng Beiwang are not suitable as a couple, only buddies can last a lifetime. His possessiveness and impulsiveness were not enough to marry her.

Cheng Beiwang was a playboy, he smiled at everyone with his peach blossom eyes shining, and many of the little maids in the yard were seduced by him. In fact, she shouldn't like such a man, he is too insecure. It's just Miaomiao who somehow has some feelings.

It's time to pinch them all now.

She's not pretentious. If she really liked him desperately, she would agree to marry him. The problem is that she now realizes that she doesn't like him as much as she thought.

In the next two years, Cheng Beiwang and Ren Xiaoyao returned to their previous relationship. They would sit together and chat and complain if they had any troubles. They would drink together when they were happy, and cause trouble together when they were unhappy. In the end, he would take care of it anyway. His Taiwan cast carried it.

As if nothing had happened, Ren Xiaoyao changed into men's clothes and became Cheng Beiwang's best friend again.

However, after getting drunk several times, he would remember to change her clothes instead of her taking care of him. Then he helped her go to bed to rest, and then stumbled away.

It's a good day like this.

However, Song Liangye finally couldn't endure it.

All the doctors were helpless. The man on the bed had become so thin that he had only skin and bones, but his face was still rare and beautiful.

"I can still hold on for half a month." He said calmly: "We don't want chaos in Yan. Just let them come back soon."

The eyes that contained the stars were now barren, and Cheng Beiwang would feel uncomfortable every time he saw his expression. Although he had always disliked seeing Song Liangye, seeing him like this made him sympathize.

Mo Niang stood aside crying with her little daughter. He didn't even look at her. He just stared in the direction of the door and waited patiently.

Song Liangchen and Shen Meigli hurried back with six-year-old Xiao Tian'er, not for the throne, but to see him for the last time.

By the time they arrived, Song Liangye had already half-closed his eyes. Seeing Song Liangchen, his eyes seemed to light up and he stretched out his hand towards him with great effort.

"Long time no see." Song Liangchen sat by the bed looking at him with mixed emotions, and reached out to hold his hand.

There were slowly more tears in my eyes. Song Liangye curled her lips and smiled, calling him coquettishly like she did many years ago:

"elder brother."

His heart hurt, and Song Liangchen's eyes turned red.

No matter how deep the hatred is, they are still close relatives. If he is so sick, he will not get better.

When he opened his mouth to say something, he saw the person on the bed suddenly closed his eyes.

"Liang Ye?" Song Liangchen was startled and quickly shook him gently: "I haven't said anything yet, you..."

The man next to him knelt down with a lamp in his hand and burst into tears: "Second Master, just to wait for you to come back, he even took poison as a tonic to hold on, but now he can't hold on any longer..."

Taking a breath of cold air, Song Liangchen held his thin wrist and felt it for a long time, but could not detect the beating of his pulse.

Cries erupted in the room, but he couldn't cry. He could only stare blankly at the relieved expression on his face.

Will you feel relieved when he comes back?

But, he won't want the throne...

"How could this happen?" Meimei led Tian'er and retreated, muttering in a low voice with red eyes.

Tian'er looked up at his mother and whispered: "They are all guests in the human world. He just went home early. You don't have to be sad."

Meimei was stunned, then squatted down and looked at the little guy in front of her: "The person who died was your second uncle, and you should be sad too, do you understand?"

Tian'er shook his head: "Don't be sad. Too many people are sad for him, which will hinder his reincarnation."

What? Meimei was stunned and reached out to tap his forehead: "You little guy, what are you reading recently? Why are you so babbling?"

This child is born smart and is not a disaster as old man Xingxiu said. On the contrary, he can read ten thousand words at the age of five and is well-read. If he grows up in the future, he will definitely be a great person.

"I've been reading "Shuo Shuo" recently." Tian'er said seriously: "No matter how hard it is to meet on earth, we will meet in heaven. The sad thing is just that we can't let go of the habit. However, I have never met my second uncle, so naturally I can't be sad. ."

Looking at this little guy, Mei Mei didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She quickly took him out of the room to avoid ruining the atmosphere.

Song Liangyehui changed from such an ambitious person to such a person in such a short period of time, which was very surprising to the beautiful scenery. But considering that Zhao Anju also died of illness, she didn't feel so sad.

There really is a cycle of cause and effect in this world.

Although I don't know what the relationship between Song Liangye's death and Anju's death is, I heard that they both seemed to have the same disease. Anju was buried together, but Song Liangye was alone.

He should be used to being alone.

When arranging the burial, because he was the king of Yan, he was buried in the ancestral grave of the Song family reasonably, on the highest mountain in the Yan region, towards the direction of Zhao.

Mei Mei was suddenly curious. What was Song Liangye thinking about when he died? Do you recall your entire life, and then sigh with regret when you miss something you shouldn't miss?

Looking at his lonely tombstone, she could only take Tian'er to salute and then prepare to leave.

, === Chapter === 300 A rare fate

However, Cheng Beiwang quickly stopped them before they went out.

"We are brothers." The expression on his face was very broken, and he glared at Song Liangchen and said, "You just want to abandon me and walk away like this?"

Song Liangchen said with a serious face: "I have important things to rush back to. The first seven days have passed and everything that needs to be done has been done. What else do you want from me?"

"What's important to you?" Cheng Beiwang glared at him!

"When I came here, the clothes were dried in the backyard, but your sister-in-law didn't have time to take them off yet." Song Liangchen said seriously.

Cheng Beiwang: "..."

Meimei calmly took Tian'er aside, and as expected, the two people who had not seen each other for a long time started fighting again.

Song Liangchen and Cheng Beiwang always liked to fight, and Cheng Beiwang always had the upper hand. After all, he was a military commander.

As a result, Cheng Bei looked at his love rival this time. Song Liangchen did nothing else in Yumen and practiced his skills every day in the martial arts gym. In the end, even if he tried his best to deal with it, he was still restrained by Song Liangchen.

"What have you been doing in the past two years?" he asked, "Not practicing kung fu?"

Cheng Beiwang rolled his eyes: "Every day is business and business. I've almost become the same person you used to be. How much time do you have to practice kung fu?"

Letting go of him, Song Liangchen dusted off his brocade robe and said seriously: "There's nothing wrong with you just sitting on the throne of King Yan."

"What you say is so easy!" Cheng Beiwang's eyes turned red: "I, the Cheng family, have been loyal members for generations. Do you have to be called a traitor for two irresponsible masters like you?"

Song Liangchen was silent.

Meimei also felt that this matter was embarrassing. Tian'er beside her looked up at her and asked: "Why does someone have to be the King of Yan?"

"Because dragons need to have a head. If someone sits on the throne, the people below will feel at ease."

Tian'er nodded as if understanding, then pointed at himself: "Then what do you think of me, mother?"

"What?" Mei Mei was startled.

Tian'er's voice was a bit loud, and Song Liangchen and Cheng Beiwang also looked over in shock.

"You and dad are busy traveling, and it sounds like they can't live without anyone here. Can I help you?"

It was too late to cover his mouth. After hearing these words, Cheng Beiwang rushed over like a madman, squatted down and hugged Tian'er and cried as if he were a relative: "Good boy! Are you willing to be Yan'er?" King?"

Mei Mei shook her head vigorously towards the sky, that was not a good thing!

After looking at his mother hesitantly, Tian'er looked at Cheng Bei with his little hands behind his back and said, "I'm still a child, and I don't know how to do many things."

"It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter!" Cheng Beiwang said quickly: "You can just play, uncle will help you with all the other things. When you are King Yan, you will have delicious food and endless toys to play with!"

This is obviously child abduction! Song Liangchen strode over and picked up Tian'er, frowning and looking at Cheng Beiwang: "You should restrain yourself. Tian'er is only six years old, what are you talking about!"

"There is no other way." Cheng Beiwang stared at him: "The second master is gone, and you refuse to succeed. The Song family only has Tian'er and one heir. You choose, whether you succeed or Tian'er succeeds If you don't choose me, I will die in front of you today, it's all over!"

Shen Meili frowned, looked at her Tian'er who was blinking, and pulled Song Liangchen over for discussion.

"Can you snatch Tian'er back and we can run away immediately?"

Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Song Liangchen looked at her and said, "I thought you wanted to discuss with me whether to really let Tian'er become the King of Yan."

"Does this still need to be discussed?!" Meimei's eyes widened: "It's not okay to even think about it. If Tian'er stays here, what should we do?"

"We can also move back here. The weather in Guancheng is more comfortable than in Yumen." Song Liangchen said: "Tian'er is very comfortable in the palace. You don't need to watch and protect her all the time."

I can also spend some time with him!

Narrowing her eyes, Shen Meili folded her arms and looked at him: "It seems that we have differences of opinion. Let's decide according to the old rules. Whoever wins will listen."

Does it have to be this way? Song Liangchen sighed and stretched out his hand helplessly.

The atmosphere instantly became tense. Cheng Beiwang was holding Tian'er and watching from the side, and couldn't help but ask him: "What are your parents doing?"

Tian'er also had a serious look on his face and said seriously: "Every time there is something important at home that cannot be decided, they will compete to see who wins and who makes the decision."

so serious? Cheng Beiwang was speechless, and was just thinking about whether to persuade him, when he saw that the two people over there were already solemnly starting to use rock-paper-scissors.

Who did you learn this from? !

One round determines the outcome, unfortunately, the beautiful scenery lost. Song Liangchen hugged her tenderly, then came back with his arms around her waist and looked at Cheng Bei: "Let's stay in Yandi for a while longer, and you can send someone to Yumen to transport our things back, and then say hello to General Shen. How are you?"

"Okay, okay!" Cheng Beiwang nodded and immediately carried Tian'er outside to give the order.

Meimei looked at his back angrily and amusedly: "Are you afraid that we will suddenly take away Tian'er or something? You actually took the child away."

"Don't worry. He is measured." Song Liangchen looked around the yard for a week, thinking of many things in the past, and suddenly said with emotion: "Do you know how the name Xiangsiyuan came from?"

Mei Mei was stunned and shook her head.

Acacia Garden, Sauvignon Blanc?

"It was chosen by my father. He said that I will definitely meet a woman in the future who will make me miss her for a long time. I chose this name as the name of the concubine's courtyard because I hope I can live up to her."

The beautiful scenery is staggering. How could such a rigid old King Yan have such delicate thoughts? She didn't believe it.

"Of course, that was what he did before I was born and my mother and concubine were still alive." Song Liangchen sighed: "When I grow up, he won't keep his words."

"Don't worry." Meimei patted his shoulder and said, "When Tian'er grows up, I will definitely not stand in the way of his choice."

Looking sideways at her, Song Liangchen shook his head, expressing disbelief. Tian'er is so cute and cute that everyone would like to hug him when he sees her. He also has a cleverness that he doesn't know where he comes from. He is a bit rogue and naughty, but also a bit of a natural talent. Such a treasure, he didn't believe she would allow a messy woman to get close to him.

"If you don't believe it, just watch it when the time comes." Meili said: "Being able to face your feelings honestly and pursue what you want within a reasonable range is commendable in itself."

If they had understood this back then, they wouldn't have had to go around like this.

"Beautiful view."

Just as he was talking, he heard Ren Xiaoyao's voice. Shen Meili quickly turned around and rushed towards her happily: "Sister!"

Ren Xiaoyao hugged her, still wearing men's clothes, and spun her around in broad daylight in front of Song Liangchen.

"I haven't seen you since I've been here for so many days. What have you been doing?" Meili stood up and looked at her with bright eyes and asked.

"I went to Zhao Di. I heard you were coming and rushed back here." Ren Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Fortunately, you haven't left yet."

"I won't leave for now." Mei Mei pulled her into the house, forgetting Song Liangchen next to her, and said happily: "We can have a nice talk."

Song Liangchen looked at the sky helplessly, and followed him into the house.

"How are you doing, sister?" Meimei asked.

Ren Xiaoyao stood up and turned around with a smile on his face: "You can tell by looking at it, it's good. I earned a lot of money and contributed a lot to the Yandi government."

As he spoke, he muttered: "Beiwang is also stingy. He didn't even thank me or anything. He drank the blood of us small businessmen and hawkers as he should."

Looking north? Meimei's eyes lit up: "Sister and Governor Cheng?"

"Don't think too much." Waving his hand, Ren Xiaoyao said, "He and I are just friends, nothing more."

Why? After all these years, why are we still friends? Meimei was a little disappointed, squeezed her hand and said, "Sister, are you really not planning to get married?"

"Yes, I said it earlier." Ren Xiaoyao looked at her, then at Song Liangchen, and said sincerely: "It is a rare fate for you to meet him in this life, so cherish it."

Not everyone can have this fate.

Nodding, Mei Mei changed the topic without leaving a trace.

After finishing everything, when she returned home at night, Cheng Beiwang happily ran into her room.

"The recent events have made me lose a lot of hair. Now I'm finally fine. With the support of my young prince, I don't have to worry anymore."

Xiaoyao changed into a simple dress and poured him tea: "You have a lot of hair, it won't be a problem if you lose it a little, but that child is only six years old. Isn't it too much to support him on the throne?"

"I was a little worried about this problem at first." Cheng Beiwang said: "But that child is extremely smart and knows more things than his mother. Although he is not very proficient, his talents in all aspects are amazing. Today I will give him to Yan Di Some important ministers met him and they all liked him very much."

so smart? Ren Xiaoyao was speechless, and then felt a little envious: "Both Mei Mei and Song Liangchen are good, so the child they give birth to will naturally be good."

Cheng Beiwang was stunned, looked up at her seriously and said, "Actually, you are not bad, and so am I."

Let it ride:"…"

Covering his face with a slap, she said angrily: "Stop joking around and go back to rest early."

"Well..." Cheng Beiwang lowered his head. In fact, he was really not joking.

In the past two years, he has gradually lost interest in other women. He gave away seventeen of the eighteen aunts in the house, leaving the last one who refused to leave and settled in another courtyard.

There had been rumors outside for a while that he had a problem in that area. Ren Xiaoyao changed into women's clothes and stood beside him without saying a word, accompanying him in and out.

The rumors were self-defeating.

It's strange to say that Xiaoyao can do many things for him without repaying him or even avoiding his thanks. However, there is no emotional involvement at all, just like the best and best friends, they are really sincere and sincere.

He was becoming increasingly dissatisfied.

Is there any way to get her to agree to marry him?

A few days later, Cheng Beiwang made a small unicorn robe for Tian'er. It looked particularly pleasing to him when he wore it. All the ministers who came to discuss matters couldn't help but hug him one by one. They were all old men with children at home, but they couldn't help but be very affectionate towards Tian'er.

Shen Meili was watching with her chin propped up at the side, and said to Song Liangchen: "Sometimes I feel that Tian'er looks like the same person."

"who?"

"My master."

Staring at the small breast dumplings, Mei Mingmei said doubtfully: "They don't look alike, but they feel so similar to me. Mo Sang said that when he was a child, he was loved by everyone, precocious and smart, just like Tian'er now."

"You are thinking too much." Song Liangchen chuckled: "You must miss your master too much. Mosang Academy has been opened all over the Ming Dynasty. If you really miss him, go to the schools in Guancheng to see his statue. ."

In order to commemorate Mo Sang, Mei Mei set up schools in all the major cities of the Ming Dynasty. Among other things, there must be statues of Mo Sang in the schools. Therefore, in the Ming Dynasty today, everyone knows Mo Sang, and his famous name is enough to be spread. Hundreds of generations. He drains the blood.

This was her last act of filial piety as a disciple.

"I'm serious." Meimei said, "I didn't want to teach Tian'er too many things because I was afraid that he would be tired, but he loves to learn and would steal books to read if they are not given to him. It's so unusual."

Which six-year-old child is like this?

Recently, she has been thinking about what Xingxu said back then, and when she looks at Tian'er in front of her, she always has some... shocking associations.

Tian'er, could he be the reincarnation of Mo Sang?

"Okay." Song Liangchen interrupted her and said with a low smile: "Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, so don't worry too much. Whether you are born wise early or disappear into the world in the end, they are all our treasures."

"Yeah." She lowered her eyes and sighed.

In fact, there were still people in Yandi who opposed a child's succession to the throne of King Yan. It was too unreliable, but the voices were very small, and Cheng Beiwang chose to ignore them.

Unexpectedly, I met some extreme people.

Today, I originally wanted to go to the streets with Ren Xiaoyao and look around. As soon as I walked to a quieter street, I met a group of killers.

These two people usually dress up as civilians when they go out, and they don't bring any servants or guards with them. When they encountered this battle, Cheng Beiwang was still a little panicked.

He glanced around with his eyes. The people in the distance ran away after seeing the situation here. I wonder if there are any kind-hearted people willing to report to the official.

"Which path are you on, brother?" Ren Xiaoyao, who was not afraid of death, actually stood up and asked this question angrily.

The man in black didn't say anything. He probably understood that bad guys died because they talked too much, so he just drew his knife and slashed in this direction.

"Let's go!" Cheng Beiwang pushed her back, gritted his teeth and faced the five or six people.

Ren Xiaoyao also wanted to leave, but the person opposite was not stupid. It was enough for three people to pester Cheng Beiwang, and the other two could kill her no matter what.

Cheng Beiwang was a little anxious, and he moved his hands desperately, looking in the direction of Ren Xiaoyao, and rushed towards her with all his strength.

One of the men in black fell down, and the two of them were surrounded in the middle.

"What should I do?" Ren Xiaoyao's fingers were cold and he grabbed Cheng Beiwang's clothes: "Can you fight so many by yourself?"

"If you're not here, that's fine." Cheng Beiwang gritted his teeth: "If you're here, I can't protect myself."

Blame her? Ren Xiaoyao said innocently: "Who told you not to take anyone with you? Your status is so valuable, and it is normal for you to be blocked by others."

"Stop talking nonsense!" Taking a deep breath, Cheng Beiwang suddenly grabbed her waist, rushed out of a gap, and ran with her.

, === Chapter === 301 I want to watch the sunset

Ren Xiaoyao was actually very nervous, because the murderous aura was not far behind him, and he felt that he could pounce at any time, but she was already a burden, and she would cause more trouble to Cheng Beiwang. I'm afraid it will implicate him even more.

So she silently hugged Cheng Beiwang's waist and followed him across the roof. When they passed the Luohua River, Cheng Beiwang jumped in his arms with her in his arms.

The men in black on the shore were all stunned. Downstream of the Luohua River was the most prosperous Huadeng Street in the city. They disappeared as soon as they entered the water and there was no way they could catch up with them.

What a great opportunity, just missed.

Fortunately, both of them were good at water. After climbing ashore on Huadeng Street, Ren Xiaoyao became nervous, his face turned pale and his lips trembled.

"What's wrong? Where's the injury?" Cheng Beiwang frowned at her, took her arm and looked around.

"I'm fine." Ren Xiaoyao lowered his head and looked at the tears on his sleeves and legs: "Didn't you know you were injured?"

"It's so small..."

Cheng Beiwang originally wanted to say that this small injury was nothing. I have suffered more serious injuries than this during military training before.

However, when he looked up and saw Ren Xiaoyao's extremely distressed eyes, he raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately felt that his injury was getting worse.

"I didn't expect this small wound to hurt so much. Maybe there is something unclean in the river." He grimaced and lay still on the bank.

Ren Xiaoyao's face turned even more ugly. When he saw people watching them behind him, he found a porter, stuffed some money into him, and asked him to go back to the Governor's Mansion to find someone. Then he helped Cheng Beiwang up, put his arm on his shoulders, and helped him all the way to the carriage as if he was seriously injured.

Cheng Beiwang hummed, and asked along the way: "What should I do if my servants see me in such a mess?"

"Then just close the door and prevent them from watching." Ren Xiaoyao comforted him: "I will help you change your clothes later."

so good? ! Cheng Beiwang's heart skipped a beat. Looking down at the small wounds on his legs and arms, I suddenly felt that I shouldn't have run so fast just now, and I should have received two more stabs.

He never thought that Ren Xiaoyao would be moved by this kind of life-saving grace. Many girls had been saved by him before and then fell in love with him, but Xiaoyao... always felt that he was not such a soft-hearted person.

Turns out he made a mistake?

There was a large bath in the Governor's Mansion. Ren Xiaoyao didn't even change his own clothes, so he waited for him to go down and clean himself. Because there was a wound, he came up soon and then changed his clothes.

Cheng Beiwang looked away, thinking that this was a frank meeting, and Xiaoyao was really open-minded, not squinting or blushing. He was taken care of as quickly as the maid.

"What about you?" he asked.

Ren Xiaoyao pushed him out with his backhand and said, "I'll clean him up and come back. You go back and lie down first."

"…Um."

The door closed, and there was a slight movement inside. Cheng Beiwang was not the kind of shameless person to peep, so he planned to leave.

However. A maid brought Xiaoyao's change of clothes. Cheng Beiwang felt that this was not because he wanted to be shameless, but that God really forced him to be shameless!

After taking the clothes, he opened the door and went in. He spreads blood.

There is a screen next to the bath, so you can't actually see anything when you go in. Putting his clothes on the screen, Cheng Beiwang was about to leave, but he caught a glimpse of the scene in the pool through the gap in the screen.

"You don't take off your clothes?!"

Ren Xiaoyao, who was swimming in the pool, was startled by a roar from the ground. He quickly turned around and stared at Cheng Bei who was walking over: "What are you doing in here?"

"I'm here to give you some clothes..." Looking at the white underwear on her body, Cheng Beiwang couldn't laugh or cry: "You have to wrap it up so tightly even if you take a bath?"

The corner of his mouth twitched, and Ren Xiaoyao said: "Fortunately, I kept my bag tight, otherwise it would be a big loss if I met a deceit like you?"

She didn't feel safe in a strange place, so she wanted to get into the water first and then take off her clothes. I didn't expect it to happen like this.

Cheng Beiwang looked at her and shook his head gently: "Wash quickly, I'll wait for you in the room."

"Okay." Ren Xiaoyao nodded and watched him go out and close the door before he felt something was wrong.

Why did what you just said sound weird? Waiting for her in the room?

After shivering, Ren Xiaoyao took off his clothes, quickly finished bathing, and then went to Cheng Bei Wang's place wearing a skirt.

There was still a doctor sitting in the room. The man who was just jumping around was now lying on the bed, moaning in pain.

"What's wrong?" Ren Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows.

The doctor next to him withdrew his hand and said seriously: "The wound is infected, and the governor has a high fever."

High fever? Ren Xiaoyao was stunned and reached out to touch his forehead.

As a result, before his hand could pass, Cheng Beiwang grabbed his hand, pressed it on his heart, and started talking nonsense.

The hand holding her was quite hot, and her body softened. Ren Xiaoyao sat on the edge of the bed, helped twist the handkerchief and put it on his head.

"Fu Rong..." Cheng Beiwang groaned and shouted.

With a twitching eyebrow, Ren Xiaoyao almost punched her. This person was sick and he even pronounced her maiden name?

But looking at his pale face and thinking that she was entirely to blame for this, Xiaoyao endured it and took good care of him.

"Where's the master?" Scimitar came back from outside and took a stack of official documents to present. As soon as he stepped into the main courtyard, he was stopped by the maid next to him: "The governor is seriously ill. Master Scimitar, please send all these temporarily. Prince Yan's Mansion."

What? sick? Scimitar glared.

Cheng Beiwang's body would never get sick for ten thousand years. It was as if it were made of iron. Why did he get sick?

Entering the room, the doctors were all gone, and only Ren Xiaoyao was busy waiting beside the bed.

After staring blankly for a while, Scimitar finally understood what was wrong with his master. Sighing, he resignedly sent the things to Prince Yan's Mansion.

How else to say that beauty is a disaster? Song Liangchen no longer wanted to be a prince after having Shen Meigli. His master wanted to be served and ignored official duties. How could he continue like this?

Ren Xiaoyao helped Cheng Beiwang drink medicine on time, but for some reason, at first it was just that he had a high fever, but later he became really ill and had a cough, and then his illness got worse.

"What's going on?" Ren Xiaoyao panicked and squeezed Cheng Beiwang's hand: "What's wrong with you?"

Weakly opening his eyes and looking at the person beside the bed, Cheng Beiwang whispered: "Will I disappear like Song Liangye?"

"Bah!" Ren Xiaoyao's eyes turned red: "What are you talking about? It's just a minor illness. You'll be fine after you drink the medicine."

Looking at the top of the bed tent with dull eyes, Cheng Bei said, "Fu Rong, I suddenly want to see the sunset."

Let it ride:"…"

There were some doubts in her heart, but she was suppressed by her heartache. Without saying a word, she found a wooden wheelchair and pushed Cheng Bei to look outside at dusk.

, === Chapter === 302: Every family has its own sutras that are difficult to recite.

Leaning in the wheelchair, Cheng Beiwang looked extremely weak, his lips were pale and frail. Ren Xiaoyao pushed him carefully and stopped in the yard.

"Tell me. A person's life is so short. Wouldn't it be a pity if he left with so many things unfinished?" he asked tremblingly.

Xiaoyao stood behind Cheng Beiwang and nodded when he heard this: "But you will get better. You don't have to think about those things."

After coughing twice, Cheng Beiwang half-closed his eyes, stretched out his hand to pull her in front of him, and looked at her tenderly: "I've often been thinking about why I didn't say a word to you these days."

"Huh?" Ren Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows: "What are you talking about?"

"When you said you wanted to marry, why didn't I just ask you to marry me?" With soft light in his eyes, Cheng Beiwang looked directly into her eyes: "If I had known that one day I would want to marry you so much, why would I? It's better to start from the beginning."

After being slightly stunned, Ren Xiaoyao frowned and looked at him: "Are you sick and confused?"

"I'm not sick and confused, and it's not because of possessiveness." He coughed twice more and said, "I only discovered it when I was sick. I really want to be with you. If I died tomorrow, I also want to get married to you today. "

Let it ride:"…"

The expression of the person in front of me was very serious. There was no usual carelessness, nor did it appear to be impulsive. His face was so pale, but his eyes were looking at her very persistently, which made her heart move slightly.

"...I am a widow." After thinking for a while, Ren Xiaoyao smiled and said, "My body is no longer clean."

"What nonsense are you talking about!" Cheng Beiwang frowned and shouted angrily: "Who cares whether you are a widow?"

After a pause, Ren Xiaoyao squatted in front of his wheelchair and looked at him: "Wouldn't a man care that his woman once belonged to someone else?"

"I will care." Cheng Beiwang nodded.

His eyes darkened, and Ren Xiaoyao shrugged: "That's fine, then?"

"I haven't finished speaking yet!" He said: "If my woman was someone else's, then I would kill that person, so that there would be no other problems. And you are just right. You don't need me to do anything. Your ex-husband has already Gone."

"..."

What is this statement?

Dumbfounded, Ren Xiaoyao shook his head: "You can't believe what a man says."

"How will you know if you don't give it a try?" Cheng Beiwang was slightly anxious, and his lips became paler: "You have to give people a chance to prove it, right?"

He reached out and touched his forehead. Xiaoyao whispered: "The fever has gone away."

Blocking her hand, Cheng Bei looked at him and said, "I'm serious, I'm not joking."

People really do become fragile and sensitive when they are sick, and they also say a lot of things they didn't dare to say before. Although he was a little shy when he first spoke, Cheng Beiwang felt that it was so embarrassing that he couldn't even win over Ren Xiaoyao after practicing his skills in picking up girls for so many years!

So try it anyway!

After looking at Cheng Beiwang for a while, Ren Xiaoyao seriously began to think about what he said.

In fact, the reason she was so nice to him was because he was implicated by her. She had to take responsibility for her own weakness. She didn't expect that he would say so many things. But frankly speaking, she did have a good impression of Cheng Beiwang. I was just worried and didn't think deeply about it.

Now, Cheng Beiwang has put the decision-making power in her hands.

Advance or retreat? Go with the wind or push the boat away? Ren Xiaoyao, who was used to doing business, looked at the person in front of him and fell into deep thought.

Cheng Beiwang looked at her nervously and saw that she didn't respond for a long time. Then he covered his heart and coughed twice more, looked at the sky in the distance with his eyes blankly, and sighed: "To be successful in life, you must have all the joy, and don't let the golden cup stand in front of the moon. The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it's almost dusk... …"

This weak voice paired with these two poems was so contagious that Ren Xiaoyao had to look up at him and said with a smile: "Just give it a try."

Feeling happy in his heart, Cheng Beiwang curled his lips and reached out to hold her hand: "Will you marry me?"

"It's not marriage." Ren Xiaoyao said, "I'll change into women's clothes, and we'll try to be husband and wife for a month. If we get along, we'll marry each other. If we don't get along, then we'll break up and pretend nothing happened."

Is there anything like this? !

Half of his face turned dark. Cheng Beiwang looked at her displeased. He wanted to say something but held back.

It's not easy to get such concessions from her. There will be a long time to come.

Continuing to lean on the wheelchair and pretending to be weak, Cheng Beiwang pinched his fingers and counted the time. He should be fully recovered in two days.

"So you agreed to him?" Meimei looked at Xiaoyao in front of her with wide eyes and asked.

Ren Xiaoyao nodded coolly: "I also have some interest in him, so why not just give it a try. Anyway, I won't suffer much."

Is this not a loss? Mei Mei was speechless. She looked at Ren Xiaoyao's expression and felt relieved after thinking about it. She is a maverick girl who doesn't care about worldly opinions when making decisions. She has her own principles, so she doesn't have to worry about anything.

People's own feelings are their own affairs. If they are friends, they can only give blessings.

There was no wedding ceremony, but Cheng Beiwang and Ren Xiaoyao officially started their life as husband and wife.

Liu Yanyuan came to visit them specially. He thought that the relationship would be changed and the two of them would not be used to it, but they did not expect that the scene they saw was quite harmonious. Ren Xiaoyao still did not have the squeamishness of a woman. Cheng Beiwang had just recovered from a serious illness and was very leisurely in the soft room. Drink tonic soup on the couch.

People who have been together for so many years and know each other well should be able to go further than others, right? After sending some congratulatory gifts, Liu Yanyuan looked at Cheng Beiwang and said with a smile: "I never thought that the playboy Governor Cheng would have a day of good deeds."

Stretching out his foot and kicking him lightly, Cheng Beiwang said angrily: "Don't mention the past, we are still brothers."

"Xiaoyao is so generous, you won't be jealous, right?" Liu Yanyuan raised his eyebrows. He has the ability to carry the cloth.

Not jealous? Cheng Beiwang smiled bitterly and patted his shoulder: "You will know if you marry a wife as soon as possible. You are still too young."

As long as you are a woman, no matter how generous you are, if you really like you, you will be jealous, and no one can run away.

So scary? Liu Yanyuan was stunned for a moment, then laughed.

All the good brothers around him have their own destinations, so he is not in a hurry anymore. There are so many women in the world, how much is it worth being tied to death by one person?

When winter arrived, Tian'er ascended to the throne of King Yan at the age of six.

Ren Xiaoyao put him into a new official uniform and tidied his clothes carefully.

"It's been a month." Cheng Beiwang lowered his head and looked at the person in front of him and said, "Are you satisfied with your husband's trial?"

With a blush on his face, Ren Xiaoyao stretched out his hand and punched him.

"Ahem." After being beaten and taking half a step back, Cheng Beiwang said helplessly: "Can you be gentler? I just want to ask you when will you make up for the worship ceremony."

"Isn't Princess Ruixue going to come back to visit relatives in two days? When that happens, let her join in the fun." Ren Xiaoyao whispered.

"Okay." He pulled her over for a hug with a playful smile, Cheng Beiwang turned around and walked out.

On the road, I met many important officials from the Yan land, and when they saw him, they couldn't help but come up to say hello.

"I heard that there is no one in the back yard of the Governor now." The Minister of Rites said: "There is a good candidate here in Xiaguan. I don't know if the Governor likes him or not."

Cheng Beiwang smiled with beautiful peach blossom eyes: "You don't have to worry about it, sir. I'm just waiting to receive the invitation."

"Oh?" Everyone was surprised: "Sir, are you getting married?"

"Which lady are you with?"

Governor Cheng covers the sky with one hand in this Yan land, and he is like a regent. Everyone wants to get married.

"We'll know when the time comes." He replied in a good mood.

The people around had different thoughts, but the brave ones couldn't help but said: "This is a happy event, but we might as well add to the happiness. There used to be so many people in the Governor's Mansion, but now it's strange that there is only one person. "

His eyes darkened, but Cheng Beiwang still had a smile on his face. He turned to look at the person who spoke, and said seriously: "Okay, I don't mind a few more, as long as the people you recommend are as rich as the country and can give you a lot of money every year." Yandi pays 150,000 taels in taxes, let alone welcoming her into the backyard, I can recognize her as my godmother."

Do you recognize... your godmother?

The people around him couldn't help laughing. The official who spoke had his face turn red and white, but said nothing more.

Ye Qingcheng came over and hooked his neck, teasing: "Unexpectedly, someone who used to be so carefree has now become a lover."

"This is because you don't understand." Cheng Beiwang said with a serious face: "Only when you have tasted all kinds of flavors in the world, you will know how precious it is when you meet true love."

Ye Qingcheng raised his eyebrows: "In that case, why not drink flower wine at night?"

"No." Cheng Beiwang pushed him away and said with a disgusted look on his face: "I said that I tasted the taste of the world before I met her. After that, I was like a beast. You deserve to be abandoned by Yushi."

Ye Qingcheng: "..."

His face darkened when he heard these words. He turned around and left without saying a word.

Was your tail stepped on? After clicking his tongue twice, Cheng Beiwang stroked his robe and continued walking into Prince Yan's Mansion.

Tian'er was wearing a miniature version of King Yan's brocade robe, standing in the garden with his hands behind his back, looking coldly at the officials who were gathering in the distance to compliment each other.

"What are you thinking about?" Mei Mei asked him in a low voice.

"dislike."

"Huh?" Meimei was confused, squatting down and hugging him: "What don't you like? Tell your mother."

"I don't like this group of people." Tian'er whispered: "In groups of three and five, they are the eagle-claw lackeys."

Startled, Meimei quickly reached out to cover his mouth, blinked her eyes, and whispered: "You can only say this to your mother, not to others."

Why are you so cynical at such a young age?

Tian'er looked at her innocently and nodded.

"This child has grown up very well." Cheng Beiwang and Song Liangchen stood nearby, looking at the exquisite little guy, and sighed: "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."

Song Liangchen's eyes fell deeply on Tian'er. Although he didn't want to believe anything too mysterious, Tian'er was really very similar to Mo Sang.

At the beginning, he also admired Mo Sang's true temperament and talent, so he bought the Jiuxiao Huanpei back at a high price. He would also be happy if Tian'er grew up to be like Mo Sang.

What's even more gratifying is that Mo Sang is a ten-year-old child prodigy who can understand things. According to this, if he waits for a few more years, he can safely go sightseeing with the beautiful scenery and not have to come back for a few years.

very nice.

Song Ruixue and Zhao Fengnian came to Yandi specifically to take a look at this incredible little King of Yan.

"Have you grown so big?" Song Ruixue looked at Tian'er with a smile: "Call me aunt."

"Auntie." Tian'er called out obediently, looking at her with big watery eyes.

How can I bear this? Song Ruixue reached out and picked him up, kneading him in her arms like dough: "If Wei'er hadn't been sick, I should have brought her here."

Song Ruixue was pregnant last year and gave birth to a daughter named Wei'er. However, a lot of things seemed to have happened in Zhao Di, and neither Mei Mei nor Song Liangchen had time to see her. Now that I mentioned it, Meimei couldn't help but ask: "Is your illness serious?"

"It doesn't matter, that's why I dare to walk away." Putting down Tian'er, Song Ruixue took her hand and said, "It can be said that the clouds have cleared and the moon is bright."

She and Zhao Fengnian also had quarrels, and after giving birth to their daughter, she was once ostracized by other concubines. Fortunately, Zhao Fengnian protected her very well this time and did not let her get involved in the fight.

It was just because of his negligence last time that Wei'er was poisoned. Although it was not serious, it was enough to make her angry with him for several days.

"Brother is right not to be a prince." She said to the beautiful scenery with deep feeling: "When you become a prince, you can't help yourself with many things, and you have to tolerate them. If you can't tolerate them, you will be sullen and angry. It's really not good for your health."

Shen Meili comforted her. As a prince, no one's backyard is always clean. She knew that Zhao Fengnian wanted to treat Ruixue well now, but he couldn't help it. Zhao Di's relationships with various places and officials depended on him to maintain them. In addition to socializing, The only way is marriage.

However, Ruixue's temper seems to have changed a lot. She couldn't bear it before, but now she can analyze the pros and cons and face it together with Zhao Fengnian.

The most beautiful thing in a relationship is not how much one person does for the other person, but that both people are willing to slowly become better people for each other.

The two went to the corridor to talk, and all kinds of people came and went in the palace.

Jinyi was pregnant, so the beauty didn't let her out to avoid collision. On the other hand, Yushi helped greet the ministers very energetically, entered the meeting hall, and ordered people to prepare tea.

This girl has had a bumpy relationship over the years. She was about to get along with Ye Qingcheng, but she was interfered with by the old lady of the Ye family. As a result, even Ye Qingcheng didn't want to see Yushi now.

No, when she saw him coming in during the reception, Yu Shi turned around and left without saying a word.

"Stop!" Ye Qingcheng gritted his teeth and reached out to hold her.

The people next to him looked over one after another. Yu Shi frowned, took him to a remote place and asked, "What are your orders, sir?"

"We are friends after all, so we can get together and part ways, isn't it? Why do you have to avoid me so deliberately?" Ye Qingcheng asked with a frown.

Pursing her lips, Yushi looked away and said, "I'm just a servant. I can't stand up to you, so please let me go."

"You say it as if I have to have you." Ye Qingcheng was annoyed: "If you weren't drunk, who would like you?"

, === Chapter === 303 Is this woman a fool?

A gust of wind blew over, Yu Shi shivered, raised his head, and looked at him blankly.

Ye Qingcheng was telling the truth, he was already the Minister of Industry. But she was still a servant. Even if she had some past experiences, she was only worthy of being a maid.

However, that day it was he who said affectionately that he would marry her, which gave her hope, and it was he who killed her hope with his own hands, leaving her disappointed. How should she face such a person?

A year ago, Ye Qingcheng went to Yumen to visit Song Liangchen. The two got drunk and Mei Mei took care of Song Liangchen, so he naturally left Ye Qingcheng to her care.

Because she had interacted with him at several banquets in Guancheng before, and she was always waiting on him every time he went to Prince Yan's Mansion, so Yushi was familiar with Ye Qingcheng, so she generously helped him change clothes, wash up and go to bed.

Just didn't expect it. He went to bed alone and rolled her up too.

Yu Shi felt that he might have been stupid at that time, and he didn't resist, so he just looked at him stupidly, feeling embarrassed.

She is already eighteen years old, and it is actually time to get married. Although I haven't found my husband's family yet, I asked the matchmaker to tell her that she has a lot of dowry, so it won't be difficult to marry her. But, inexplicably, her innocence is gone, how can she still get married?

When he came to his senses the next day, Yushi covered the quilt and cried loudly.

"Stop crying." Ye Qingcheng sighed: "It's my fault. I will take responsibility. I will report it to my mother when I go back and welcome you home."

After a pause, she lifted the quilt and looked at him.

The Ye family has been officials for generations, and the gate is deep. How is she, a little maid, supposed to get in?

Probably seeing the worry on her face, Ye Qingcheng said without hesitation: "Don't worry, I will take care of everything. How about I welcome you as my concubine first?"

The concubine of an official family is much better than the main wife of an ordinary family. Yu Shi looked at him and hesitated for a long time. nodded.

She felt that this might have been caused by an accident, so Ye Qingcheng didn't have much affection for her, but since she couldn't get married anyway, it was necessary to let him take responsibility, otherwise what would she do for the rest of her life?

After cleaning up, Ye Qingcheng took her hand and put a jade pendant in her hand: "Take it, I'll ask your master for someone."

The jade pendant is heavy and cold, and it looks like an extremely valuable thing at first glance. Yu Shi pursed her lips, wrapped the handkerchief very solemnly, and put it away.

Even if he doesn't want to take responsibility in the end, she can still recover some losses by selling this jade pendant. This is what Yushi thought at the time.

The result was unexpected. It really got to the point of selling jade pendants.

Shen Meili was surprisingly easy to talk to, and did not stop him from taking away the jade food. He just said: "If she is wronged, please send her back."

"Okay." Ye Qingcheng responded with a smile. He surrounded the craftsman brother.

When she followed him onto the carriage, she still felt a strong sense of unreality. Yushi glanced at Ye Qingcheng many times, but he was always smiling, showing no emotion or any emotion.

Opening the curtain and looking at the house farther and farther behind, Tamashik sighed.

"What should I do? You were given to me by your master." Ye Qingcheng looked at her and said, "You are so high in the mountains and far away from the emperor. No one will know that I bullied you."

With wide eyes, Tamashiki looked at him in shock. It was fine just now, but now he's going to bully her?

Subconsciously, he stood up and wanted to jump off the carriage.

"What are you doing?" She couldn't laugh or cry, and Ye Qingcheng quickly pulled her back: "It's just a joke, don't be so excited. The car is still running. If you jump like this, you will die?"

"You can still survive if you jump. If you really don't intend to treat your slave well, you will jump anyway." Tamashiki looked at him warily: "Master said that when you meet a man you can't rely on, you must leave quickly."

"What nonsense did your master teach you?" Ye Qingcheng chuckled, pulling the person back into his arms and hugging him: "I'm just joking, I won't bully you, I will take good care of you."

can you? Yu Shi lowered his eyes, his heart full of doubts.

However, when he returned to Guancheng, he took him back to Ye Mansion and served her delicious food and drinks.

In Ye Mansion, Ye Qingcheng didn't seem to like to smile very much. He had a straight face, was fierce to everyone, and looked quite majestic. But when they were alone, he seemed to become normal. Although his smile was not very warm, he smiled often.

"Who is this woman?" A maid was sitting in the outer room during her lunch break and muttered: "She doesn't seem to have any identity. Could it be that the master picked her up from the road?"

"The eldest lady is going crazy, so it's up to the third young master to carry it on, otherwise people would have come to settle the score with her. This girl is pretty and pretty, but if she comes from a lowly background, I'm afraid... "

While they were discussing in a low voice, a person unexpectedly walked in from the door: "Who taught you to gossip behind your master's back?!"

With an angry shout, the two maids in the room immediately knelt down: "I know my mistake!"

Ye Qingcheng's face was dark and he was about to scold him, but something seemed to be wrong. These two slaves knew they were wrong, so why did they seem to have three voices?

After being stunned for a moment, he turned around, opened the curtain at the partition and walked inside.

The man in pajamas knelt on the ground in a daze, shouting "I know my fault," but didn't even open his eyes.

Taking a deep breath, Ye Qingcheng couldn't hold it back and burst out laughing.

Yushi was so sleepy that she was sleepwalking. She was kneeling and about to fall to the side. Ye Qingcheng quickly picked her up and said angrily and with laughter: "I'm going to teach the maid a lesson, why are you so excited?"

"Well." Yushi opened his eyes half way and yawned: "I am a slave too."

"Fool."

Putting her on the bed and covering her with the quilt again, Ye Qingcheng said: "I promised to take you as my concubine, but you have to wait for me. There is something difficult about my mother."

The old lady of the Ye family is a very old-fashioned person. Even if she is a concubine, she must be a good match. Now that Ye Qingcheng is the mainstay of the Ye family, there is no reason to marry a maid as an aunt, right? So she refused to agree, even though Ye Qingcheng knelt at the door for several hours and did not let go.

Somewhat helpless, he didn't know what to do. After bringing someone back from such a long distance, you can't let them suffer, right? Song Liangchen also threatened him, saying that Shen Meijing would have a hard time if Yushi was not good, and if Shen Meijing was not good, he would have a hard time. If he is not having a good time, we will cause trouble for him.

Cheng Beiwang was still in Guancheng, so Ye Qingcheng had no doubts about the feasibility of this statement.

Moreover, this silly girl on the bed is really cute. She has been in the house for so many days, and she still doesn't have the arrogance of a master. She still treats herself as a little maid in a low-key manner. She doesn't accept anyone's pandering and wooing, so she just stays in the room to eat. Something to sleep on.

This originally thin body has also gained a lot of plumpness, and is white and tender.

There were other aunts and concubines in his yard. Some were prettier than her, and some were cuter than her. But he didn't know if it was because of the novelty or something else. As soon as Ye Qingcheng was free, he couldn't help but walk here, wanting to take a look. What was she doing? Did she get into trouble?

How strange.

Life in Ye Mansion was very comfortable, but one day, Ye Qingcheng took her to a yard near Ye Mansion.

"You can live here first." Ye Qingcheng said with difficulty: "I can't stop my mother anymore, because I'm afraid she will embarrass you, and there are not many people in the yard. I've been too busy recently, and I'm afraid someone will do something bad to you if I turn around. "

Yushi understood him very well. After all, there were a lot of intrigues in Prince Yan's palace. The master said that she was too innocent and impulsive to fight with others, so she calmly accepted Ye Qingcheng's arrangement.

However, as soon as he left, he went out to have a good time and drink!

"You don't know." The little maid beside him said vividly: "The women our third young master has had sex with can open a workshop, today and tomorrow. Many women came back with him before, saying they wanted to give Unfortunately, there was no news after that, so I was arranged in another courtyard just like you."

Yu Shi was stunned and asked her: "What kind of women are they?"

"There are geishas, leading oirans, and even girls from good families. They are all good-looking." The little maid said.

"Really?" Yushi covered his face happily: "So, he thinks I'm pretty too?"

Little maid: "..."

Her words were stuck in her throat, and her face turned white and blue.

Is this woman a fool?

, === Chapter === 304 The Difficult Mother-in-Law

She is so obviously spreading rumors and provocation, can you listen to her carefully? The point is not whether it looks good or not, right?

"Master, don't you care?" The little maid couldn't help but said, "The third young master has so many women. He is not just good to you, but to everyone."

Yu Shi turned to look at her: "Shouldn't it be like this?"

Why should this be the case? The maid glared: "Aren't you jealous?"

"It's not a matter of being jealous or not." Yu Shiyu patted her shoulder sincerely and said, "I used to be just as easily filled with indignation as you, and it wasn't worth it for others. But only others know whether it's worth it, and you worry so much about it. It's useless. What's more, I'm just a maid. It's not easy for an adult to welcome me back. Could it be that I'm still arrogant and don't allow him to pamper others?"

Princess Ruixue and her master have this capital, because one has their status, and the other is a rare beauty in the world, with that weight. Therefore, it is completely understandable to want your husband to be single-minded.

But who is she? She has no status at all, she is not the most powerful person in the country, and she is not versatile. Just because Ye Qingcheng is willing to welcome her back, should she go to extreme lengths?

Yushi is not that kind of person. She has been a maid for so long, and she can more or less judge the situation. Know the appropriateness. As long as you don't have to remain a widow for the rest of your life and be bullied or abandoned, then other matters are easy to discuss.

The little maid looked at her with an expression of incomprehension, and then fell silent.

After that, Ye Qingcheng came to see her once in the yard. Seeing that she was eating well and getting fatter, he smiled very softly and said, "Wait until next time when I come. Will you become a ball?"

"How could it be!" Yu Shi retorted with his hands on his hips: "I am called Shapely now, so I won't get fat!"

"Okay, okay, not fat, not fat." Ye Qingcheng smiled and stretched out his hand to hug the person over, touching it irregularly: "Yeah. It feels much better."

Yushi: "..."

She initially refused his behavior of eating tofu in broad daylight, but Ye Qingcheng, who used to follow Cheng Beiwang and others in brothels, was very skilled, and she was a little chick. How could it be possible to escape from his clutches.

So I just gave it a try, since there was no one in the room anyway. He Yudao carried it.

After being with Ye Qingcheng for a long time, maybe his face will become thicker.

After spending two days in the other courtyard, Ye Qingcheng returned to Ye Mansion. Tamashi smiled and saw him off at the door.

Unexpectedly, as soon as the carriage left, an uninvited guest came to the door.

"It's not easy to take you seriously when I meet you."

She was wearing a dark purple dress and an emerald forehead ornament on her head. The old lady of the Ye family was only in her forties, but her posture and the wrinkles on her face made her look like she was old enough to call her ancestors. As soon as she came in, she looked at her with a bad look.

Yushi was so frightened that he took a step back and subconsciously wanted to grab the little maid next to him to calm himself down.

As a result, the little maid who had been serving her reached out to help Mrs. Ye without any hesitation, glanced at her, and then said flatteringly: "Why are you here in person?"

Together? Yushi was stunned.

"Oh, she is capable." The old lady said as she walked into the house: "I can't even invite people to come. The third young master is also very protective. I, an old woman, want to come and see what kind of girl she is!" "

There were several maids and servants following behind her. They didn't follow any rules when they came in. They just passed her and many of them bumped into her shoulders, which was an obvious provocation.

Something bad is going on.

Yu Shi's heart was pounding, and he turned around and followed Mrs. Ye in.

Those who come are not kind, and those who are kind will not come. Looking at the expression of this old lady, she is already mentally prepared. I just hope that Ye Qingcheng will realize something is wrong soon and come back to save her.

Under normal circumstances, the old lady's way of dealing with vixens is very simple and crude, just clean them up and find a place to bury them.

But Mrs. Ye was very interested in this jade food. It was fine that she hadn't seen her since she had been in the house for so long. Cheng'er actually chose a different courtyard for her and arranged it outside, and she didn't go home for two days.

When she first came here, the old lady thought it was some kind of red card from a brothel, a bad beauty, but when she sat down and took a look, she turned out to be a pretty little girl.

"How did you... meet Cheng'er?" Old Mrs. Ye felt that she couldn't understand why her son's taste became like this.

Yushi knelt upright and answered honestly: "This slave was originally the maid of the former Princess Yan. Lord Ye was drunk when he went to Yumen... He is a responsible person, so he welcomed my slave back."

Drunk sex? Old Mrs. Ye's face was half black. Her family has been strict in upbringing for generations. This kind of unmarried and unmarried thing is like smearing black ash on her face!

"In other words, you are just a maid?"

Yushi kowtowed: "Yes."

With a sneer, Mrs. Ye waved, and someone next to her brought a one hundred tael silver note: "Take it."

"This..." Yushi looked up at her blankly: "Old lady, are you going to send this slave away?"

"I am a very reasonable person." Old Mrs. Ye said, "You take the money and leave here. This money will be enough for you to live on."

After a pause, she looked at Yu Shi and said, "If you don't agree, then don't blame me for being cruel."

Yushi was silent.

This kind of drama has been played out in many people's homes. If they don't belong to the right family, they have to be ostracized by the old lady no matter what. Yushi was a little anxious and a little angry.

One hundred taels of silver, who are you looking down on?

When she left Yumen, the master prepared a dowry for her. If nothing else, the banknotes were enough.

Therefore, when encountering this situation, Yushi didn't think much, he opened the purse on his waist, took out two one hundred taels of silver notes, and presented them respectfully in front of the old lady: "Here are two hundred taels." , Madam, can you let me stay with the third young master to serve you?"

"..."

There was silence in the hall. Mrs. Ye's face turned green. She looked at the banknote in her hand and opened it with a slap: "Are you going to drink a toast and not eat it?"

"Insulting people's feelings with money is a very disgusting thing." Yushi stopped laughing and let the servant next to her come up to escort her. He looked straight at the old lady and said, "You can't do it because of the Ye family." If the cause is great, you will bully others, right?"

"I rebelled against you!" Old Mrs. Ye was furious at her two words. She immediately waved her hand, and the slave next to her came up and slapped her twice skillfully.

Yushi gritted his teeth, he had never been beaten since he followed the beautiful scenery, so these two blows were regarded as a blessing. You slave, your life is very low, you are afraid of everything, except being beaten or punished.

However, she couldn't show it, otherwise she would only get beaten more.

After all, Yu Shi chose the most appropriate way to protect himself after spending so many years in Prince Yan's palace. He didn't agree or resist fiercely, and spoke to Mrs. Ye in a nice voice.

"I think the madam should discuss it directly with the third young master. If the young master agrees, I will leave immediately without a second thought. Driving me away behind the young master's back will definitely affect the mother-son relationship between the madam and the young master."

"Is it your turn to teach me a lesson when I do something?" Mrs. Ye didn't mean to calm down at all, and she couldn't listen to what others said. She asked her directly: "Just say it, if you want to suffer the consequences, it's better to take the money. Leave?"

Yu Shi shook his head: "I don't want to leave."

"Then don't blame me." Mrs. Ye snorted coldly, took the tea from the little maid next to her, and leaned back on the chair.

The slaves took action and dragged the jade food into the yard, and a maid brought a silver needle. This thing has always been the best torture tool that leaves no trace, and is deeply loved by the old lady of the Ye family.

His scalp was a little numb, and Yushi kept looking at the door, praying that Ye Qingcheng would appear immediately.

Unfortunately, Ye Qingcheng was detained in the mansion.

"Where's mother?" he asked Aunt Xu.

Aunt Xu said aggrievedly: "It's rare that Madam has given me the grace to let me serve you for dinner. Do you really don't want to see me?"

It's not a problem that you don't want to see, right? You should say hello first when you come back. Isn't this a rule? Ye Qingcheng frowned and looked at her, and she dragged him to the yard to eat.

"Don't worry too much. Madam is taking a lunch break. It's not too late to go and say hello after dinner."

Feeling a little uneasy, Ye Qingcheng glanced at Aunt Xu, took two bites of vegetables, and then wanted to get up.

"Master." Aunt Xu pestered her: "You have been so doting on that little girl recently, but now you are so cold to me. Aren't you afraid of hurting my heart?"

Ye Qingcheng glanced at her: "Are you hiding something from me?"

Aunt Xu was startled and stood up straight: "No..."

The more this happens, the more suspicious it becomes, right? Ye Qingcheng frowned and immediately turned around and walked towards the main courtyard.

"Master! Master!"

The maids and servants were all stopping him along the way. Ye Qingcheng felt so nervous that he almost rushed to the main courtyard and shouted: "Mother!"

Mr. Ye was sitting in the main courtyard, looking at him like this, frowning and scolding: "What are you talking about!"

Gritting his teeth, Ye Qingcheng saluted obediently: "My son pays my respects to his father."

"We are all officials, why don't we have some rules?" Mr. Ye looked at him displeased: "Go to the ancestral hall and kneel for me for half an hour!"

"Can…"

"No?"

Like frost hitting his face, Ye Qingcheng gritted his teeth and stood up helplessly to walk to the ancestral hall.

After such a delay, it was already an hour later when he received the news.

I rushed to another courtyard, but the old lady had already left, and the maid in the courtyard was also missing. After taking a few breaths, Ye Qingcheng stepped into the room.

Yushi muttered while applying medicine to himself. He didn't know where to apply the medicine. In fact, there weren't many injuries on his body, but his whole body ached, as if he had forgotten to take out a silver needle.

"What's wrong with you?" Ye Qingcheng was covered in sweat, grabbing her body and looking up and down.

His face was a little swollen, but his body looked uninjured.

"You're back." Tamashiki smiled, trying hard to make a joke or something, but the punishment was so painful that she couldn't help but throw herself into his arms and cry.

She had just cried miserably when she was being punished, and in the end she could only pretend to be dizzy and get through it. After waiting for so long, he was still late.

Ye Qingcheng felt a dull pain in his heart. He hugged her and whispered: "I was negligent. I didn't expect that she would come to the door. Just be fine."

What's wrong? Something is wrong with her, it hurts so much! Looking up at him aggrievedly, Yu Shi looked down at himself, only a few inconspicuous small spots on his body, the most serious one was just a small red circle and a little blood, so he couldn't complain to him at all.

The old lady of the Ye family is really cruel.

Gritting his teeth, Yushi could only swallow this loss alive and grabbed Ye Qingcheng to warm him up.

Ye Qingcheng didn't go back to Ye Mansion for the next half month.

Old Mrs. Ye became anxious and brought someone to the door again, saying angrily: "For being a cheap maid, you don't even want the Ye family?"

Ye Qingcheng frowned, looked directly at her and said: "I'm just an aunt, and my mother won't allow it. What do you expect your son to do? Is it irresponsible? You come from a noble family, and you must have much more magnanimity than a little girl. Why do you do this?" Are you going to beat someone at their door?"

"It's just two slaps, is it worth not coming back for half a month?" Mrs. Ye glared.

Yushi listened quietly beside him without saying a word.

The wound on her face healed quickly, but her body still hurt. She was not going to speak generously to the old lady, since it was not her who wanted to cause trouble.

Ye Qingcheng looked at Mrs. Ye seriously and said: "My son has grown up and has his own way of recognizing people. It's okay if the mother doesn't like it, but if she wants to force her son to do things she doesn't like and hurt the people her son likes, then forgive her son for the time being." I can't go back home with you."

Smiling angrily, Mrs. Ye held the hand of the maid next to her and stared at Ye Qingcheng for a long time.

After a long time, as if she had lost her temper, the old lady suddenly said: "Okay, because you are so persistent, if you want to marry this girl, you can. When she gets pregnant, welcome her as your aunt. I will never do it." No more objections!"

Ye Qingcheng was stunned and glanced at Yushi guiltily.

The previous promise was that she would enter the mansion first and help her become a normal person after she became pregnant. Unexpectedly, she now had to become pregnant before she could enter the mansion.

、=== Chapter === 305 This is how the misunderstanding came about

Feeling Ye Qingcheng's eyes, Yu Shi smiled awkwardly. With Mrs. Ye's temperament, even if she becomes Ye Qingcheng's aunt in the end, her life in the yard will probably not be easy, right?

However, this scene now. It seemed that Ye Qingcheng couldn't talk to Mrs. Ye anymore. It would depend on whether she agreed or not to such harsh conditions.

Do you agree or not? Yu Shi glanced at Ye Qingcheng, his heart softened, and finally stood up and saluted the old lady: "Thank you, old lady, for your support."

Ye Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief.

Seeing that she was so respectful, Mrs. Ye's face looked much better. She softened her tone and said, "As long as you understand the rules, I won't make it too difficult for you. Let's go back to the house."

"Mother?" Ye Qingcheng was startled and glanced at Yushi: "Can I take her back?"

"Otherwise?" Mrs. Ye said angrily: "Stay outside and not see anyone for ten days and a half?"

Very good! Ye Qingcheng happily took Yu Shi's hand. Getting her into the house is a good start, and it will get better and better in the future!

Yushi smiled and glanced at Mrs. Ye's expression, thinking that this old lady was not too bad. She would actually consider her son and let her return home?

It turns out. She was so naive. Going back to Ye Mansion would be like going back under the nose of Mrs. Ye. The old lady's attitude towards her made a 180-degree turn, and she seemed very nice on the surface, so Ye Qingcheng felt relieved and would no longer watch her and guard her all the time.

"This man's thoughts are changing all the time."

in the garden. Old Mrs. Ye looked at the scenery, Yu Shi stood beside her.

"I don't know if it's a good deal to gamble my whole life in exchange for a moment of favor from a man."

Slightly startled, Yushi looked at her in confusion.

"The master has made a decision for Cheng'er. In two months, he will marry a young lady from the capital to be his wife." Mrs. Ye turned back and glanced at her: "There are many women in the yard, a woman with no status like you "More, when people come, you have to abide by the rules and don't offend." He said in a rude manner.

Are you getting married? There was a pause. Yushi nodded. The Ye family was a big family, and it was so difficult for her to be an aunt, let alone the main wife. Ye Qingcheng should marry someone else.

However, just because of his original promise, she was a little worried.

Knowing that something is impossible, why are you trying to coax her?

"I see you don't look good." Mrs. Ye gave a rare smile: "No need to wait. Go back and rest."

"Thank you, madam." Yushi bowed his knees and took the little maid beside him back to his yard.

As soon as they were halfway there, they saw several maids carrying silk satins and red lacquer trays walking towards the side yard.

"What happy event is this?" The little maid stopped him and asked.

The maid holding the silk satin turned back, glanced at Yushi, and said with a smile: "Miss Qingqing has been promoted to the position of aunt. According to the rules, the slaves will give her rewards."

Miss Qingqing? Yushi was confused and looked at the little maid next to her. The little maid quickly explained to her: "It's a red card from a brothel that my master brought back two days ago."

Tamashi: "...Are you pregnant?"

"No." The little maid shook her head and said, "I heard that I got drunk and made a big fuss with the old lady, so the old lady agreed."

He actually cares so much about the person he brought back just two days ago? Still causing a scene?

After pinching the handkerchief, Yushi felt a little uncomfortable. Although she is a slave, she is still cleaner than a brothel girl, right? Why could he win the position of aunt for Qingqing, but then leave her here and ignore her for several days?

With his throat clogged, Yu Shi shook his head, turned around and entered the house. She shouldn't be so anxious. Ye Qingcheng is working hard for the two of them, so she should be more considerate of him.

However, in the next half month, Ye Qingcheng came to see her once and left after less than a stick of incense.

"Master, don't take it too seriously." The little maid next to her said, "I have gone to see her. Miss Qingqing is really pretty, so I care so much."

Does this mean she doesn't care? He was clearly trying to block her, right? It seemed like all the good things he said before were still in my ears, and now it's like this in the blink of an eye? Even if they don't favor her, how can she get pregnant?

Was it a lie to her? Yushi lowered his eyes.

She suddenly understood what the old lady of the Ye family meant. She was the fool who gambled her life on a man's favor.

"Yushi." When Ye Qingcheng came to find her, his face was still full of smiles: "I'm done with my work, and I can finally come to accompany you."

busy? Yu Shi closed his eyes and saluted without confronting him. He has been in Qingqing's yard these days, and he is really busy.

"Master, let's have some tea."

"What's wrong with you?" Ye Qingcheng looked at her curiously: "Do you blame me for neglecting you during this period? Why do you feel angry?"

"No." Yushi smiled reluctantly: "I am busy with business, how can I disturb you as a slave?"

Frowning slightly, Ye Qingcheng crossed his arms and looked at her with some displeasure: "You still call yourself a slave?"

"Otherwise?" Yushi mocked: "I have no name or status in this house. What do you call me if you don't call me a slave?"

Feeling a little uncomfortable, Ye Qingcheng looked at her and said, "Are you also starting to worry about the issue of your birth certificate?"

Does she care? !

Half pissed off by these words, Yu Shi looked up at him: "You were the one who used the title to appease the servant in the first place. It was you who broke the promise and failed to keep it. Now it's you who blames me for caring about the title. Master Ye, you are Isn't that a bit too domineering?!"

Where does it come from? Ye Qingcheng's face darkened and he was a little annoyed. He had been busy with official duties these past few days and was already tired. He wanted to spend time with her after he finished his work, but he didn't expect that she was completely ungrateful and became stingy and careless.

Unable to hold back, he frowned and said, "You weren't like this at first. I still like the way you are gentle and gentle, don't care about anything and just believe in me."

"Believe you?" Yushi nodded: "I have always believed in you. Is it because you have been betraying your trust?"

"Unreasonable!" Ye Qingcheng was completely angry, glared at her, turned around and left!

Yu Shi froze on the spot, looking at his back, tears welling up in his eyes.

"Girl, if you speak too directly and don't beat around the bush, you will suffer in the future." Shen Meili once said to her.

Now it was fulfilled. She was full of grievances and didn't know who to talk to. As soon as Ye Qingcheng left, the whole yard was empty, as if she was the only one left.

"master."

A few days later, the little maid next to her said: "The old lady asked everyone in the yard to learn etiquette in order to welcome the new lady."

, === Chapter === 306: On the hindering role of the evil mother-in-law

Sighing, Yushi resignedly followed the maid towards the main courtyard.

She usually didn't ask about other women's affairs in the yard, and she didn't want to cause any trouble for herself. This avoidance was inevitable. She had to meet other people. Just treat yourself as a maid and don't worry too much.

That's what he thought, but as soon as he left the courtyard, Yushi saw a large number of women heading towards the main courtyard like crucian carp crossing the river.

Yushi: "..."

Looking sideways at the little maid next to her, she asked: "Are these all going to learn the rules?"

"Yes." The little maid nodded: "Master, hurry up and follow me."

At least there must be more than thirty people, who can form a Yefu escort team! Yu Shi laughed angrily: "When did you accept it?"

"Most of them were in the house before, but they were not given a title, so they were just dragged along like this. Some of them were recently welcomed in." The little maid said, "Master, don't worry, I can't afford it."

It was indeed affordable. Yushi nodded, turned around and went back to his yard.

"What's wrong?" The little maid looked at her curiously: "Master, aren't you going?"

"There are so many people, and there is no place to stand." Yushi sneered: "I'll take a nap."

Originally, I had always said that Governor Cheng was the most troublesome, with eighteen aunts in his family. Now she has gained a lot of experience. Eighteen are nothing, there are more than thirty here.

No wonder I haven't come to see her lately. I really don't have time to see her.

His eyes dimmed, Yu Shi lay on the bed and began to think seriously about his future.

In the main courtyard.

There were four aunts standing in front of Mrs. Ye, and Ye Qingcheng scanned them for a week. He asked curiously: "Where is the jade food?"

"I've sent someone to invite him." Old Mrs. Ye said, "I don't know why he hasn't come yet."

Frowning slightly, Ye Qingcheng waved to a domestic slave: "Go and invite me again."

"Yes." The house slave responded and left.

Several aunts were standing in the hall. When they heard this, some of them said, "Miss Yushi has a bigger air than us."

"Isn't that right? But I love her. That's another story."

After looking at them, Ye Qingcheng frowned.

Tamashi is not someone who doesn't understand the rules. Maybe the person who called her didn't explain clearly what she was going to do today?

After burning the incense, the slave he sent also came back, shook his head and said: "Master, Miss Yushi said she feels unwell. She doesn't want to come over."

Not feeling well? Ye Qingcheng stood up and started to walk out.

"Cheng'er." Mrs. Ye was dissatisfied: "Now that you're gone, aren't you spoiling her even more?"

"Mother." Ye Qingcheng frowned: "Yu Shi is not such a rude person. My son just wanted to see if something happened."

"What can happen?" Mrs. Ye said, "You are not allowed to go."

Clenching his hands, Ye Qingcheng pursed his lips and looked at Mrs. Ye for a while, then turned back helplessly and sat in the flower hall.

Yushi lay on the bed and slept peacefully. No interruptions. The little maid guarding the door dismissed the slave, took a look inside, and shook her head.

Such a girl cannot play with an old lady.

In the afternoon, Ye Qingcheng was free and finally came to Yushi's yard.

"What's wrong with you?" He frowned and looked at her.

Tamashik had just woken up, and was actually in a good mood. But when she raised her head, she saw his dark face, and couldn't help but frown: "Thank you for your concern, sir. I'm fine with you."

"Since it's okay, why don't you go to the main academy to learn the rules?"

I feel angry when I mention this Yushi. If I don't go out today, I still don't know that there are so many of his women in this yard. Who is she? Now you are asking her this question?

"Very tired."

Without further explanation, Yushi just calmly said these three words.

With overwhelming disappointment in his eyes, Ye Qingcheng looked at her and said, "Am I doting on you too much?"

"What?" Yushi was stunned and looked up at him in confusion.

"Because I pamper you, you become more and more unreasonable, arrogant and willful!"

Dote on her? Yushi couldn't hold it back, he laughed, opened his mouth wide, and tears fell down: "Do you still remember the last time you spent the night at your slave's place?"

Frowning his brows, Ye Qingcheng said: "Do you women only have yourselves in mind? I also have things to be busy with and official duties to deal with. Do I have to be by your side every day?"

Yu Shi choked, holding the handkerchief in his hand, lowered his head and wiped his face, then nodded: "I know my mistake."

There will be no results in arguing. She is just a slave with no identity or status, so why bother to fight.

"You..." Seeing her attitude, Ye Qingcheng felt helpless. He took a deep look at Yushi, turned around and walked out.

He must be getting more and more disgusted with her, Yu Shi thought in a daze. Although he didn't know the reason, it could be seen from his attitude that all the previous feelings were almost worn away, and all that was left was to look at each other. Dislike each other.

Why does this happen? She didn't know the reason either.

In the next few days, Ye Qingcheng didn't see her again. Finally, Mrs. Ye came to the door, brought a lacquer tray and said to her: "There are too many people in the house. I asked Cheng'er for his opinion, and he asked me to come." Let me ask you, do the people without status want to leave or stay here? If they want to leave, they will receive one hundred taels of silver. If they want to stay, they will all move to the courtyard."

Want to leave or stay?

Looking at the red lacquer plate blankly, Yushi fell silent.

She seemed to have fallen into some terrible whirlpool, starting after Ye Qingcheng got drunk and violated her.

First, he promised her aunt that she would be straightened out when she got pregnant, then to Mrs. Ye's pregnancy before she could become her aunt, and now to letting her choose whether to stay or not, it was a good move step by step.

In fact, she didn't have to be responsible for her in the first place. She was just a maid. Song Liangchen and Shen Meili didn't have any fame. He didn't have to worry about offending anyone, so why did he have to make a promise to her?

A man promises a thousand pieces of gold. Now that he has said it, why can't he do it?

Now it's better, and they still let her choose by herself in such a gifting manner.

Are you going to live alone in a large courtyard for the rest of your life? Yushi stood up and walked over to take the silver on the tray without hesitation.

She spent these few months learning a huge lesson. From now on, I will never believe what a man says again.

"Thank you, old lady." After bowing politely, Yushi turned around to pack his luggage and prepare to leave. He carries it like a bird.

Mrs. Ye nodded with satisfaction, turned around and informed Ye Qingcheng of the matter.

"She wants to leave?!" Ye Qingcheng frowned.

"You must have been neglecting her recently." Mrs. Ye said, "That girl looks very arrogant and wants to play hard to get."

Every time she gets into trouble, he stops her from behind. He has been fighting for her for so long with her parents, but this is what she got in the end?

Ye Qingcheng couldn't believe it, got up and chased after him.

, === Chapter === 307 Wrong Conspiracy

Yu Shi just walked to the door, and his arm was suddenly grabbed by someone and squeezed tightly.

"Where do you want to go?" Ye Qingcheng looked at her angrily and asked, "Where can you go like this?"

Slightly startled, Yu Shi raised his head and looked at him inexplicably: "You made an agreement with my master back then. If I want to go back, you have to send me back to Yumen." He was bleeding from the intestines.

"Why are you leaving?" Ye Qingcheng looked at her incomprehensibly. There were many things he wanted to ask, but they were stuck in his throat because of the shame.

"I have thought about it seriously." Yu Shi said: "With my background, I am really not suitable to serve you, and it will make things difficult for you. So it is better to make a living on my own."

"You..." Ye Qingcheng gritted his teeth: "Aren't you reluctant to let go?"

Yu Shi raised his head with blank eyes: "Why are you so reluctant to let go?"

At first she thought he was quite nice, but as time went by, the feelings she had just had were worn away by his large group of women, and staying with him was just asking for trouble.

After thinking about it, there will be no regrets about leaving.

Ye Qingcheng felt an inexplicable pain in his heart and looked at her with great disappointment.

She has been his for so long, but she has no nostalgia for him at all? Is it just because of these recent quarrels? Did you give up too easily?

Right. From the beginning, the two of them had no feelings for each other.

Ye Qingcheng slowly loosened his hold on her hand. He felt angry, but more tired. After being silent for a long time, he only raised his head and said to her: "I will send someone to take you back to Yumen."

"Thank you, sir." Yushi bowed his knees and lowered his eyes. Turn around and continue walking out of the door of Ye Mansion.

People in the world will not always be kind. There will always be people who are walking well and will stumble. The two fell in love, but it was not yet time for them to trust each other unconditionally. The most unbearable thing is provocation.

Old Mrs. Ye is someone who has been here before, so she is naturally familiar with this aspect.

After sending away the jade food, Ye Qingcheng returned to normal after being decadent for two days. He even welcomed back the wife of the wife, and the Ye family was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and the whole house was filled with joy. No one paid attention to the little girl sitting alone in the carriage and rushing back to Yumen.

"You silly girl!"

Back in Yumen's courtyard, Yushi calmly recounted everything that had happened in the past few months. She was already prepared to be scolded by her master, but she didn't expect that Meimei was really unambiguous. She took her hand and glared: "Why are you so stupid?"

His eyes turned red, and Yushi looked up at her with a choked look. She only cried once in Ye Mansion, and she didn't feel too aggrieved. But once he returned to his master. I don't know why but I can't stop crying.

Finally someone will understand her and be on her side.

Meimei frowned and took a handkerchief to her, and said seriously: "Do you know why this is happening?"

"I don't know." Yu Shi shook his head.

It's just because I don't know that I feel particularly wronged.

"Then what do you think of Ye Qingcheng's treatment of you?" Meili asked in a different way.

Yushi was silent, thought for a while and said: "Although he often doesn't come to accompany me, he still protects me very much. It's just... some of his recent actions really mean he hates me. I think this is true from the beginning when I was with him. It was a misunderstanding, now we can put aside our grudges and live happily together."

Mei Mei rolled her eyes: "He likes you, and he won't change so quickly in such a short period of time."

Yushi smiled bitterly: "Who said he likes me? There are many people like me in the yard, and they are pampered and protected by him. If you like me like this, then his love is really worthless."

"I won't tell you anything else." Meimei said, "There is something I've been hiding from you for fear of making you angry. It's time to tell you today."

Yu Shi was stunned and looked up at her.

Beauty sighed.

In fact, the fact that these two people were together was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster - now that is an appropriate choice of words.

Ye Qingcheng and Yushi met early on. Yushi was lively and cute, and Ye Qingcheng was not unmoved. She came to Yumen with jade food. The two hadn't seen each other for a long time. Ye Qing came all the way from Chengdu to look for someone.

He said he was visiting them, but actually he just wanted to bring jade food back.

Song Liangchen said that it was rare to see Qingcheng be so persistent with a woman, so it might as well be a good thing.

Meimei agreed, so when they were all drunk, she asked Yushi to serve Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng was in a hurry to return to Guancheng, and he might not be able to take the jade food with him any other way, so he chose such an extreme option.

Because Song Liangchen repeatedly assured Ye Qingcheng that he was sincere, Mei Mei did not object too much and gave him up generously.

Unexpectedly, Ye Qingcheng was sincere, but there was such a scary old lady behind him.

"Do you understand?" After talking for a while, Meimei looked at Yushi.

Tamashik was silent, with a complicated expression on his face. After thinking for a long time, he sighed: "It may be fate or not."

She no longer wanted to worry about who was right or wrong about this matter, she was too tired.

Jin Yi looked at her worriedly and gave her some snacks to comfort her. The master also stayed with her and analyzed a lot of Mrs. Ye's methods for her.

She could figure out what Mrs. Ye had done in the meantime, but it didn't matter.

Two people are tired of being together without the permission and blessings of their elders, so they might as well go their separate ways and be relaxed.

I just didn't expect that when I returned to Guancheng after half a year, the two of them would still be involved.

"Can you let me go?" Yu Shi looked at him expressionlessly and said, "Go and watch the ceremony first. You are an important minister of Yan, so you can't be late."

Ye Qingcheng pursed his lips and looked at her with a straight face: "Thanks for the reminder."

Then he turned around and left.

Yu Shi had seen Yu Shi's back leaving like this too many times, so this time, she turned around first and stopped looking at him.

"Master." He felt relieved after returning to the beautiful scenery, and the expression on his face relaxed a little.

"Thank you for your hard work." Meimei patted her hand and said, "I will tell you some news later."

"What news?" Yushi looked at her curiously.

Meimei shook her head: "Don't worry, wait until Tian'er's succession ceremony is over and we'll talk about it at the dinner."

Judging from her expression, it shouldn't be bad news, so Tamashik didn't ask any more questions.

Families of important officials from various families were invited to the dinner. Many of them were familiar to Shen Meili. As soon as they saw her, they gathered around her and chatted.

Yushi was still busy serving her, but because she was Mei Mei's personal maid, everyone who saw her had to be respectful, and even the guests did not dare to shout. After all, after Tian'er succeeded to the throne, Song Liangchen and Meimei continued their royal status, and her maid naturally followed suit.

Old Mrs. Ye also came, dressed brightly. When she came in and saw Yu Shi, she had a look on her face.

Yu Shi pretended not to know her, and after saluting, he said: "Old Madam and Madam of the Ye family, please come this way."

, === Chapter === 308 Everything has its retribution

Ye Qingcheng's newly married girl from the capital is not very good-looking, but her clothes are extremely expensive, and you can see a lot of gold threads if you glance over her. Yu Shi actually knew something about her. His surname was Yi, and he was said to have a good temper.

But maybe he knew about her and Ye Qingcheng. So when Yi saw her, she looked up and down with a strange look in her eyes.

Yushi ignored her and took the Ye family to find a seat in the courtyard to sit down, then got up and left.

"Still a maid?" Yi asked Mrs. Ye in a low voice.

The old lady snorted softly: "Otherwise, do you think she can have any future?"

After sending this girl away, although Cheng'er seemed a lot duller, at least she was very satisfied to welcome the daughter of a famous family in the capital. But I don't know what Cheng'er said to Yi. She seems to be particularly concerned about jade food.

After thinking about it, the old lady sat on her seat, straightened her back and said to the servant next to her: "Call that maid back and give us a cup of tea."

The house slave was shocked and looked at her in disbelief.

"What?" Mrs. Ye frowned: "No?"

The visitor was a guest, so the slave looked at her twice and nodded: "Slave, I'll go right now."

Tamashik had just returned to Meimei and hadn't sat down to take a breath. I heard the house slave coming to call for someone.

"Who is so arrogant?" Shen Meili raised her eyebrows and tilted her head to look at the slave below: "You actually want my personal maid to serve her?"

"It's the old lady of the Ye family." The servant said without any ambiguity: "She seems to be looking for trouble."

Yushi frowned, but Meimei smiled: "This is really interesting. Come to someone else's house to find trouble? Let's go, Yushi, go and serve her."

"Master." Yushi resisted. She really didn't want to see that old thing again!

"What are you afraid of!" Meimei winked at her: "You can do whatever you want, we will support you in everything, just go. I want to see what she can do today!"

I have been framed so many times, the couple has been broken up, and now I am still being provoked. How can I tolerate this? Mei Mei felt that there was no need to endure it, so he pushed Yu Shi out and went out.

Because the relationship between Ye Qingcheng and Song Liangchen was so strong, all the seats in the Ye family were occupied. Beautiful view walking into the courtyard. I saw the old lady with emerald hair like a black swan, her neck raised high, surrounded by domestic slaves, and Mrs. Ye followed beside her.

Patting Yu Shi's shoulder, Meimei said: "Go."

Yu Shi gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and walked over.

"May I ask what your orders are?"

He glanced at her. Old Mrs. Ye raised her chin and said, "It's not like you don't know that I like to drink Tieguanyin, so why not replace it with this Pu'er."

Yushi smiled: "Sorry, all the guests in the palace today use Pu'er tea, no one is exempt."

After being choked, Mrs. Ye's face immediately fell. She stared at her and said, "Is this the way of hospitality in Prince Yan's Mansion?"

Glancing at her in embarrassment, Yushi lowered his head and stared at the toes of his shoes, feeling very helpless.

As Mrs. Yi watched from the side, the old lady naturally became more excited: "Why are the maids in this house so ignorant of the rules? Can't even meet the guests' small requests? Are you thinking about how to seduce the master every day?"

Yu Shi was slightly angry and raised his head to speak, but his master's voice came from behind him: "Don't speak."

Meili didn't know when she had arrived behind her. She was wearing a plain-colored snow brocade dress. Standing behind Yushi, no one could spot her without showing her face.

People were coming and going in the yard, and many people were attracted by Mrs. Ye's roar and looked over.

Mrs. Yi noticed someone behind Yushi, but before she had time to alert Mrs. Ye, she heard Ye Qingcheng's voice next to her: "Mother."

These two words were shouted loudly, with a lot of dissatisfaction in his tone.

Mrs. Ye turned her head, pointed at Yushi and said to him: "This girl still doesn't know the rules after all this time. Do you still want to protect her?" He was so handsome.

"What happened?" Ye Qingcheng frowned: "Why doesn't she understand the rules again?"

"I want to drink Tieguanyin." Old Mrs. Ye said solemnly: "She said that there is only Pu'er tea here, and said that my old woman made a special exception. Is this attitude the way to treat guests?"

Yu Shi was so angry that she laughed back and did it again. Her ability to bite back her words got better and better as she got older, and she complained with more and more embarrassment. If the master hadn't been behind her, she would have been wronged again this time and couldn't argue.

Ye Qingcheng frowned and was slightly startled when he looked at Yu Shi. He turned around and held his hands to Shen Meili behind her: "Sister-in-law."

Your eyes are so sharp? Meimei stretched out her head and hung it on Yushi's shoulder, looked at him with a smile and said: "No need to be polite, I'm just here to join in the fun."

Mrs. Ye and Mrs. Yi were both stunned. One look at Shen Meili's face and Mrs. Ye could guess her identity, and immediately tightened her grip.

"What fun is there to join in?" Ye Qingcheng raised his eyebrows.

Meimei smiled and said, "Just look at the old lady bullying our little girl. The tea was ordered by Liang Chen himself. Yu Shi explained it in a good voice and was scolded by others, saying that she only seduces the master."

After a pause, Meimei looked at Ye Qingcheng: "Do you want to be the master of Prince Yan's Mansion?"

Ye Qingcheng was startled and hurriedly knelt down: "My mother doesn't hold back her words, please sister-in-law please don't blame her."

Just saying a few words, why do you want him to kneel down and admit his mistake? Old Mrs. Ye was very puzzled, but now that Song Naitian has succeeded to the throne, the person in front of her is Prince Yan's biological mother, so she cannot afford to offend her.

So she also stood up and said angrily to the beautiful scenery: "I'm speechless."

Yushi stood in front of the beautiful scenery. If he was saluting, wouldn't he be doing it to a servant? Mrs. Ye straightened her back and was very unhappy.

Meimei just stood there and looked straight at her after hearing what she said. You must bow when you apologize, even if you are an elder. Your status is here.

Yi's face was not very good. She glanced at Mrs. Ye and bowed first: "Madam, please forgive me."

The atmosphere around them was very awkward. With so many people watching, it would not be good if the Ye family offended Prince Yan's Mansion as soon as they arrived.

With a livid face, Mrs. Ye finally saluted Yushi.

Satisfied with the beautiful scenery, he smiled and helped Ye Qingcheng up with his own hands: "Where is Liang Chen?"

"Stay with the young prince at the back."

Ye Qingcheng would not bear any grudge against her. He could see what his sister-in-law wanted to do, so he cooperated well. After saying a few words harmoniously, Meili patted Yushi's hand and said, "You greet the guests here first, and come to the back hall later."

"Yes." Tamashi smiled and saluted her.

For someone like Mrs. Ye, if she was choked and saluted to her today, her mood would not be much better. Thinking of this, Yushi felt much better.

Everything in the world has its consequences.

"Don't think that you are great because you have someone to back you up." Seeing Shen Meijing leave, Mrs. Ye couldn't help but whisper to Yu Shi: "A maid is just a maid, a slave who will never have any future in her life!"

Yu Shi raised his eyebrows, raised his head and smiled brightly at her: "So if you can be happy, then you can do it yourself."

"You!" Mrs. Ye was furious, but she was concerned about her surroundings and suppressed her voice. She sat back in her seat and watched Yu Shi leave.

"There's no rush." She comforted the Yi family next to her: "We can't be in a hurry, this girl will not end well. We are people with status, we can't argue with a maid, right?"

Yi nodded. Although she was very dissatisfied, there was nothing she could do about it. Now that girl was no longer from the Ye family.

Old Mrs. Ye was very angry, and she could only comfort herself by thinking about how miserable Yushi would end up in the future.

As a result, during the dinner, Song Liangchen announced something.

"My wife and I are still common people and don't want to get involved in the political affairs of Yan anymore. We still don't understand the reason for the young child's ascension to the throne. After discussing with Governor Cheng, we decided to set up two official positions to protect the king of Yan. One is the auxiliary prince, One is the King Protector."

Everyone discussed it for a while, and there was no big objection to this. What they cared about was - who would hold these two official positions?

"The person who was granted the title was unanimously recommended by several important ministers." Song Liangchen said: "Of course, Governor Cheng also serves as the Assistant Marquis."

No one has any objections to this. Cheng Beiwang's reputation and power in Yandi are sufficient for the job.

"Another King Protector with different responsibilities." Cheng Beiwang took Song Liangchen's words and said: "He does not participate in political affairs, but he commands the guards around King Yan, takes care of King Yan's daily life, and arranges King Yan's homework. The salary is the same as a third-grade official."

This kind of official position also exists around the prince, and everyone doesn't think it's strange.

However, Cheng Beiwang said: "This post appoints Miss Yushi."

What?

Everyone down here is stupid. Appoint a girl?

Many people didn't recognize Yushi and were asking around. Yushi himself was dumbfounded and stared blankly at the beautiful scenery.

"I'll explain to you later." Meimei pushed her: "Go over first."

"The appointment is based on merit." Cheng Beiwang raised his voice, suppressing the discussion below, and said: "Miss Yushi is reasonable and has been taking care of the young prince for five years. No one is more suitable than her. All the people of Yandi. , talented and virtuous, regardless of origin, can become an official, this is an example."

, === Chapter === 309: Catch the gangsters

Everyone had different thoughts, but many people still agreed with Cheng Beiwang's last words. There is a lot of corruption in the Yan government, and the phenomenon of buying and selling official positions has never disappeared. If people are really appointed on their merits. That's indeed a good thing.

Even if a girl can become a royal servant, thousands of scholars should have hope.

Yushi stood helpless in the middle, with countless people looking at her and sizing her up. She had never felt this way before, and she couldn't help but feel a little timid.

Ye Qingcheng frowned and wanted to step forward to protect her, but after glancing at the people around him, he seemed to be in no position to do so.

Shen Meili and Song Liangchen planned to leave Yandi to travel around. Jinyi was already married and pregnant. Linfeng had to take care of her, and Yushu had to protect Song Liangchen, so it was normal for Yushi to stay and look after the young prince. matter. She is a weak woman with a low status. It is reasonable to add an official position.

However, if the daughter's family is an official, I am afraid that she will be criticized for a while.

Old Mrs. Ye stood behind him. She was stunned for a while before she came to her senses and asked him in a low voice: "Who is this King Protector? Is he older than you?"

Ye Qingcheng turned around and whispered: "The official residence is third grade. He is indeed one level higher than his son."

"Is this okay?!" Old Mrs. Ye was extremely unhappy. She looked at Cheng Beiwang standing in the lobby and said, "A woman should stay at home to support her husband and raise her children, and when she becomes an official, her official position is higher than that of a man. This becomes What kind of behavior?"

It was also because she knew that Cheng Beiwang had a good relationship with Ye Qingcheng that the old lady was so arrogant. Ye Qingcheng was a fourth-rank minister, and across from Cheng Beiwang, one person was inferior to ten thousand people in Yandi. If someone else had yelled at him like that, he might not have seen the sun tomorrow.

"What's wrong with the woman?"

She was dissatisfied, and some people were even more dissatisfied with her words. Ren Xiaoyao was wearing a skirt and stood up directly: "What the old lady said is too biased. If a woman has the ability, why shouldn't she be allowed to be an official?"

"Who are you?" Mrs. Ye turned her head and looked her over, her eyes unfriendly: "You are so rude to your elders in public?"

Cheng Beiwang smiled and walked to Ren Xiaoyao's side. Looking at Mrs. Ye: "This is my wife, I'm just kidding."

old lady:"…"

She may not have looked at the almanac when she went out today, so why did she always hit someone's knife edge?

Cheng Beiwang's wife was a well-known businessman in the Yan region. The female shopkeeper was extremely wealthy and had become a legend in the Yan region. Moreover, she was married to a good husband like Governor Cheng. All the daughters in the boudoir admired her. She has stayed in Ye Mansion all year round and has never come out to see her, so she offended someone like this?

Feeling a little guilty, Mrs. Ye said with a stiff face: "It turns out to be Mrs. Cheng. I'm so offended. Please don't take it personally."

"I won't have trouble with my elders." Ren Xiaoyao said: "But if people are based on merit, why are women not human beings? If you look down on yourself, who will look down on you?"

"...that's what Madam said."

Mrs. Yi kept standing, seeing that Mrs. Ye kept suffering, and couldn't help but whisper: "It's not her fault, right? It's not because she has been taking care of her that she can become an official..."

"The book says that everything that exists must have its reason." A young child's voice interrupted her.

Tian'er stood in front of Song Liangchen with her little hands behind her back, looked at Yi and said, "Everyone has their faults. Fools doubt others, and wise men think about themselves. Madam, if you have time to care about how others become officials, why not study more. Yushi The girl has taken care of me for more than five years. She is smart, has no selfish motives, and her moral character is worthy of heaven and earth. This woman should be an example to everyone, and being given an official title is an encouragement. Why bother to guess with a villain's heart?"

A six-year-old kid shocked the whole room when he opened his mouth.

Each word was so coherent that Mingmei even wondered if Song Liangchen was teaching him how to speak behind his back. As a result, she looked up and saw the same shocked look on her man's face, and Meimei sighed.

Tian'er is really not an ordinary child, right?

These words were like a slap in the face, making both Yi and Mrs. Ye dumbfounded.

Taking care of Ye Qingcheng's face, Song Liangchen would not blame them for anything, but the young prince was young and ignorant and would speak out whenever he had anything to say. These words made them become narrow-minded villains. What kind of impact would it have if there were so many officials present?

When she thought of the consequences, Mrs. Ye became anxious and said quickly: "Little Prince, that's not what you said..."

"Old Mrs. Ye." Cheng Beiwang stood in front of Tian'er, looked at her and said: "No matter how young the young prince is, he is still the king of Yandi. If you rush up to teach me a lesson like this, I'm afraid it may be offensive."

"The young prince is just a child." Yu Shi came back to his senses and stood in front of Tian'er. He looked at Mrs. Ye and said, "Please show your respect, Mrs. Ye."

Is she bullying a child? ! Furious, Mrs. Ye quickly turned her head and looked at Ye Qingcheng.

Ye Qingcheng cupped his hands and looked towards Cheng Bei and said: "Today my mother and my wife have had many offenses. I have asked to be demoted to one rank and to stay behind closed doors for half a month to show my loyalty to the prince."

"Cheng'er!" Mrs. Ye shouted in disbelief.

Ye Qingcheng ignored her and bowed respectfully.

Cheng Beiwang looked at him with some embarrassment, but the little guy behind him said very maturely: "That's right."

This is the first order given by the young prince after he succeeded to the throne.

After glancing at Ye Qingcheng, Cheng Beiwang stepped back helplessly, returned to Tian'er, and asked in a low voice: "Why is it so accurate?"

Tian'er said seriously: "Master Ye, if you want to show your loyalty, you must be accurate. Otherwise, given the domineering behavior of the old lady at the door today, people will definitely say that the Ye family is lawless. This king is doing this for Master Ye's good."

Cheng Beiwang: "..."

Who taught him such serious nonsense? He is so handsome.

Song Liangchen glanced at him innocently and shrugged; Mingmei turned his head and pretended to look at the scenery. She quite supports her son's decision. Besides, who can't see it? Ye Qingcheng was also helpless with his mother, and wanted to take the opportunity to let her understand that not everyone in his family in the world had to listen to her, and there would be a price to pay for offending people outside.

After a moment of silence, Cheng Beiwang said with a smile: "Since the prince has agreed, let's do it. Mr. Ye, get up quickly."

"Thank you, Your Majesty." Ye Qingcheng stood up and left the Prince Yan's Mansion, ignoring Old Mrs. Ye who was so angry that she almost fainted.

Yu Shi looked on coldly and watched him leave, then returned to the beautiful scenery and followed the servant to change clothes.

It was indeed a great thing to get an official position. At least the rest of her life would be worry-free. She understood that it must have been specially arranged by her master, and she was very grateful.

Shopkeeper Ren is right, no one can live without a man.

Taking a deep breath, Tamashi cheered up. From today on, she is no longer a slave!

The dinner continued, and not many people cared about how Mrs. Ye was doing. Some were talking about the female official, and some were surprised that the young prince could speak so clearly at such a young age.

Ye Qingcheng took Mrs. Ye and Mr. Yi straight back to Ye Mansion.

"Do you know what it means to be demoted one level?" After getting off the carriage, Mrs. Ye still followed Ye Qingcheng and cursed angrily: "At first, Governor Cheng didn't say anything, why did you ask for punishment? Yi and I Ujitsu has never done anything outrageous!"

We are just talking. Haven't the relationship between Prince Yan's Mansion and Ye Mansion always been good? What she said today was not too offensive. After all, the young prince was only six years old. What he said was wrong. Why couldn't she correct it?

Ye Qingcheng ignored her and walked inside in a muffled voice.

"I've rebelled against you!" Old Mrs. Ye was furious and waved her servant to stop him. Her eyes were red and she glared at him: "Are you dissatisfied with me?"

"No." Ye Qingcheng said calmly: "As long as you are happy."

"Happy?" It's okay if she's not angry to death, right? !

"Tell me, did you ask to be demoted because you deliberately wanted to get in trouble with me about that girl Yu Shi? Do you know how many wives have trouble with me and are eager to see my jokes? Now it's better, you If you demoted me and left me to be laughed at by them, have you ever considered how I feel as a mother?!"

Ye Qingcheng curled his lips and raised his eyes to look at her: "What about you? Have you ever considered how I feel about being your son?"

Mrs. Ye frowned and said with a cold face: "You are not the only male in this house, but you are the only one who makes people worry the most!"

"Haha." Ye Qingcheng couldn't hold back: "How many of the other people who save trouble and follow your arrangements step by step have become successful?"

"Are you going to talk back to me?!" Old Mrs. Ye's voice was high-pitched: "Without the Ye family, how could you be where you are today?!"

"My son admits that without the Ye family, I wouldn't be where I am today." Ye Qingcheng is also a person who gets angry easily. After being scolded like this, all the resentment that has been accumulated for many years exploded: "Then now my son will return all this to you, and the official position will be arbitrary. Any of you promising men will take your place, and all the wives and concubines you have brought back in this courtyard will be returned to you. I'm leaving!"

After that, he dropped the jade crown on his head and strode directly out the door.

The son who has always been well-behaved and obedient has become like this? Old Mrs. Ye couldn't accept it, and shouted with a black face: "Stop him!"

All the slaves gathered around him. Ye Qingcheng showed no mercy and beat each one. He never wanted to be like before, suppressing any grievances and obeying his parents.

He regards them as his parents, and they may only regard him as something that can bring glory to the Ye family. Mother was right, there were many men in this house. If he hadn't been promising, he might have been left in the backyard like the others and ignored.

With a sneer, Ye Qingcheng threw the slave to the ground, turned around and took a deep look at Mrs. Ye, and walked out gracefully.

Cool! This feels even better than climbing over the wall in the middle of the night to go out drinking with Song Liangchen and the others many years ago!

With the corner of his mouth raised, Ye Qingcheng took off his official uniform as he walked. When he left the gate of Ye's house, he threw it hard and threw it on the plaque of Ye's house.

Prince Yan's Mansion.

When Yu Shi was about to take a rest, a stinky gangster without a robe broke into her house and hugged her without saying a word.

Turning pale with fright, Yu Shi subconsciously pushed him away and slapped him.

"who?!"

Ye Qingcheng was helpless, took out the fire certificate and said, "Me."

"You..." Yushi was stunned and looked him up and down: "What are you doing?"

"Come and ask for shelter." After lighting the lamp, Ye Qingcheng lay down on her bed naturally: "I was kicked out by the Ye family."

Rolling his eyes, Yushi looked at him expressionlessly: "My lord, I don't seem to have anything to do with you. You were kicked out of the Ye family. What does it have to do with me? Men and women are not close to each other. Please leave immediately."

Ye Qingcheng shook his head: "I'm not leaving."

"ha?"

"I'm not leaving this time." He said, "I'm very tired, and I don't want to worry about it anymore. I just like to stay here with you. It's useless for you to say anything."

Yushi: "..."

Opening the door, she calmly shouted outside: "Come here - catch the gangsters -"

The Prince Yan's Mansion, which had just calmed down, was suddenly brightly lit.

, === Chapter === 310: Hard-core Parents

Shen Meigli looked at the two people in front of her with a mixture of laughter and tears, exchanged glances with Song Liangchen, and asked Ye Qingcheng: "You are so good, why don't you stay in the Ye Mansion?"

Ye Qingcheng sat down and said in a relaxed tone, "Liang Chen can understand me."

Song Liangchen paused. He nodded: "The masters and ladies of the Ye family are even worse than my father, so it is understandable that Qingcheng can't bear it. It's just... do you really want to give up your position as minister, and don't want anything else?" "

"Yes." Ye Qingcheng nodded without hesitation.

Yu Shi, who was standing next to him, couldn't stand listening any more and frowned: "You can throw away the fame you finally obtained with so much effort. Mr. Ye is too willful."

"Don't you care about me?" Ye Qingcheng raised his eyebrows and looked over: "Then you still care whether I want these fame or not?"

Yu Shi was speechless, gritted his teeth and stood next to the beautiful scenery: "I am too talkative."

"Okay." Meili looked at the two people: "We can't continue to make noise at night. Since Mr. Ye doesn't want to go back to his mansion, he can stay at Prince Yan's Mansion. It just so happens that there is room in the courtyard of Yushi Guest room, it's time to let go of your past after such a long time. Marriage is no longer friendship, so just be friends."

"Master." Yushi frowned: "There are also vacant rooms in other courtyards."

"Silly girl." Meimei pulled her sleeves, glanced at Ye Qingcheng, stood up and bowed her head to her ear: "You are not an ordinary maid now, you are the protector of the young prince. In any case, Qingcheng is. A person of high status in Yan land. In order to fulfill your duties, you must live in peace with him."

Yu Shi was stunned, lowered his head and thought about it, it seemed to make sense.

Song Liangchen also got up and said, "Me and Meimei are going back first. You can make your own arrangements. If necessary, just ask the servants to do it." He was his mother.

"Okay." Ye Qingcheng responded with a smile.

After sending the two masters out, Yu Shi rarely softened his tone: "Master, please invite me. The guest room next to it is already being tidied up."

Ye Qingcheng looked up at her for a while and suddenly asked: "Did you leave Ye Mansion because you didn't like me anymore and didn't want to live anymore. Or was it because of my mother?"

Slightly startled, Yu Shi frowned: "This question isn't important now, is it?"

"It's really not important." Ye Qingcheng said: "But I want an answer, and I can't keep it so unclear."

He was angry at first because his mother said she would rather ask for one hundred taels of silver than stay, but after so long, he thinks about it now. He may have been deceived, deceived by his own mother.

After thinking about it, Yushi sat on the chair next to him and said calmly: "I don't blame anyone, nor do I frame anyone. I'll just tell you some of the things I saw in Ye Mansion."

Ye Qingcheng looked at her seriously.

Yushi opened his mouth and told everything that happened in the house. After saying that, he was a little stunned.

She thought she had let it go, but how could she still remember things so clearly after half a year? Word by word, all the grievances and resentments that had been accumulated in her heart for a long time were brought out.

She had done nothing wrong since she left with him, but the two of them ended up like this. Who should be blamed?

Ye Qingcheng felt the veins on his forehead pop out. When the last word of Yu Shi fell, he said angrily: "I didn't do anything in those few months, so I got so much dirty water thrown at me?"

"What?" Yushi was confused.

"Since I welcomed you, I haven't welcomed anyone else. I've never fought for the position of aunt for them. Do you still believe that there are really more than thirty women in the house who are mine?" The more he talks, the more he gets more and more excited. Angry, Ye Qingcheng stood up and grabbed her wrist: "Are you so stupid? There is obviously something wrong with the maid next to you!"

After looking at him, Yu Shi said, "You gave me that maid."

"I..." Ye Qingcheng didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "I asked the housekeeper to choose a smart maid for you. Who knows who will choose my mother? Now please explain clearly, my mother often said something bad about you in front of me, but she still treats you That's right, I never pursued it. I didn't expect that she would provoke both sides and deliberately wanted you and me to separate. "

so smart? Tamashi pursed her lips, broke away from his hand and said, "It's good that the truth comes out. I have never done anything to feel sorry for you."

"Me neither." Ye Qingcheng looked at her: "I want to protect you."

It's a pity that the method was too light and I couldn't defeat Lao Jiang.

"It's fate or not." Yu Shi said: "My lord, go and rest first. We will talk about the rest later."

"Okay." Ye Qingcheng looked at her expression and nodded, without further entanglement, he followed the servant to the next room to rest.

Yu Shi had always felt that the saying "The way of heaven is reincarnation, good and evil will eventually be rewarded" is a lie. After all, so many people who have done evil things live well, but good people always do not live long.

But this time she realized that she was wrong. The villain's retribution was only a matter of time, and it would come sooner or later.

On the second day when Ye Qingcheng stayed in Prince Yan's Mansion, Ye Mansion sent someone to pick him up.

At that time, Song Liangchen and Meimei were flying a kite with the young prince in the front yard. When they heard that the housekeeper of Ye Mansion was coming, they were sent back directly.

"You wait and see." Song Liangchen said: "Next step, Mr. Ye will come forward and ask us why we don't let Qingcheng go home."

Meimei raised her eyebrows: "How do you know?"

"Would you like to make a bet?"

"Okay." Meimei said with a smile: "Bet of ten taels of silver!"

Looking at her, Song Liangchen said: "You are really rich. In the beginning, when you bet with others, you only dared to bet one tael of silver."

Nothing has changed since he became rich. Now every year for birthdays or holidays, he doesn't have to think about giving her any novel gadgets. He just gives her a small box of silver and gold. She is so happy.

"People always have to learn to adapt to the vicissitudes of the world." Looking at the kite in the sky, Meimei said with a smile: "Don't trap yourself to death."

There is nothing wrong with this truth, but it is only a matter of ten taels of silver. How does it affect life?

The kite flew in the sky for half an hour, and the concierge came to send a message: "Master, the boss of the Ye family is here in person."

Song Liangchen nodded, asked someone to invite him in, and then stretched out his hand in front of the beautiful scenery.

Shen Meili looked at him pitifully: "Do you really have the patience?"

Rolling his eyes, Song Liangchen reached out and pinched her face: "Keep your word. Let's go pick up the guests first. When we get back to the house, you still have to give me the money."

Their faces fell, and the beautiful scenery made Yu Shi and Lin Feng come to look at Tian'er and follow him to the flower hall.

Ye Qingcheng came as soon as he heard the news and stood in the front hall with a mocking face. Father Ye was sitting holding a piece of paper. When he saw them coming in, he stood up and saluted.

"What's wrong?" Song Liangchen asked with a smile.

"I'm here to sever ties with this unfilial son!" Ye's father said angrily: "I don't have such a son in my Ye family who doesn't abide by family rules, is disloyal to the palace, and doesn't listen to his parents!"

Isn't this too impulsive? The beautiful scenery is staggering, but someone lost his temper and left Ye Mansion for one night, so he wanted to break off the relationship?

After taking a look at Ye's father's expression, Meimei felt that he might be used to being strict and had always used strong methods to force his children to submit. Therefore, when something like this happened, he didn't ask Ye Qingcheng the cause and effect, and just came to force him directly.

Either cut off the relationship with him, or go back to Ye Mansion and continue to be obedient. There are only these two options, nothing else.

This approach is simply wrong. You never listen to your children's voices. You think that because you are older and have more experience, you can decide everything for your children. This will only arouse the children's resistance.

For example, now, Ye Qingcheng stood in front of him for a while without saying anything, then reached out and took the letter of renunciation that he handed over.

"I have been taking care of you for so many years. It is quite expensive to raise an unfilial son like me. I will send 5,000 taels of silver to your mansion later, and I will pay it off."

Father Ye probably didn't expect that Ye Qingcheng would be so obedient this time. He didn't defend himself at all. After accepting the letter of renunciation, he knelt down and kowtowed to him three times.

"You..." Father Ye's face was very serious, but his eyes were panicked. With so many people present, he refused to give in, and said firmly with his hands behind his back: "You are indeed unfilial!"

"I'm such an unfilial person, so I won't bother you anymore." Ye Qingcheng stood up with no expression on his face: "I'll leave now."

After that, he turned around and left the front hall.

Father Ye was dumbfounded. Looking at his back, he couldn't bear to shout, so he stood in the front hall and sulked.

Normally at this time, someone would come to give him some advice, give him a step down, and push him to continue to talk to Ye Qingcheng and take him back. So he didn't move and just waited.

As a result, Song Liangchen next to him said: "It turned out to be so smooth, so we don't need to say anything more. Your Excellency wants to sever the relationship with Qingcheng, and Qingcheng is sensible enough to help you. I hope that even if we are officials in the same place in the future, we can take care of each other regardless of the past grudges." ah."

Father Ye: "..."

I enjoyed the beautiful scenery and learned something.

Even a child born by oneself is an independent person. Parents can give good guidance, but they cannot decide everything for their children, let alone manage the relationship as if they are taking advantage of each other. I only like you if you are good and you have a future. I'm just treating you well, it won't do any good.

After three sticks of incense, Father Ye also left.

"Do you want to make another bet?" Meili looked at Song Liangchen and said, "Next step, Mrs. Ye will come to your door in person and cry. If I guess right, you can give me ten taels of silver."

Glancing at her, Song Liangchen nodded.

There was a new maid next to her, whispering from behind: "Both masters are not short of money, why are they so worried about this little money?"

The more senior maid rolled her eyes and whispered: "What do you know? This is called sentiment."

It has nothing to do with money, it's just to stimulate the people next to you who are not yet married.

Hearing the news that Ye Qingcheng had severed ties with the Ye family, Yushi was dumbfounded and went to look for him with her skirt in hand: "Are you really willing to give up?"

Ye Qingcheng was drinking tea in the room and said nonchalantly: "I used to be too reluctant to let go. That's why they always felt that everything could be solved by threats."

、=== Chapter === 311 Things are changing

If you tolerate it to a certain extent, you should take action. Tolerating someone's wrong actions will only make people think that they are right and allow them to continue to make mistakes.

He is the junior, the son. So I endured doing nothing for so many years. Every time I tried to talk to my parents, they would hear nothing.

It was not him who caused this ending today.

Yushi was silent for a while, then asked: "Then where did the five thousand taels of silver you promised to the Ye family come from?"

Looking at her, Ye Qingcheng said: "Do you think the Ye family has such strict family rules for so many years that they will continue to give me money to squander?" His mother-in-law said.

"That?" Yushi was puzzled. Besides Ye Mansion, what other source could there be?

"A few years ago, Song Liangchen, Liu Yanyuan and I jointly opened many shops in Yandi." He said: "Don't look at us dudes, everyone knows that you can't rely on your family alone. No, Liangchen doesn't want the throne, I will leave. The shop that Ye Mansion has been running can come in handy."

Yushi was a little surprised, and thought about it carefully, a few years ago when he was still the heir apparent. Indeed, he often went out with these people and spent a lot of money. Prince Yan didn't ask anything about it, thinking it was just ordinary squandering.

Didn't expect that they would make such a move in private?

Rubbing his eyes, Yu Shi said seriously: "I really am impressed by you, sir."

Raising his chin, Ye Qingcheng said: "Even if I leave the Ye family, I can still afford to support you, so do you want to think about it again?"

Yu Shi pursed her lips, looked at him, and raised her chin to imitate his example: "Now I am a third-grade official in Yandi. I am not something that you, a mere commoner, can afford. For the sake of your good looks, let's do this. If you follow me, you can be my aunt when you get pregnant. If you behave well, I will consider making you my first wife."

What? Ye Qingcheng couldn't laugh or cry: "Do you really hold a grudge?"

"Feng shui is changing." Yushi said seriously: "Shopkeeper Ren said how men treat women when they are of high status. If a woman turns over, I will definitely let you taste it."

Covering his eyes, Ye Qingcheng gritted his teeth: "We should really let Cheng Bei Wanghaosheng take charge of his shopkeeper, he is always released to harm people!"

"What did you say?" Yushi tilted his head.

"No..." He said helplessly: "I can accept everything else. If you want me to get pregnant... do you think about it again?"

With a smile on his face, he immediately returned to being indifferent, Yu Shi said: "Marriage is not a trivial matter. The relationship between you and me is not deep, and the trust is not enough. What I said just now is just a joke, please don't take it to heart."

After being slightly stunned, Ye Qingcheng sighed.

He already took it to heart.

But don't rush, there is still a long time to take your time, the first time he was too anxious, the second time you might as well try boiling the frog in warm water?

In the afternoon, Mrs. Ye came in person and took Yi to cry and scold Ye Qingcheng for half an hour, saying that he was unfilial and did not even want a home for a woman.

Ye Qingcheng listened to her crying calmly, took a sip of tea and said, "I was told at first that the Ye family has no shortage of me, but you are the only one I worry about the most."

Mrs. Ye paused.

"Later, without saying a word, it was Mr. Ye who came to my door with a letter of renunciation and asked me to accept it."

"So, you are cruel and heartless, how can you blame me for being unfilial?"

Old Mrs. Ye said anxiously: "We are all talking in anger, aren't we hoping that you can make some progress?"

"I'm very promising." Ye Qingcheng smiled faintly: "There are only a few officials in their twenties and above in the fourth grade in the entire Ming Dynasty. What you want is not my future, but to completely listen to you. What do you say?" Whatever I do, that's what you want, isn't it?"

"Not all misunderstandings between parents and sons can be forced to bow down by using the word 'filial piety'. Who is wrong and who is right should have justice. It is not because you are so kind to me that I will be foolish and filial. "

"You two, please come back. The letter of renunciation has been received. It is my turn to decide what I want to do for the rest of my life."

Old Mrs. Ye was stupid, and so was Mr. Yi.

In the main courtyard, Song Liangchen listened to Yushu's report on the latest battle situation. He reached out and took the purse from his waist, put it into Shen Meili's hand next to him, and then asked: "Did Madam Ye really leave so happily?"

"Master Ye sent them out personally." Yushu said, "It seems that he is determined."

As long as Ye Mansion doesn't give in, Ye Qingcheng will never retreat this time. And judging from the current situation, Ye Qingcheng still has the upper hand.

Nodding with relief, Song Liangchen took a look at the beautiful scenery beside him and said, "It's time for us to go out for a walk."

Meimei looked up at him: "You don't care about Yushi and Qingcheng?"

"Do you still want to make a bet?" Song Liangchen asked: "Bet on whether they can work hard to get a good ending?"

"I won't take this bet." Meimei shook her head quickly: "They can definitely do it!"

Song Liangchen chuckled: "Then what are you thinking about? Just pack your luggage."

Meimei: "..." There seems to be something wrong with this logic?

But before she could think clearly, she was already taken on a long-distance carriage. Breathing in the fresh air, looking at the receding scenery around her, she completely forgot about her worries.

"They left?" Ye Qingcheng asked Cheng Beiwang.

Holding Tian'er in his arms, Cheng Beiwang said with a look of despair on his face: "I said I was just wandering around Guancheng and would be back in two days."

"That's okay." Ye Qingcheng said, "Why are you showing such an expression?"

Cheng Beiwang closed his eyes in pain, and the young prince in his arms explained seriously: "Every time my parents talk about two days, it turns into two months."

Ye Qingcheng laughed.

He took the official title of Shangshu, and Cheng Beiwang was loyal enough to give him the title of inspector. He was a third-rank official and specialized in supervising the bribery of Yandi officials. The Ye family often sent servants to look for him, but he never paid attention to them.

It felt so good to have no restraints around me. Ye Qingcheng began to devote himself to uncovering corrupt officials and seducing Yushi. Both tasks were glorious and arduous, and he was still working on them.

During the Mid-Autumn Festival, Yushi asked him: "Don't you want to go home yet?"

Ye Qingcheng ate the moon cake and said calmly: "They don't want me to go back, so why bother myself? It's been several months, and I haven't seen Mr. Ye come to admit his mistake in person."

"Your requirements are really harsh." Yushi shook his head: "He is your biological father after all."

"The same goes for my biological father. He has to admit what he did wrong, and I won't look down on him." Ye Qingcheng said: "The fact that he insists on not giving in and wants me to give in makes me even more angry."

Come on, be stubborn. Yushi shrugged and didn't intend to persuade him. After all, it would be of no benefit to him.

However, the relationship between the two gradually developed. By the end of the year, Yu Shi was very entangled. Should she marry him again?

This time, Ye Qingcheng's words were very pleasant. He welcomed her as his wife, and the two of them could live their own lives without being disturbed by the Ye family.

But after all, he had been bitten by a snake, and Yushi didn't dare to believe him.

"What's so embarrassing about this?"

Hearing her whisper, Tian'er turned his head in disgust and said, "If you like us, we'll be together, if you don't like us, we'll separate. Why are there so many concerns? If a person makes a good move in this life, it's really boring."

What? Yushi was startled and turned his head to look behind the desk next to him.

The little prince has grown a year older, but he is still only seven years old. He has read a lot of books and knows a lot of things. How could he have such open-minded ideas at such a young age?

"It's easy to say. If we are really together, wouldn't I have to pay again and then be sad?"

Tian'er glanced at her with a complicated expression: "You adults just like to look for trouble. Anyway, you are not feeling well now, so why not throw a coin and make a choice."

"Little prince..."

"I have said it many times, remove the fine print!" Tian'er was unhappy: "It has been so long, and the number of folds in my hand is more than the fallen leaves outside the door. Why do you still call it that?"

A pair of big eyes, as clear as the clear sky after rain, made Yushi not know what to say.

Thinking about it, maybe adults really think too complicatedly, so their life is not as happy as that of children.

Pursing his lips, Yushi made a decision.

When Mei Mei and Song Liangchen finally had enough fun and came back to Guancheng to take a look, it would be the day when Ye Qingcheng and Yushi got married.

"So fast?!" Meili looked at Ye Qingcheng in surprise: "Young Master Ye is so good at it."

"What's so quick?" Cheng Beiwang said angrily: "It took half a year for the two of you to leave. It took half a year for the two of them to get along and decide to be together. How can this be called quick?"

Song Liangchen moved his eyes away with a guilty conscience and coughed lightly: "Let's go help, look at this excitement."

The entrance of the Supervisor's Mansion was hung with red silk, and there was a sea of people, and congratulations could not be heard.

Meimei went to look for Yushi in the new house. Jinyi had given birth to a fat boy and was helping Yushi dress up.

"Hey, I can finally get married." Looking at himself in the mirror, Yushi grinned: "In the future, you will no longer be able to irritate me, a lonely person."

"Look at how happy you are." Meijing said, "Didn't you still refuse to live or die before?"

"I'm not very happy," Yu Shi said, "but for the sake of Mr. and Mrs. Ye's family coming to beg me in person, I still agree."

"What?" Meimei was startled: "Who comes to beg you in person?"

Jin Yi smiled and said: "Young Master Ye's parents have also figured it out. It is better to have multiple wives than to have fewer sons. In addition, the jade food is not what it used to be, so naturally they have to support it. Young Master Ye is now in a soft and hard position. If you don't even eat it, why don't you come to Yushi for help?"

Patting his forehead, Meimei said: "It's been too long since I've been back and I can't keep up with the progress of things. Will the two of you come today?"

"Don't make any noise." Yu Shi said, "I haven't told Qingcheng about this yet."

Are there any special arrangements?

Meimei looked at the two maids sitting here and suddenly felt a little relieved. At first one was stingy and the other was outspoken and lively. Now he has finally grown up, become sensible, and has his own happiness.

As the mistress, she will have to have a glass of high-quality wine later.

. === Chapter === 312 is full of stories you don't know.

In the end, even with such a small wish, the beautiful scenery failed to come true. Because after Ye Qingcheng and Yu Shi paid homage to heaven and earth, two people flew over to the high hall.

Turning around and looking in front of him, Ye Qingcheng frowned. He couldn't bow down to the high hall for the second time.

Yushi looked up. She wore a phoenix crown veil on her head and no red hijab, so she could still clearly see Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye sitting in front of her.

There was silence in the wedding hall. Mr. Ye coughed lightly, looked at Ye Qingcheng and said, "We are late."

Did you come late or at the wrong time? Ye Qingcheng raised his eyebrows, looked at him for a while and said, "It seems that Mr. Ye can no longer afford the reputation of being a high official, right?"

The book of renunciation is still with him.

Slightly embarrassed, Mr. Ye glanced at Mrs. Ye.

It has been almost a year since his son left here. The Ye family has suffered a lot and they are also uneasy. No matter how stubborn you are and refuse to let go, there is nothing you can do now. Qingcheng must be allowed to go back. After all, he is his own flesh and blood. Old Mrs. Ye also knew that she was wrong. Now that she was marrying this jade food into their family, it was still a lowly offer, and she still had to support it.

"There's something wrong with being a father."

In front of so many people, Mr. Ye finally said: "I shouldn't have been so impulsive. I should have talked to you. Blood is thicker than water. Can you forgive me as a father this time?"

Ye Qingcheng pursed his lips and remained silent.

"Everyone knows that you are the most promising son of my Ye family, and your surname is Ye." Mrs. Ye choked up and said, "As parents, we feel sorry for you and failed to take good care of your feelings. Now we all know that we were wrong. Come and admit your mistake. You can't bow to an empty chair at this wedding. Can you?"

The anger I had been holding in for so long was completely dispelled by these two soft words. Ye Qingcheng lowered his head, trying not to blush.

Although he is careless, he also respects his parents seriously. Love them. After being stuck for so long, I just wanted them to know they were wrong, understand him well, and be considerate of him.

Now that his goal was achieved, he didn't know what to say.

Ye Qingcheng was stunned when the concentric knot he was holding was pulled. Look sideways.

Tamashi looked at him with a smile and motioned for him to bow.

Staring blankly at her faintly smiling face behind the curtain, Ye Qingcheng had many things to ask. Aren't you having trouble with his mother? Don't you want to enter the Ye family again? How come...

Before he could ask, Yu Shi had already bowed, and he followed suit.

The master of ceremonies next to him added in hindsight: "Second bow to the high hall—"

Everyone laughed and clapped. Mei Mei threw herself into Song Liangchen's arms and looked at the red silk that filled the room. Looking at the blue sky outside again, he sighed contentedly.

"I am a very lucky person, right?" she said to Song Liangchen: "After encountering many misfortunes, I made a beautiful turnaround!"

Listening to the sound of firecrackers exploding outside, Song Liangchen put his arm around her waist and said with a low smile: "Yes, you are very lucky, and we who met you are also very lucky. Speaking of which, I also want to thank you."

"Thank me for what?" Meimei was confused.

"Thank you for persisting in surviving and persisting until you met me; thank you for being strong and kind, strong and gentle."

With a blush on her face, Meimei grabbed his collar in shame: "You've flattered me enough, how can I be so good?"

"In my eyes, you are so good." With a slight smile, while the people next to him were not paying attention, Song Liangchen lowered his head and placed his lips on hers, twisting and turning twice, and then quickly letting go.

"We're having a wedding!"

Everyone was cheering, but only a few people noticed their movement. Mei Mei's face was still red and bleeding, so she pinched him hard.

Tian'er stood beside them, couldn't help but cover his eyes, and followed the flow of people towards the bridal chamber.

The moon is really full tonight, the moon is bigger than ever, and the bright light shines down, reflecting the excited faces of those who drank too much.

Ye Qingcheng and Yu Shi were tortured so much by everyone. When they finally closed the door, they had no energy to do anything. Yu Shi rested on his arm and had a good sleep.

The chirping of insects made the courtyard extremely quiet, and the noise at the wine table was extremely loud. Song Liangchen and Mei Mei both drank a lot. Jinyi and Linfeng, who had just given up their confinement, were not spared either. Needless to say, Cheng Beiwang and Ren Xiaoyao were drunk. The worst.

These people sat in pairs on the long railing next to the corridor, looking at the moon foolishly. Yuba next to him.

"Why does it feel like so many years have passed?" Jin Yi sighed: "It feels like we just met each other just now."

Meimei smiled and pointed to the sky: "It's terrible, the prince married a widow! It's a mistake!"

"Hahaha." Jinyi laughed.

Song Liangchen curled his lips and cooperated with her in a deep voice: "You woman, what are you thinking about?"

"Master, the Crown Princess didn't respond at all." Linfeng chuckled.

"Hey, that girl in front is quite fun. Look at the scimitar, and the master will give you something fun to play with!" Cheng Beiwang also said.

Ren Xiaoyao laughed: "Madam turns out to be Princess Yan. When I looked at her, I felt that she had a good status."

This sentence seems to bring people back to a long time ago, starting from the Youyuan Inn, a fate behind the conspiracy.

Mei Mei's eyes were wet, and she leaned quietly on Song Liangchen's shoulder: "Why is it so perfect now that it makes people want to cry?"

"Because this perfection is obtained after going through many imperfections and many difficulties." Song Liangchen said, "So it is particularly precious."

Cheng Beiwang nodded in agreement and hugged Ren Xiaoyao tightly.

"I really thought I would never be happy in this life." Meili looked up and looked at the moon in the sky and sighed: "It turns out that God is not as cruel as I thought. If you live for a long time, you can always wait for something."

"Just do it and cherish it." Ren Xiaoyao said.

Everyone nodded, and soon started laughing again, singing some random tunes, and making a lot of noise, and they didn't quiet down all night.

Song Ruixue and Zhao Fengnian were together in the distance, and they also had a sweet dream. In the dream, they were having fun with these people, and the corners of their mouths were raised.

Xu Zijin was in the courtyard of the capital, smiling and looking at the same moon with them.

The tenderness of the sky seems to have gathered on this night.

Tian'er stood at the door of the study and sighed: "It's great."

Liu Yanyuan was stunned and looked down at the little child: "Why does the young prince always sigh so much?"

"Because I have experienced a lot."

ha? Liu Yanyuan didn't understand at all. He was only seven years old. What had he been through?

The wind blew past the door and blew into Song Naitian's deep eyes. He smiled and looked at the moon with his little hands behind his back.

"Why do I always feel that there are many stories about the young prince?" Liu Yanyuan couldn't help but say.

"Yes." Tian'er whispered: "There are many stories that you don't know."

, === Chapter === 313 The story ten years later

Ten years later, things are still going smoothly in Yandi. Prince Yan set up a celestial officer so that those who cultivated crops in the Yan land could understand the emotions and climate.

The dainty boy in the past has now grown into a graceful young man, wearing a crown on his head. Listening to the report from Luo Shui, the close servant next to him: "The disaster in Zongcheng has been controlled. The astronomical officer has written down the weather for the next few days and posted notices. The people cheered."

"Yeah." Song Naitian nodded: "Thank you for your hard work."

Farming is the foundation of the people, so three years after he took the throne, he has been gathering people who can observe the sky to predict the weather and guide the people in farming.

This work used to be done by Xingxu. Xingxu has been dead for many years, but his influence has not been small because the farmers regard him as a god. Even when he was sitting on the throne of King Yan, some people used what Xingxu said back then to shake his military morale.

Xingxiu once said that he was the reincarnation of an evil star that would harm his father and mother. If he was left in one place, that place would definitely suffer.

His father came to ask him. Said: "Tian'er, this was said by Old Man Xingxiu a long time ago. What do you think?"

Song Naitian said calmly: "I don't have any opinion, I just understand why he died so early."

Song Liangchen: "..."

Everyone who holds the priesthood in this world has their own abilities and principles. Xingxiu has never said anything wrong in his life, but to him, he showed the stinginess of an old man, using his prestige among the people like a child. Exclude him.

Although he didn't understand why, Song Naitian knew that he was not a evil star, but a rare talent that could only be seen in thirty years. By the time he was seventeen, he had already dabbled in many fields and knew more things than his versatile mother-in-law.

He would not be like those stupid people who believed in a person's achievements in celestial phenomena. Just believe everything he says unconditionally. Everyone must have the ability to judge. Others' words can be used as a reference, but they cannot become facts to attack others.

After handling official duties, Song Naitian went to play the piano in the yard.

On his fifteenth birthday, he fell in love with his mother-in-law's "Nine Heavens Ring Pendant", which she refused to give him at first. It is said to be a very important relic of an old friend.

However, after he played a piece of music on the harp, his mother-in-law burst into tears for some reason, took him to kowtow in front of a spiritual tablet in the ancestral hall, and then gave him the harp.

The spiritual tablet is not in the main temple of the Song family, but in the distant relatives' temple next to it. What is written on it is "The spiritual tablet of Immortal Master Mo Sang."

The mother-in-law wanted to tell him the story of the man named Mo Sang many times, but he often didn't have the patience to listen. After hearing a few words, he would become distracted and think about his own things.

Even so, he seemed to know all of Mo Sang's stories, his debauchery, his dedication to serving the country, his lack of talent, and his sadness at finding a soulmate no matter how hard it was.

He is clearly someone who has nothing to do with him. But I also felt inexplicably close to him.

Shaking his head, Song Naitian arranged the "Jiuxiao Ring Pendant" and chose the song "Mountains and Flowing Water", intending to calm down his impetuous heart.

Mei Mei and Song Liangchen were secretly discussing a major matter.

"Tian'er will be eighteen years old soon." Meili said: "What do you think we give him a beauty?"

Give her a sideways glance. Song Liangchen said: "My father treated me like this back then. To be honest, I wasn't very surprised."

On the contrary, it is a bit repulsive.

"But at his age, it's time for him to have a romantic interest." Meimei said, "He must be embarrassed to tell us."

"Come on." Song Liangchen shook his head: "Can't you tell what your son's temper is like? I've never seen him treat any woman well."

Mei Mei was startled and her face looked a little ugly. She stared at Song Liangchen and thought for a long time. A series of emotions such as entanglement and struggle flashed through her eyes, and then hesitantly said: "Then... do you want to give it to a man to try?"

Song Liangchen: "..."

He reached out and touched her forehead. He couldn't laugh or cry: "Are you okay?"

"Isn't that what you said? Tian'er has a bad attitude toward women." Meili curled her lips: "Isn't it the only way to try men?"

"Don't worry too much, Tian'er is still young." Song Liangchen said: "You should worry about his safety when you have time. There have been many assassins around him over the years."

"Weren't they all taken care of by the guards?" Mei Jing said: "I have never seen an assassin who can get within ten steps of Tian'er."

"Then you have to be more careful." Song Liangchen shook his head: "There has been a chokehold in Jianghu recently. It is said that the killers are very powerful and can hide and disguise themselves."

"Oh." Meimei nodded: "Shanshui happens to be here, let him find two more people with outstanding martial arts skills to guard Tian'er."

Song Naitian is actually good at martial arts, and he is not weak at all. He was able to compete with Shen Shanshui at the age of sixteen. Now that they haven't seen him show off his kung fu for a long time, everyone is gradually protecting him like a child.

In fact, Song Naitian was very disdainful of the guards around him, because every time he sneaked out of the house to observe the public sentiment, the guards who secretly protected him could not find him. By the time they noticed that he was missing, they would have already left the house. .

It was the same today. After playing the piano, Song Naitian was in a good mood. She disguised herself and went out to go shopping alone.

He felt that the prince who only sat in the palace and ruled the fiefdom was stupid. As the lord of a place, he had to at least understand the place in order to make correct decisions. So he would visit many places in his free time, but due to time constraints, his activities were limited to Guancheng. He already knew every street and every shop here.

After walking two more steps to the other side of the Luohua River, Song Naitian stopped.

A new building was built in front, three stories high, decorated with black wood, and hidden in various private houses. If I remember correctly, it was only built in the past few months.

What is it used for?

I couldn't help but walk in from the alley next to it to find where the building was. As I got closer, I heard the sound of the piano.

One side of the Heimu Tower faced a fireworks street. When Song Naitian went over, he saw a singer playing the piano. There were many people around, and many men were cheering. Throw away garbage.

"Miss Qianqian plays this piece of music like no one has ever done before or since!"

"Yeah, I've never heard such a beautiful piano!"

After playing the song, there were flattering sounds. Song Naitian sneered, and just as he was about to leave, he heard a person next to him mutter: "The beat is not accurate, and there is no emotion at all. How can it sound good?"

After a slight pause, he turned his head and glanced at the person who spoke.

A little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, with two buns on her hair, and a black robe with silver chain-shaped dark patterns embroidered on the corners.

As soon as she said this, people around her heard it. Several men wearing the same style of clothes as her turned around, glared at her and said, "Don't talk nonsense if you can't play the piano."

The little girl was stunned, probably because she didn't expect them to hear her, and she quickly said with a smile: "I was wrong, I was wrong, you continue."

, === Chapter === 314 The best piano sound

After saying that, he took two steps back to the side without arguing with anyone. He gave in when he needed to give in. He was very flexible.

Song Naitian stood across the street and looked at the little girl for a long time. Until she disappeared into the dark wooden building.

Everyone coaxed the girl Qianqian for a while, and then the lowly music sounded again. The piano is actually a good one, but the technique is too poor, so it can only be played by these vulgar people.

Shaking his head, Song Naitian looked at the black wooden building. He walked over and wanted to take a look inside the door, but was pushed by a big man with a strong back and a strong back: "What are you doing? Don't look around here!"

Staggering slightly, Song Naitian raised his eyebrows. His face was still muddy. He looked at the big man with a smile and asked, "What kind of place is this? So impressive."

The big man frowned and looked at him and said, "Qin Xing."

"Oh?" He took two steps back and looked at the plaque hanging above the door. It did read "Tianyun Piano Shop".

only…

"Since it's a piano store, why don't we let people in?"

"There are all expensive harps inside." The big man said, "Those who are not properly dressed will not be allowed in."

"Really?" Song Naitian smiled and didn't bother much. He nodded and went back to Prince Yan's Mansion.

"Master!" Luo Tian was anxious to send someone to find him. When I looked up and saw him coming back, I quickly came up to him and said, "Why did you go out without saying a word again?"

Shaking his head, Song Naitian had no intention of explaining, and just said: "Go check out the new Tianyun Piano Store in Guancheng."

"...Yes." Luo Tian held his hand.

Tianyun Piano Shop is indeed a newly opened store, but there is only one floor for selling pianos, and going up is the site of Suohou Building. If you are a gangster, you must have some storefronts to disguise yourself. The black wood on these three floors also shows the temperament of a choke building, which is enough to attract employers.

While reciting the Buddha's name, I was secretly eating snacks on the third floor when I suddenly heard the voice of the host behind me: "Are you hiding here again?"

His body trembled, he chanted the Buddha's name and rolled over to the back of the partition next to him. He stretched his head out and looked at the owner of the building with a dry smile: "Is there another mission?"

"Yes." The building owner sat down on the chair, looked at her and said, "He is a troublesome person. It is not suitable for anyone in the building to go there. Your employer pointed you out."

Hey? Nian Fo was surprised. She had been in the Lock Throat House organization for less than half a year. Although her skills were good, she had no reputation at all. How could she be nominated by an employer?

What a great opportunity! Her whole body was excited. He immediately flew over and snatched the information from the poster's hand, and hid while reading.

This little girl is young and ruthless. She has completed more than ten transactions in the past six months. The owner of the Throat Building is still very relieved about her. Even if she is exposed and fails in the end, she will only lose a little girl.

Reward: five hundred taels!

I didn't pay attention to anything else. I became excited when I saw these numbers and recited the Buddha's name. This is more money than all her recent businesses combined. Act now! No need to hesitate!

According to the arrangement in the information, she went to the clothing store on Huadeng Street to recite the Buddha's name, and someone dressed her up. The bun-like hairstyle on her head remained unchanged, but her body was changed into the clothes of a maid.

"Follow me." The host personally came to show her the way and led her to Prince Yan's Mansion.

That's right, the target this time is Song Naitian, King of Yan.

I heard that King Yan was a child prodigy. She can do everything, but her martial arts skills are not very good, and the guards around her are very tight, so she can only outwit them. Get close to him first.

"Amitabha." After saying this, the little girl stepped into the back door of Prince Yan's Mansion.

Song Naitian was playing the piano, and Luo Tian next to him said: "Your Majesty, the housekeeper has selected some new maids to enter the mansion. Do you want to take a look and keep two of them in the main courtyard?"

"Yeah." He responded before the sound of the piano stopped.

Luo Tian went down to give orders, and soon a dozen maids were brought to the main courtyard and knelt in front of him.

Reciting the Buddha's name is naturally mixed in.

She quietly raised her head and looked around. There were eight people hiding in the darkness. There were four extremely skilled guards behind Prince Yan. It was indeed a tight guard.

"How's the music I played?" Song Naitian asked.

The maids kneeling below looked at each other blankly, and some of them flattered him hesitantly: "What the prince is playing is fairy music, how many times do you have to listen to it!"

"Yes, yes, the prince is excellent at playing the piano."

Song Naitian didn't say a word, his eyes fell on the bun-headed maid, and he saw her mouth moving gently, but he didn't hear any sound.

"Tell me about the one wearing purple clothes."

I was stunned for a moment while reciting the Buddha's name. I looked down at my clothes, then at the colorful flowers around me. I looked up uncertainly and asked, "Me?"

"Um."

He smiled sheepishly and chanted: "It's... pretty good, but the last section is a bit weird. I don't understand the piano and can't play it. Please forgive me, Your Majesty."

Don't understand piano? How can you tell that someone else's piano is not on time? Can you still hear the weirdness in his last verse? There are indeed a few sounds missing.

With a deep look in his eyes, Song Naitian said: "Okay, let the one in purple clothes stay in the main courtyard."

"yes."

The maids were in an uproar. Who knew that when the prince chooses a slave, he also needs to choose someone who can listen to the piano? This person didn't say how good he was, yet he was chosen just like that!

Even as I recited the Buddha's name, I felt my heart skip a beat and felt a little uneasy.

Although it was her mission to get close to Prince Yan, why did it go so smoothly?

Killers have keen intuitions, and she is no exception. Her intuition tells her that this trip may break her record of never failing in a mission.

Feeling a little uneasy, Chanting Buddha glanced at Luo Tian's signal, stood up and stood next to King Yan.

At this moment, the distance between her and King Yan was two steps. If she was quick enough, she could stab King Yan while they were unprepared. However, it is a pity that when entering the palace, all the sharp objects on the body were taken away, so it was useless no matter how fast you were.

"What's your name?" the prince asked her.

"Recite the Buddha's name."

"Why did you choose a name with a Buddhist aura?"

"Because... chanting the Buddha's name can make people calm down and get rid of distracting thoughts. This is probably what my parents thought."

What serious nonsense!

Song Naitian nodded: "Okay, from now on you can serve me by my side, and let Luo Tian have a good rest."

"..." Luo Tian glanced at him, lowered his eyes and nodded: "Yes."

So just like that, Nianfo began to follow Song Naitian, looking for assassination opportunities at any time.

However, this prince was only seventeen years old and looked not much older than her. He had a handsome appearance and seemed different from the ferocious prince she had imagined. She is very picky when it comes to eating. She doesn't eat meat and prefers to be a vegetarian. There is so much meat left, and she really wants to eat it! When she went to bed, the presence of the secret guards around her did not dissipate, so she could only sit obediently in the outer room and watch the night.

This task was indeed more difficult than any usual task. It took two days of chanting Buddha's name to figure out King Yan's daily schedule and some small habits.

I can't believe there is such a person in the world. After getting up in the morning, he has a meeting with the important ministers of Yandi to discuss important matters. After an hour, he has breakfast. After breakfast, he goes to the study to deal with official documents, which takes about an hour. Then I practiced calligraphy quietly for another half an hour. After practicing calligraphy, I could still draw half a picture until it was time for lunch, when I went to eat with my parents.

I was not idle in the afternoon. After playing the piano for half an hour, I continued to review official documents and read books. Occasionally, if something happened, I would discuss it with the ministers and arrange it.

She used to think that life was quite boring, and she had a lot of time every day not knowing what to do.

However, after serving Prince Yan, she was convinced. She had never seen anyone who could live such a fulfilling life, be busy but not too tired, combine work and rest, and do all the business.

Nianfo is from Zhao. He has been in Yan for a short time and does not understand the situation in Yan. After being shocked by King Yan, he went to find someone to inquire.

"With the prince here, the weather in Yanland will be smooth and the people will live in peace." This was the answer given to her by a little maid.

Feeling a little shocked in my heart, I chanted the Buddha's name and silently sighed, "This is a good prince who serves the country and the people. How could anyone want to kill him?"

"Recite the Buddha's name." Song Naitian called her: "Tomorrow I will go to Hengcheng with this king."

"Ah?" She was slightly startled, then nodded quickly: "Okay."

I admire her, but she still wants to complete the mission. She is in this profession, and her hands are not stained with the blood of good people. If she doesn't kill every good person, she may starve to death.

After thinking about it, I continued to look for flaws in the guards around Song Naitian. It was a pity that there were no flaws in the guards around him for ten hours out of twelve hours a day. For an hour and a half, she was dead asleep, unable to find any chance, and for another half an hour, it was while he was playing the piano.

At this time, I always listen to the Buddha chanting intoxicatedly, and I don't want to think about other things at all.

She likes to listen to the sound of the piano very much. She has heard many people play it during her travels, but she has never played it better than him. He was clearly only a teenager, but he seemed to have been playing the piano for decades. The vicissitudes in the music were so inconsistent with his face that she would close her eyes every time she listened.

"Are you stupid?" Song Naitian looked at the person next to him.

The last note had been falling for a long time, and she hadn't opened her eyes yet, and they were still wet.

"Do you have many stories?" He opened his eyes and asked him while chanting Buddha's name.

After being slightly startled, Song Naitian laughed: "Someone asked me this many years ago, how did you figure it out?"

"You can hear it." Nianfo gestured excitedly: "In the song just now, I heard the wind in the desert, the halo in the Tianshan Mountains, the vicissitudes of the sea, and the changes of all things. You seem to be waiting for someone."

After a pause, Song Naitian raised his eyes and looked at her with complicated eyes.

"This is the music score left by Mo Sang. I just played it according to it."

"I don't know Mo Sang," said the chanter, "but the sound of the prince's piano is so moving."

Song Naitian accepted such a straightforward compliment calmly: "You have discernment, but just wipe your face, we are about to set off."

, === Chapter === 315 Ten years of life and death (full text completed)

After chanting the Buddha's name, he came back to his senses, restrained his movements, followed him to change clothes, and then went out and got in the car.

There is a severe drought in the countryside of Hengcheng, and I heard that there are many victims. Because it's close. So King Yan planned to go and see for himself.

I don't know whether it was because he was relieved about her or for other reasons. King Yan finally did not bring the four guards around him on this trip. Only a few secret guards followed him, and his aura was not as tense as before.

"I didn't expect that the prince would personally go to provide disaster relief."

After getting the grace to ride with King Yan, I was very nervous about reciting the Buddha's name, so I said this with a dry smile.

Song Naitian seemed to be in a good mood. He looked at her with a smile and said, "What kind of person do you think I am? I only want to enjoy myself and don't understand the sufferings of the people."

"No." Nianfo waved his hand quickly: "Just ordering disaster relief is good enough. I haven't seen that prince going there himself."

When she was a child, her parents starved to death due to a locust plague in her hometown. She ate tree roots and turf all the way to the main city of Zhao to beg, and was picked up by a gigolo.

Villages littered with corpses and scenes of cannibalism became her childhood nightmare, so much so that when she later entered the Throat-locking House and received the task of killing officials, she was particularly quick to do so.

"Have you been with me for a while?" Song Naitian looked at her and said, "In your impression, what kind of person do I think I am?"

him? He was stunned for a while while reciting the Buddha's name. Looked at him twice.

In fact, she is just a child, but she has a lot more pressure than ordinary children, and she is also more talented. She is diligent and hard-working, and has not done any bad things - at least as far as she knows, she is considerate of the people and has never been arrogant or lewd.

Such a prince is rare. Really, it would be great if the old King Zhao was as good as him, and he would not be assassinated, which would lead to turmoil in the Zhao land and the people's livelihood.

Sighing, she said from the bottom of her heart: "Your Majesty is a young man who has great ambitions and can act upright. He will surely achieve great things in the future."

If she doesn't kill him this time.

Looking at her deeply, Song Naitian smiled and said, "You must like me very much if you praise me so much?"

His heart was hit by something, and his face started to burn. He shook his head while reciting the Buddha's name, and stammered: "No...no. I have no wrong thoughts about the prince!"

It was just a joke, but seeing her face turning red quickly, Song Naitian actually found it a bit interesting.

This little girl is the only one who can quietly listen to him playing the piano without looking at his face. Although it is a bit too self-respecting to say this, it is true, she can listen to the piano quietly no matter where she is, and she can also understand the piano.

"I have always been curious." He said, "You said you have never learned the piano, so why are you so sensitive to the sound of the piano?"

Are you planning to chat with her along the way? Chanting Buddha, he held the things in his sleeves and said with a smile, "Does Your Majesty believe in past and present lives?"

"…What?"

"The past life and the present are reincarnation." Chanting Buddha said seriously: "When I was a child, I often dreamed of a person. He was sitting in the mountains listening to people playing the piano, and he couldn't see his appearance."

"The more I dreamed of it, the more I listened to a lot of music with him. Those songs were all very nice."

Slightly startled, Song Naitian lowered his eyes.

How could you not believe it? He often had such dreams when he was a child, but instead of listening to the piano, he was playing the piano, and the sound of the piano was sometimes sad and sometimes exciting. He could even clearly see the man's fingering on the piano.

Therefore, when it comes to playing the piano, his mother and concubine often say that he is self-taught without a teacher.

How could it be such a coincidence that I have had the same dream as this girl for so many years?

"I don't seem to dream about the sound of the piano very often recently." Chanting Buddha said, "Maybe it's because the prince's piano sounds so good."

Even if he knew it was flattery, Song Naitian felt inexplicably happy.

The girl in front of him had a heroic look on her face. Although she didn't seem to be very literate, she gave him the illusion of being very bookish.

They had only known each other for a few days, and he was very guarded, and she was also cautious. But for some reason, this feeling of familiarity, like meeting an old friend, made him slowly let down his guard and start to observe her seriously.

Chanting Buddha actually looks very pretty. When her facial features mature in the future, she will definitely be a beauty.

He is just too cruel.

"Master, ahead is the foot of Shouwu Mountain." Luo Shui announced outside.

"Yeah." Song Naitian nodded.

After reciting the Buddha's name, he became nervous and opened the curtain to look outside.

King Yan traveled incognito this time, with only a few guards and secret guards around him. After passing Shouwu Mountain, in order to avoid the officials in Hengcheng, he would remove all the guards and drive into the city pretending to be a businessman. Throwing association has plans.

That's the best opportunity for assassination!

She also told the poster about the skill level and number of the guards around her. He should be able to make a comprehensive arrangement and kill King Yan in one fell swoop.

The task that has been delayed for so many days is finally completed. But I couldn't feel happy while reciting the Buddha's name. I always felt depressed, as if I couldn't bear to part with it?

Damn it, even if Prince Yan is handsome and treats her well, she won't be so soft on people in such a short period of time! A professional killer, she is a professional!

But…

There are already few good princes in the world, does she really want to kill the only one left?

Seeing that we were getting closer and closer to the place where we agreed to ambush, the sweat on Nianfo's head became more and more intense.

"What's wrong with you?" Song Naitian looked at her and handed her a handkerchief: "Wipe it."

"It's too late!" He gritted his teeth and raised his head while chanting the Buddha's name, looking at him anxiously: "Hurry up and let the carriage run back!"

Song Naitian was stunned, his eyes full of surprise: "What did you say?"

"There is an ambush ahead!" The voice of chanting the Buddha's name was filled with tears: "Go back quickly!"

She knew that as soon as these words came out, not only would the Locking Throat Tower no longer be able to accommodate her, but even Prince Yan would not let her go, so she cried, and she cried stupidly.

What kind of sin was this? Why were you so impulsive and put yourself in such a situation? She has been a killer for half a year, and the boss also said that kindness will lead to death. She understands this truth, but she still violates the most basic professional ethics of a killer.

She guessed that she should eat the stuff in her sleeves, and that would be the end of it.

This room was in a tangle, and when he looked up, he saw Prince Yan's somewhat profound eyes.

"What are you still thinking about?" He was anxious to recite the Buddha's name and looked at the road ahead: "Why don't you go back?"

"No rush." Song Naitian smiled: "Nothing will happen."

What? Chanting Buddha looked at him stupidly.

"Don't you always recite Amitabha before killing someone?" He said jokingly: "You didn't recite it this time. It seems you really don't want me to die."

Chanting Buddha: "..."

She had no name originally. She learned some skills from the entertainers, so people just called her little girl. After arriving at the Choke Tower, the owner of the building gave her the name because of her little habit before killing people.

How could he know?

"Three floors of black wood building, one floor of piano shop, two and three chokes." Song Naitian looked at her panic look with great enjoyment, leaned against the car wall and said: "I heard that the killers in the choke building are very powerful, but it seems that I When Wang meets this, she is just an ordinary little girl."

With his heart sinking continuously, he raised his head and looked at him: "Did you know that I was a spy early on?"

"I know, and I also know who gave the order to kill me." King Yan nodded: "If you can't find out this, how can you secure the throne?"

Sure enough, her mission failed early on. I gritted my teeth as I recited the Buddha's name, and my whole body became tense.

The consequences of failing the mission are not much better than death. At this point, it can be said that she is too inexperienced in the world, and she must have learned a lesson with her life.

He gritted his teeth and chanted Buddha's name in silence for a while. His whole body relaxed and Song Naitian relaxed his vigilance.

Then when he seizes the opportunity, he jumps out of the carriage!

King Yan's face darkened, and he grabbed her without thinking and pulled her back hard: "The car is running so fast, you don't want to die?!"

He will die anyway! He was about to cry while reciting the Buddha's name: "Your Majesty, for the sake of your servant praising you so many times, can you please give me a treat?"

"You want to die?" he asked.

"I don't want to, but it's better to die." Nianfo looked at him with a sad face: "Life is more terrible than death."

Amused by her serious expression, Song Naitian said: "Why don't I protect you, and you can forget about it from now on?"

ha? Nian Fo raised his head and looked at him stupidly.

Their eyes met. This was the first time the two of them looked at each other. One eye was full of fear, and the other was full of teasing.

However, after looking at each other for a while, both of their expressions slowly became confused.

The vibrations of the surrounding cars and the sound of the wheels seemed to have disappeared. In her eyes, he saw beautiful mountains and rivers, and a person dressed in white. But she saw in his eyes the most beautiful morning sun on the mountain, its light reflecting the two people.

"The sound of your piano contains all the scenery in the world."

Many years ago, someone stood on the green hills outside the capital city and said with a smile: "I am the only one who can understand the scenery at which time and place."

"Hahaha." Another person played the piano and laughed: "In life, one person is enough!"

The two figures were in pairs, like twin suns, but one of them suddenly fell.

"If there is an afterlife, Xunlan would like to be born as a daughter, and I will accompany you all my life and listen to the music of your piano."

These voices disappeared in the course of decades, and no one knew about them except those two people at the time.

However, looking into the eyes of the person in front of him, Song Naitian felt inexplicably sad and his brows were furrowed.

Past life...this life?

Shaking his head, he closed his eyes, how could such a mysterious thing happen.

His life has just begun. After seventeen years of boring and fulfilling days, he has ushered in the first interesting scenery.

Looking at the silly girl in front of him, he pursed his lips.

This little girl who wants to kill him will live a very "interesting" life in his hands from now on. He promised that he would protect her and make her understand the consequences of killing someone without permission.

The carriage moved forward, but the ambush set up did not come out to stop it. Song Naitian closed her eyes and hummed a song softly.

It's the song "Jiang Chengzi" that Mo Sang loves to play:

"Ten years of life and death are uncertain.

If you don't think about it, you will never forget it.

Thousands of miles of lonely tomb, no place to speak of desolation.

Even if we meet each other, we should not know each other,

His face is covered with dust and his temples are like frost.

At night, the dream returns home suddenly.

Xiaoxuan window, dressing up.

They looked at each other without words, only a thousand lines of tears.

It is expected that the heartbreak will occur every year,

On a bright moonlit night, short pine trees. "

(Full text ends)